The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
STUDY OF CONSUMER PURCHASES
URBAN SERIES
+
Family Income in the
Southeastern Region, 1935-36
Bulletin 7\[o. 647
VOLUME I
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF LABOR
BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
in cooperation w ith
W O R K S PROGRESS A D M IN IS T R A T IO N
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF LABOR
F rances P erkins , Secretary
BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
ISADOR
S id n e y W . W il c o x
Chief Statistician
L u B IN
Commissioner
S.
H ugh
H anna
A. F.
H in r ic h s
Chief Economist
Chief, Editorial and Research
STAFF FOR THE STUDY OF CONSUMER PURCHASES: U R BAN SERIES
F a it h
M.
W il l ia m s
Chief, Cost of Living Division
A. D. H.
K aplan
Director
Associate Director
for Tabulation
J. M. H a d l e y , Associate Director,
Collection and Field Tabulations
A . C. R o s a n d e r , Senior Statistician,
Tabular Analysis
G l e n n W. S u t t o n , Regional Director
for the Southeast
B ernard B arton,
Associate Director,
Sampling and Income Analysis
M i l d r e d H a r t s o u g h , Analyst, Ex
penditure Analysis
E r ik a H a r t m a n n W u l f f , Assistant
Director for Sampling
D o r o t h y M c C a m m a n , Assistant in
preparation of Southeast income
manuscript
M il d r e d P a r t e n ,
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF LABOR
Frances Perkins, Secretary
B U R E A U OF L A B O R ST A T IS T IC S
Isador Lubin, Commissioner
in cooperation w ith
W O R K S PROGRESS A D M IN IS T R A T IO N
+
Fam ily Income and Expenditure
in the Southeastern Region, 1935-36
VOLUME I
Family Income
+
Prepared by
A. D. H. KAPLAN
and
FAITH M. WILLIAMS
assisted by
JESSIE S. BERNARD
Bulletin N o. 647
U N IT E D S T A T E S
G O V E R N M E N T P R IN T IN G OFFICE
W A S H IN G T O N : 1939
STUDY OF CONSUMER PURCHASES: URBAN SERIES
For sale by the Superintendent o f Documents, Washington, D . C.
-
-
Price 60 cents
CONTENTS
P age
P r e f a c e ___________________________________________________________________________________________
vm
C h a p t e r I . — I n t r o d u c t i o n ___________________________________________________________________
1
C h a p t e r I I . — F a m i l y i n c o m e ______________________________________________________________
5
C h a p t e r I I I . — O c c u p a t i o n a l g r o u p s a n d f a m i l y i n c o m e _________________________
17
C h a p t e r I V . — F a m i l y c o m p o s i t i o n a n d i n c o m e _____________________________________
43
C h a p t e r V . — S o u r c e s o f f a m i l y i n c o m e : M o n e y i n c o m e _________________________
61
C h a p t e r V I . — H o m e o w n e r s h i p a n d r e n t i n r e l a t i o n t o i n c o m e _______________
92
C h a p t e r V I I . — F a m i l y i n c o m e s t r u c t u r e b y c i t i e s _________________________________
114
C h a p t e r V I I I . — S u m m a r y __________________________________________________________________
130
T abu lar Su m m ary:
S e c t i o n A . — A l l f a m i l i e s , t a b l e s 1 - 3 ________________________________________________
136
S e c t io n B .— N a t iv e w h ite a n d N e g r o fa m ilie s c o n ta in in g b o t h h u s b a n d
a n d w i f e , t a b l e s 1 - 1 9 _______________________________________________
144
S e c t io n C .— I n c o m p le t e n a tiv e w h ite a n d N e g r o fa m ilie s a n d fo r e ig n b o r n w h i t e f a m i l i e s , t a b l e s 1 - 7 _________________________________
452
A p p e n d i x A . — S a m p l i n g p r o c e d u r e in f i v e c i t ie s o f t h e S o u t h e a s t ____________
487
A p p e n d i x B .— S c h e d u le fo r m s a n d
499
A p p e n d ix C .— C o m m u n itie s a n d
g l o s s a r y _________________________________________
r a c ia l
grou ps
covered
by
th e
sa m p le s
t a k e n in t h e S t u d y o f C o n s u m e r P u r c h a s e s _________________
L is t o f T e x t
520
T a b le s
Chapter II
T a b l e 1 .— I n c o m e
of
fa m ilie s ,
p e rce n ta g e
d istr ib u tio n ,
and
m e d ia n
in
c o m e ______________________________________________________________________________
2.
— I n c o m e o f w h it e fa m ilie s , p e r c e n ta g e d is t r ib u t io n , a n d m e d ia n
3.
— I n c o m e o f N e g r o fa m ilie s , p e r c e n ta g e d is t r ib u t io n , a n d m e d ia n
4.
— P e r c e n t a g e o f f a m i l i e s in s p e c if i e d i n c o m e c la s s e s w h i c h w e r e
5.
— In co m e
i n c o m e ___________________________________________________________________________
i n c o m e ___________________________________________________________________________
N e g r o f a m i l i e s ________________________________________________________________
of
n a tiv e
c o m p le te
fa m ilie s ,
p e rce n ta g e
8
10
12
13
d istrib u tio n ,
a n d m e d i a n i n c o m e _________________________________________________________
15
Chapter III
T a b l e 6 .— P e r c e n t a g e
d istr ib u tio n
and
m e d ia n
in c o m e
of
f a m i li e s
by
o c c u p a t i o n a l g r o u p __________________________________________________________
a.
P e rc e n ta g e d istr ib u tio n b y o c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p .
b.
M e d ia n in c o m e o f o c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p s.
7.
— R a c i a l c o m p o s i t i o n o f e a c h o c c u p a t i o n a l g r o u p __________________
8.
— P e rce n ta g e
9.
— P e r c e n ta g e d is t r ib u t io n o f n a tiv e w h ite fa m ilie s b y o c c u p a t io n a l
d istr ib u tio n
of
w h ite
fa m ilie s
by
g r o u p _____________________________________________________________________________
A l l n a t iv e w h ite fa m ilie s .
b.
R e lie f a n d n o n r e lie f n a t iv e w h it e fa m ilie s .
1 0 .— P e r c e n t a g e
d istr ib u tio n
o f n a tiv e
N egro
fa m ilie s
by
22
24
occupa
t i o n a l g r o u p ____________________________________________________________________
21
o c c u p a tio n a l
g r o u p ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
a.
18
hi
25
IV
CONTENTS
Table 11.—Percentage distribution by occupational group of native Negro
families, relief and nonrelief_____________________________
12.— Median income of native white families by occupational group.
13. —Percentage of native white families in income classes under
$1,000 and $3,000 and over, by occupational group_______
14. —Percentage of native white families receiving relief during the
year by occupational group______________________________
15. —Percentage distribution by occupational group of native white
families at specified income levels________________________
16. — Median income of native Negro families in specified occupa
tional groups__________________________________________
17. —Percentage of native Negro families in income classes under
$500 and $1,500 and over, for specified occupational groups.
18. —Percentage distribution by occupational group of native Negro
families at specified income levels________________________
19. —Income of native white families in the wage-earner group, per
centage distribution, and median income_________________
20. —Income of native white families in the clerical group, percentage
distribution, and median income_________________________
21. —Income of native white families in the independent business
group, percentage distribution, and median income________
22. —Income of native white families in the business and professional
groups, percentage distribution, and median income_______
23. —Income of native white families classified as “other”, percentage
distribution, and median income_________________________
24. —Income of native Negro families in the wage-earner group, per
centage distribution, and median income_________________
25. —Income of native Negro families in the clerical group, percent
age distribution, and median income_____________________
26. —Income of native Negro families in the independent business
group, percentage distribution, and median income________
27. —Income of native Negro families in the business and professional
groups, percentage distribution, and median income_______
Page
27
29
30
31
32
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
39
40
41
41
C hapter I V
T able 28.—Percentage of complete and incomplete native white families,
by occupational group_________________________________
29. —Percentage of native white families in specified occupational
groups, by complete and incomplete families_____________
30. —Percentage of complete and incomplete Negro families, by
occupational group____________________________________
31. —Percentage distribution of native white families, by family
type-------------------------------------------------------------------------32. —Percentage distribution of relief and of nonrelief native white
families, b y family type________________________________
33. —Percentage distribution of native Negro families, by family
type-----------------------------------34. —Percentage distribution of relief and of nonrelief native Negro
families, by family type________________________________
35.— Median income of native white families, by family type_____
36.— Median income of native Negro families of different type___
37. —Occupational composition of native white families of specified
family types----------------------------------------------------------------
44
45
46
50
51
51
52
53
56
58
CONTENTS
Table 38.—Average size and composition of economic families, by income
class__________________________________________ _____
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
V
Page
60
C hapter V
T able 39.—Aggregate income and percentage distribution by sources, all
native white and native Negro families__________________
40.—Percentage distribution of aggregate income by sources_____
a. Native white families, complete and incomplete.
b. Native Negro families, complete and incomplete.
41a.—-Percentage distribution of aggregate income by sources in spec
ified occupational groups—-native white complete families, _
41b.—-Percentage distribution of aggregate income by sources in
specified occupational groups—native Negro complete
families_______________________________________________
42. Percentage distribution of aggregate income by sources at
specified income levels in Atlanta_______________________
43. —Number of earners, percentage distribution______________
a. Native white families, complete and incomplete.
b. Native Negro families, complete and incomplete.
44. —Earnings of principal earner and of supplementary earners as
a percentage of total family earnings, by income class____
45. —Percentage of female principal earners in complete and incom
plete families.,_________________________________________
46. —Percentage distribution by occupational group of male and
female principal earners________________________________
a. Native white complete families.
b. Native Negro complete families.
47. —Percentage of native white families having supplementary
earners and average annual earnings of principal earners,
by occupational group_________________________________
48. —Percentage of native Negro families having supplementary
earners and average annual earnings of principal earners,
by occupational group_________________________________
49. —Average number of earners per family with earners, by occu
pational group and income class__ ______
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
50. —Annual earnings of native white supplementary earners, per
centage distribution, and mean earnings__________________
51. —Annual earnings of native Negro supplementary earners, per
centage distribution, and mean earnings_________________
52. —Average annual earnings of supplementary earners, by sex of
earner________________________________________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
53. —Characteristics of income distribution of one-earner and
multiple-earner families________________________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
63
64
66
68
69
70
70
72
72
74
76
78
79
80
80
81
VI
T able
T able
CONTENTS
54.— Median income of one-earner and multiple-earner families __
a. Native white families, complete and incomplete.
b. Native Negro families, complete and incomplete.
55. — Median income of one-earner and multiple-earner families, by
occupational group____________________________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
56. —Earner status of husbands and wives____________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
57. — Median age of husbands and wives by earner status______
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
58. —Percentage of families deriving income from roomers and
boarders and other work not attributable to individuals__
a. Native white families, complete and incomplete.
b. Native negro families, complete and incomplete.
59. —Average amount of annual net income derived from roomers
and boarders, by occupational group____________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
60. —Percentage of families reporting money income other than
earnings and average amounts received by such families__
a. Native white families, complete and incomplete.
b. Native Negro families, complete and incomplete.
61. —Percentage of families receiving money income other than
earnings and average amounts received by such families,
by occupational group_________________________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
62. —Percentage of families receiving nonearned money income
from specified sources and average amounts received by
families reporting such income__________________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
Chapter VI
63.—Percentage of home owners among families of specified color
and nativity: 1935-36 Study of Consumer Purchases and
1930 census data______________________________________
64. —Percentage of home owners among complete families, by in
come class____________________________________________
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
65. —Percentage of home owners by occupational group_______
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
66. —Average amount of nonmoney income from housing imputed
to home owners, by occupational group___________________
a. Native white complete families.
b. Native Negro complete families.
Page
82
83
84
85
86
87
89
90
91
95
97
99
100
CONTENTS
VII
Page
T able 67.— Median income of home owners and renters, by occupational
group------------------------------------------------------------------------- 102
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
68. —Average monthly rent reported by renting families_______ 103
69. —Average monthly rent reported by incomplete white and Negro
families_______________________________________________ 103
70. —Average monthly rent reported by renting families with speci
fied incomes___________________________________________ 104
a. Native white complete families.
b. Native Negro complete families.
71. —Average monthly rent reported by renting families and rental
value reported by home owners_________________________ 106
72. —Rent of rented dwellings and rental value of owned homes as a
percentage of income of native white families, by income
class_________________________________________________ 107
72a.—Total housing expense as a percentage of income of all native
white families (renters and owners), by income class_______ 107
73. —Percentage of families occupying specified types of dwellings. _ 109
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
74. —Rent of rental dwellings and rental value of owned homes as a
percentage of income of native Negro families, by income
class__________________________________________________ 110
74a.—-Housing expense as a percentage of income of native Negro
families, by income class_______________________________ 110
75. —Rent as a percentage of income among complete and incom
plete renting families in Atlanta, by income class__________ 111
a. White families.
b. Native Negro families.
76. —Rent as a percentage of income among renting families of
specified occupational groups___________________________ 112
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
List of Figures
F igure 1.—Distribution of families by income class in 5 Southeastern
cities, 1935-1936_______________________________________
7
2. —Distribution of families by occupational group in 5 South
eastern cities, 1935-1936_______________________________
19
3. —Median income of families by occupational group in 5 South
eastern cities, 1935-1936_______________________________
28
4. —Family types for income study_________________________
49
5. —Median incomes of families of specified type in 5 Southeastern
cities, 1935-1936_______________________________________
54
a. Native white families.
b. Native Negro families.
PREFACE
“ Family Income in Five Southeastern Cities” is the fourth of a
series of reports on incomes and expenditures of families surveyed by
the United States Bureau of Labor Statistics in the Study of Con
sumer Purchases in 1935-36. The reports which have already been
released deal with family income in Chicago and in selected cities of
the Pacific Northwest and New England regions.1
The Southeastern study is part of an investigation conducted in 1936
by the Bureau of Labor Statistics in 32 cities varying in size, and repre
senting different sections of the country. It is paralleled by a study
of small city, village, and farm families conducted by the Bureau of
Home Economics of the United States Department of Agriculture.
Both surveys, which together constitute the Study of Consumer Pur
chases, were administered under a grant of funds from the Works
Progress Administration. The National Resources Committee and
the Central Statistical Board cooperated in the planning and coordinat
ing of the Nation-wide study. The plans for the project were devel
oped and the administration was coordinated by a technical committee
composed of representatives of the following agencies: National
Resources Committee, Hildegarde Kneeland, chairman; Bureau of
Labor Statistics, Faith M . Williams; Bureau of Home Economics,
Day Monroe; Works Progress Administration, Milton Forster; and
Central Statistical Board, Samuel J. Dennis.
The general purpose of the investigation was to throw light on the
patterns of consumption prevailing among families of different income
levels, occupations, and family types. The information will be pre
sented in special reports dealing with the economic distribution of
families in the different communities, and with the consumption of
commodities and services.
This bulletin on the Southeastern cities deals with the distribution
of the families according to income, occupation, and family composi
tion. It serves as a necessary background for the concluding volumes
which indicate how families apportion their expenditures among the
various goods and services.
The need for information bearing on buying capacity, expenditure
patterns, and consumer preferences has been partially met in recent
years by specialized studies intended to satisfy specific requirements of
1 Family Income in Chicago, 1935-36, Bureau of Labor Statistics Bull. No. 642; Family Income in Five
New England Cities, 1935-36, Bureau of Labor Statistics Bull. No. 645; and Family Income in Four Urban
Communities of the Pacific Northwest, 1935-36, Bureau of Labor Statistics Bull. No. 649.
vm
IX
PREFACE
business units or public agencies which have sponsored them. A num
ber of surveys of income and expenditures have also been undertaken
by the Bureau of Labor Statistics, with particular reference to the
families of wage earners and salaried workers. But such studies, each
made with a different purpose in mind, have not presented any compre
hensive outline of American consumption with all of its important
implications for the more rational operation of the economic system
The present study of consumer purchases differs from any pre
viously undertaken in that it is designed to cover a large enough
number of families to allow for comparison, not only between differ
ent sections of the country, between urban and rural communities,
and between cities of different size, but also between families at differ
ent income levels, and, within any given income level, between fami
lies of different composition and occupational groups.
The Bureau of Labor Statistics wishes to acknowledge the assist
ance received from interested individuals and civic bodies, both
within and outside the Government, in addition to the agencies
mentioned above. Particular acknowledgment is due to two groups
whose collaboration must be recognized as having made the studies
possible: the W . P. A. workers who performed the field collection and
office tabulation of the data, and the members of the households
interviewed, who contributed the time and effort required to answer
the detailed questions in the schedules.
In view of the fact that responsibility for certain parts of this
survey was shared by persons outside the regular staff of the Bureau
of Labor Statistics, the Bureau takes pleasure in acknowledging the
services of Hallie K . Price, associate regional supervisor; Lois E.
Gratz, who first served as city supervisor in Atlanta and was later
associate regional supervisor; Olive T. Kephart and Lucille S. Lee,
who served as check editors; and the following persons who served as
supervisors in the various cities: Edgar B. Daniel, Jr., Atlanta;
William C. Rees, Columbia; Byron F. Hemphill, Mobile; Dorcas
Carland, Albany; and Lloyd B. Raisty, Gastonia.
Acknowledgment is also made to Frances W . Valentine, Jesse R.
Wood, Jr., and William Loudon, who were in charge of computation
and tables; Joseph A. Smith, in charge of machine tabulation; Marie
Bloch, Ethel Cauman, and Lenore A. Epstein, who were in charge of
editing and review.
The present volume on Southeastern communities is concerned
with the distribution of the families by income, occupation, and family
composition. The succeeding volume will analyze the manner in
which the family incomes were spent.
A pril 1939.
I sador L ubin ,
Commissioner of Labor Statistics.
B ulletin T^o. 647 (Vol. I) of the
U n ited States B ureau of Labor Statistics
Fam ily Income in Five Southeastern Cities,
1 9 3 5 -3 6
Chapter I
Introduction
Five cities were surveyed by the Bureau of Labor Statistics in the
Study of Consumer Purchases in the Southeast. Atlanta, Ga., was
chosen as a representative large city of the region; Mobile, Ala., and
Columbia, S. C., were selected as middle-sized communities, while
Gastonia, N. C., and Albany, Ga., represented the small cities.1 The
Nation-wide Study of Consumer Purchases, which included both
urban and rural communities, covered 2 metropolises, 6 large cities
averaging 250,000 to 300,000 inhabitants, 14 middle-sized cities of
30,000 to 75,000 population, 29 small cities of from 8,000 to 20,000
persons, 140 villages, and 77 farm counties.
Altogether 18 income classes are differentiated in the analysis of
the populations, ranging from families having less than $250 in current
annual income, to those with $10,000 a year and more. In addition
to the wage-earner, clerical, and farm groups, which have been the
subject of most previous investigations, the current study included
professional and business categories, both salaried and self-employed,
as well as families whose incomes were not dependent upon an occu
pation. Families have been classified according to their composition
into types varying from single individuals to families containing seven
or eight persons, account being taken not only of family size but also
of the ages of family members.
Character of the Southeast region.—The Southeast area selected
for analysis by the Consumer Study covers an extensive and wellpopulated portion of what might be called the “Old South,” Negroes
constituting between one-fourth and one-half of the population of the
four States included. The chief industry is agriculture, the region as
a whole deriving more than a fourth of its income from this source
as contrasted with only one-eighth of income received from agriculture
1Two other small cities in this region, namely, Griffin, Ga. and Sumter, S. C. were surveyed by the
Bureau of Home Economics. The data on these two communities appear in the Southeastern regional
bulletin to be published by that agency, together with similar data on villages and farm communities.
1
2
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
by the country as a whole.2 Almost half of the workers in the South
east are engaged in extractive industries, including agriculture, one of
the largest proportions in any region of the United States. The ratio
of farm population to the total population is also one of the highest
in any region in the country. The major crops are cotton and tobacco.
Over half of the crop land in the Southeast is used for.cotton, 60
percent of the entire cotton crop of the country being raised in the
Southeast. The States included in this report also produce slightly
more than half of all the tobacco raised in the United States. In
addition to these major agricultural products, are such crops as fruits,
pecans, peanuts, melons, and the like, which are becoming of increasing
importance as the Southeast attempts to diversify its economic activi
ties. In recent years the use of wood pulp in the manufacture of
rayon fabrics and new chemical processes in the manufacture of paper
have greatly stimulated the lumber industry. Another forest industry,
the production of turpentine and rosin, also ranks high; southern
pine produces a large proportion of the world’s supply of these prod
ucts. Approximately one-fourth of the income of the Southeast as a
whole was derived from manufacturing in 1930, the chief manufac
tured products being the forest products just listed, cigarettes, furni
ture, and textiles. About a fourth of the gainful workers were engaged
in manufacturing.
Although less than a third of the population of the whole Southeast
lives in urban areas, there has been a very rapid increase in urbaniza
tion during the past two decades. The percentage of increase in urban
population from 1910 to 1930 was, for Alabama, 100.9; for Georgia,
66.2; for North Carolina, 154.3; for South Carolina, 65.0.3
The five cities covered in this report represent communities of
different size and also of varying types of economic activity.4 (The
type of communities represented by the five cities, it should be noted,
are of different frequency; cities like Atlanta, Columbia, and Mobile,
for example, are much less common in the Southeast than small mill
towns like Gastonia or commercial centers like Albany.)
Atlanta, 6a., situated at the southern end of the Appalachian
Mountains, is a railroad, marketing, financial, and manufacturing
center for the whole Southeastern region. In 1930 its population
numbered 270,366, of which two-thirds were white and one-third
Negro. As the concentration and transfer point for produce, fruit,
and vegetables for practically all of the Southeastern States east of
2 In the four States sampled in the present study, the percentage of total income from agriculture in 1928
was: Alabama, 25.4; Georgia, 26.1; North Carolina, 26.7; and South Carolina, 31.4. (Odum, H. W.: Southern
Regions of the United States, 1936, p. 400).
3 Fifteenth Census of the United States, 1930, Population, vol. III.
4 Other factors, including relative independence of other cities, rate of growth as an index of the economic
age of the city, density of population as a rough indication of living conditions within the city, the percentage
of Negroes in the population, and the presence of universities and State capitals, were also considered in
selecting communities for study, in an effort to secure as good a sample of types of urban communities as
possible.
INTRODUCTION
3
the Mississippi River, Atlanta receives trucks from different sections
of the South which bring locally grown produce and carry back produce
grown in other sections. Atlanta is also the regional seat of most of
the United States Government’s activities in the Southeastern States.
There are many permanent offices of divisions of the Federal Govern
ment located in this city, including among others the Sixth District
Federal Reserve Bank, Fort McPherson, and a Federal penitentiary.
In addition, there are a number of colleges and professional and
technical schools within the metropolitan area. Five of these are
restricted to white students 5 and five to Negroes.6 Atlanta is, there
fore, not only a manufacturing and trade center, but a governmental
and educational center as well.
Mobile, Ala., and Columbia, S. G., were selected to represent middlesized cities. Of the two, Mobile, with a population in 1930 of 68,202,
is the larger. Located in the Gulf Tidewater region, Mobile is the
second largest port of the South, with industries characteristic of a
shipping center; almost a fifth of its gainfully employed workers are
engaged in transportation. Soft coal, iron, cement, lime, lumber,
turpentine, rosin, and agricultural products from Alabama, Mississippi,
and lower Tennessee are shipped to Mobile, for export abroad. In
addition to the industries involved directly with shipping, Mobile has
a number of shipbuilding companies. Mobile’s manufactured products
are chiefly naval stores and textiles.
In 1930, 61 percent of the population was native white and 36 per
cent was Negro. Although the foreign population is small in Mobile,
it is nevertheless larger than in most southern cities since it is a port
city. The foreign born comprised not quite 3 percent of the population
in 1930.7
Columbia, with its 51,581 population in 1930, presents many simi
larities to Atlanta, but a sharp contrast in industrial make-up. Sit
uated in the center of South Carolina, it is a trading center for a
large agricultural area and a transfer point for northbound truck
shipments of Florida produce. Like Atlanta, though on a smaller
scale, Columbia is also a political, administrative, business, and edu
cational center. The State capital, as well as the State university
and a number of other colleges, is located at Columbia. A Federal
land bank, the State penitentiary, and the State asylum for the insane
are also situated in this city. National corporations have local
offices here, using Columbia as a distributing center. These various
* These are: Emory University, Atlanta Law School, Atlanta-Southern Dental College, Georgia School
of Technology, and Woodrow Wilson College of Law.
6 These are: Atlanta School of Social Work, Atlanta University System (including Atlanta University,
Morehouse College, and Spelman College), Clark University, Gammon Theological Seminary, and Morris
Brown University.
7 Foreign-bom persons comprised approximately 1 percent of the population in Columbia, Gastonia, and
Albany, and 2 percent of the population in Atlanta in 1930. (Fifteenth Census of the United States, Popu
lation. vol. III.)
4
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
types of institutions call for a large body of professionally equipped
persons, so that the occupational distribution of the gainfully em
ployed may be expected to show a relatively large proportion of
professional and salaried business persons. In Columbia 60 percent
of the population was native white and 38 percent was Negro.
Gastonia, N. C. and Albany, Ga., are cities of smaller size. Althoi igh
they have practically the same population and they are both located
in rural areas, they differ widely both in racial composition and in
dustrial make-up. Gastonia, situated in the cotton Piedmont area, is
a highly industrialized and specialized manufacturing town which
contained 17,093 inhabitants in 1930. Almost two-fifths of the
gainful workers in this community are engaged in the textile industry.8
Since it is located less than 25 miles from Charlotte, N. C., which is
the trade center for this area, Gastonia carries on comparatively few
large scale commercial activities of its own. The proportion of
Negroes in the population is comparatively low, less than one-fifth
belonging to this race in 1930.
Albany, on the other hand, is primarily a commercial community,
being the trade and financial center for the agricultural area (largely
Negro) of southwest Georgia. Although cotton is still one of the
main crops of the region, there has been for the past 2 decades an
attempt to increase such crops as bright-leaf tobacco, peaches, pea
nuts, and, particularly, paper-shell pecans. The State normal and
agricultural college for Negroes is located in Albany.
Of the 14,507 persons enumerated in this city in 1930, over half (53
percent) were classified as Negro. This is a larger proportion of
colored persons than was found in the other four cities surveyed in
this region.
8 In 1930, 39.9 percent of the gainful workers of Gastonia, 10 years of age and over, were employed in the
textile manufacturing industry.
Chapter II
Family Income
With the centering of attention upon the problem of national income
and its distribution, the amount of income passing through the hands
of families as consumers becomes of increasing interest.1 In the
present study, the ascertainment of family income was preliminary
to, but basic for the Study of Consumer Purchases, because in the
long run expenditures are limited by the amount of money available
for purchases.
Quite aside from its significance for interpreting expenditure data,
information concerning the income of families is important to business
men, government and welfare workers, social scientists, and others
interested in current economic problems. Among the numerous
questions about income for which answers are frequently sought by
these persons are such as the following: How much income does the
average family receive? How many families receive more or less than,
for instance, $1,000, or some other sum? How do families in different
types of cities compare in the amount of income they receive? How
do families of different occupations differ from one another in income
received? How many persons contribute to the family’s income?
What proportion of families receive income from stocks, bonds, or
other property? To what extent may rent be used as an index of
income? The data secured by the Study of Consumer Purchases
help us answer these questions. In presenting our material, there
fore, we shall bear in mind its twofold purpose, first as a background
for interpreting the expenditure data secured in the investigation,2
and second as an aid in understanding present-day society.3
1 The analysis of income in terms of its distribution among families is very different from an analysis of
the total national income, and the concept of income as used in the Study of Consumer Purchases is cor
respondingly different. This study was interested in that part of the national income which flows through
family exchequers during the course of a year, and thus becomes available for the purchase of consumer
goods and services and for family savings.
2 See Family Income and Expenditure in Five Southeastern Cities. 1935-36, vol. II.
3 From the point of view of estimating the degree of economic well-being of the community, it is obviously
desirable to include all families, those which remained completely self-supporting and those which received
relief either in the form of direct grants or through employment on work relief projects. Accordingly, the
figures given in this chapter on the distribution of families by income include the relief group. From the
point of view of interpreting the position in the community of the groups covered in the family expenditure
survey, it is desirable to consider only that group of families whose incomes were drawn from economic
activity of one sort or another, segregating those families whose incomes for the year were dependent at
least in part upon established need. This is especially true since no attempt was made in the present study
to determine income received in the form of direct relief, either in cash or in goods. In many tables, there
fore, in the present study, the income distribution shown is limited to the families which were self-dependent
throughout the year.
5
6
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
As is, of course, well-known there are striking differences between
the income distribution of white and Negro families. The distribu
tion of income for these two groups in combination and over-all
averages derived from them therefore do not correspond with the
experience of either group. For example, half the white families in
Atlanta received $1,536 or more, while the corresponding figure for
Negroes was $476. Even though the median for all families, $1,028,
is substantially lower than that found in Columbus, Ohio, for example,
the median income of native white families in Atlanta is higher than
the median income of such families in Columbus ($1,447). Great
care must be exercised, therefore, in interpreting the over-all figures
for these Southeastern cities. They are presented as indicating the
distribution of purchasing power that existed in the year of the Study;
the manner in which that purchasing power was apportioned between
the two racial groups gives rise to distinctive patterns.
As compared with other cities surveyed by the Bureau of Labor
Statistics, these five Southeastern communities had relatively low
average family incomes.4 Columbia and Atlanta families were by
far the most prosperous—the dividing point between the upper and
lower halves of the income scale falling at $1,050 and $1,028 respec
tively for these two cities. Albany, with more than half of its popu
lation belonging to the Negro group, had a median family, income of
$517—the lowest of the five Southeastern cities covered in this report.
Family income in the other two cities, Mobile and Gastonia, amounted
to $726 and $824 at the midpoint of the income scale.
As might be expected from the wide differences in median income,
the grouping of families into income classes resulted in significant
intercity variations. Whereas families with incomes under $500 for
the year represented about one-fourth of all families in three of the
cities (Atlanta, Columbia, and Gastonia) this income group comprised
well over a third of Mobile’s families, and practically one-half of the
families in Albany.
4 Family income, as the term is used in this study, includes the sums received by the family from the
following sources:
1. Money earnings, including wages and salaries of all members of the economic family (after the deduction
of occupational expenses); net money incomes of independent business and professional earners insofar as
these were withdrawn for family spending; and estimated net income accruing from roomers and boarders
and from casual work done in the home.
2. Money income other than earnings, including dividends and interest received in cash from stocks and
bonds; net rent (after deduction of maintenance expense) from real estate other than the home; profits
actually received by the family from businesses owned but not operated by members of the family; amounts
received on pensions and annuities; money gifts for current use received from persons other than members
of the economic family, along with miscellaneous items such as alimony and gambling gains; such amounts
received from inheritances or the soldiers’ bonus as were used for current expenditures.
3. Nonmoney income from housing, including the estimated rental value of living quarters received in
payment for services (such as might be received by a minister, a resident manager, or a janitor); and im
puted income from owned homes; i. e., the difference between the total rental value of the home and money
expenses for interest on mortgages plus estimated money outlay for taxes and repairs.
See glossary, appendix B, for further definition of income.
78078°—39----- 2
FAMILY INCOME
8
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
T
a ble
1*— Incom e
of fa m ilie s , 'percentage d istrib u tio n , and m edian incom e
[All families, relief and nonrelief]
Income class
All families_____ ___________________ _______
Under $500____________________________________
$500-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________________________
$5,000 and over_________________________ _____
Median income_______________________________
Atlanta
100.0
25.3
23.7
15.1
11.7
14.2
7.9
2.1
$1,028
Mobile
100.0
38.0
23.3
13.1
10.2
9.0
4.7
1.7
$726
Columbia Gastonia
100.0
24.4
24.2
12.5
13.0
12.7
9.8
3.4
$1, 050
100.0
26.4
32.3
20.2
9.6
7.0
3.2
1.3
$824
Albany
100.0
49.1
20.5
8.8
7.1
8.5
4.9
1.1
$517
Included in these income distributions are families which received
relief during the year, either in the form of direct relief or work on
relief projects. The amount of direct aid received in cash or kind
was not ascertained from the families; only that portion of their
income derived from work relief or from private resources or earnings
was used in classifying such families in the above distributions. The
percentage of families which obtained at any time during the year
any type of relief for which needs tests were applied was as follows:
Percent
Atlanta_____________________________________________
19. 9
M obile_____________________________________________________ 15. 5
Columbia____________________________________________________ 13. 9
Gastonia_____________________________________________________ 13. 4
Albany_____________________________________________________ 15. 7
The higher percentage of families receiving assistance in Atlanta is
due primarily to the fact that more than one-third of the Negro
group in that city received relief; however, a slightly greater percentage
of white families were on relief in Atlanta than in any of the other
cities. In each of these cities, it is the Negro group which showed the
greatest proportions in the relief category—the relief rate of the white
families did not deviate much as between cities.
At the upper end of the scale ($3,000 or over) the intercity differ
ences stand out; there were proportionately more than twice as many
families at this income level in Columbia as in Albany. In the former
city, 13 in every hundred families received as much as $3,000, while
in the latter community, 6 in every hundred secured incomes of this
magnitude.
Atlanta and Columbia, it will be seen in table 1, showed a striking
similarity in the distribution of families by income. These cities
with their relatively large professional and salaried business groups
ranked considerably above the other communities in terms of family
income. In both, about half the families received incomes under
$1,000; while one-half of the remaining families reported less than
$2,000 and the other half $2,000 or more for the year.
FAMILY INCOME
9
The income distributions of Gastonia and Albany, particularly,
reflect the racial composition of these cities. The concentration of
the family population in the lowest income bracket is much more
marked for Albany (where over half of the families were Negro) than
for Gastonia (in which city Negro families comprise approximately
one-fourth of the group).
Columbia families, among which professional and salaried business
groups were frequent, had the largest representation (13 percent) in
the income classes of $3,000 and above, while Gastonia families, where
the working population is composed predominantly of wage earners
working in textile mills, had the smallest (4 percent). Mobile and
Albany each included about 6 percent of its family population in the
brackets of $3,000 or more.
The meaning of these distributions in terms of concentration of
buying power of the community may be summarized in terms of
estimates made for the city of Atlanta.5 Comparing estimates of the
distribution of aggregate income with the family distribution shown
in table 1 above, we find that the half of the family population falling
in the income bracket under $1,000 held approximately 17 percent of
the purchasing power of families in the community. The proportion
of buying power in the hands of families receiving $1,000 to $2,000
appears to be practically equal to their representation in the com
munity; above this level, however, buying power greatly exceeded
numerical importance. The estimates show the 14 percent of families
with incomes between $2,000 and $3,000 as having 24 percent of the
family income of the city, and the 10 percent of families receiving
$3,000 or more as responsible for 31 percent of the aggregate family
income of Atlanta.
The above estimates of the distribution of aggregate income in the
community actually underevaluate the purchasing power of both the
lowest and the highest income groups. The aggregate income of
families in the income classes under $1,000 would have been larger
had data been obtained on the value of direct relief incomes of families
securing public assistance. On the other hand, it is necessary to
recognize the more important omission resulting from the failure of
families in the highest income brackets to report income from sources
other than earnings.6
5 A rough estimate of the aggregate family income of Atlanta was built up by multiplying the number of
families at each income level by the average income received by each income class. The figure resulting from
this procedure amounted to approximately $95,000,000—the family buying power of Atlanta.
6 Within the technique of a field survey it is impossible to secure complete reports as to the net amount of
income received from all sources in the high income groups. While the number of returns showing family
incomes of more than $3,000 may be slightly underestimated, due to inability of agents to find such families
at home as well as to refusals of the families to give the requested information, the actual aggregate income
reported is probably significantly underreported. However, this understatement of the income for these
families at the upper levels does not seriously affect the broad outline of the distribution of family income
in the communities.
10
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income oj white families.—White families in the Southeast cities
surveyed represent a comparatively prosperous economic group, al
though wide differences are found in the five cities. The median
incomes of this segment of the population ranged from $1,043 in
Gastonia to $1,760 in Columbia.
As later analysis will show, the former city contained a much larger
wage-earner group than did the other cities, while the latter community
was characterized by a very high proportion of professional and salaried
business persons. In Atlanta, Albany, and Mobile, the equal division
of the population fell at $1,536, $1,485, and $1,282, respectively. The
white families in Columbia had not only the highest median income
($1,760) but also the smallest proportion of families in the lowest
income brackets and, correspondingly, the largest percentage in the
upper classes. As compared with 6 percent in Columbia, propor
tionately almost three times as many white families in Gastonia and
Mobile, and twice as many in Atlanta and Albany received less than
$500 during the year. Thus the proportion of white families at the
bottom of the income scale ranged from 6 to 17 percent of the total
white family population in these Southeast cities.7
T able 2.— Incom e
of white fa m ilie s , percentage d istribu tion , and m edian incom e
1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families-------- --------------------------- --- . -----Under $500___________ ____ ___________________
$500-$999__,___________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________________
$2,000-12,999____ ______________________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________________________
$5,000 and over------------------------------------------------Median income________
------------------ ---
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
16.8
21.9
19.0
16.5
14.8
8.1
2.9
$1,282
100.0
11.7
19.3
17. 8
16.2
20.4
11.6
3.0
$1, 536
100.0
5.6
18.0
16.0
19.6
19.7
15.6
5.5
$1,760'
100.0
15.1
32.2
25.5
12.2
9.2
4.1
1.7
$1,043
100.0
1,1.5
22.2
16.7
15.5
19.5
11.8
2.8
$1,485
1 Income figures do not include the value of direct relief either in cash or kind or the value of food, clothing,
and fuel received without direct expense to the family. See footnote 7, p. 100.
7 The income shown for families in these low income levels does not include the value of direct relief either
in cash or in kind. Neither does it include gifts of food, clothing, fuel, etc. An estimate of the value of fuel
and food received without direct expense by nonrelief native white complete families at different income
levels was obtained from white families interviewed for the expenditure data. The averages shown below
are based on all families including those not having free fuel and food.
Average yearly value of fuel and food received
without direct expense
Income class
Atlanta
Fuel
$250-$499_______________________________________
$0OO-$749_______________________________________
$750-$999
-- __________________ ___________
$1,000-$1,999 __________________ ____ __________
$2,000 and over.................................................................
(*)
Fuel
Food
$1
3
2
1
*N©data secured fromfamilies in this income class in Atlanta.
Columbia and Mobile
(*)
$5
8
14
20
$16
4
4
1
1
Food
$24
28
23
18
16
11
F A M IL Y I N C O M E
In the income brackets from $2,000 upward, significant intercity
variations also appear. Whereas more than 40 percent of Columbia’s
white families obtained incomes amounting to $2,000 or more, only 15
percent of the white families in Gastonia secured incomes of this mag
nitude. Pronounced differences obtained not only in the occupational
make-up of these cities, but also in the earnings of specified occupa
tional groups. In Gastonia, the average earnings were lower and the
other sources of money income were more limited than in Columbia.8
Income of foreign-born white families.—Despite the relative infre
quency in the Southeast of families of foreign-born birth,9it is of inter
est to note that the few foreign families in the cities surveyed received
higher median incomes than did the native white group. This favor
able situation of the foreign-born families in the Southeast was due
mainly to the occupations from which they derived their incomes,
more than half of the foreign families belonging to the salaried and
independent business classes, and less than a third to the wage-earner
group. Although the medians for the foreign group were based upon
relatively few cases, the fact that the figures were consistently higher
for the foreign families in each city suggests a real difference in this
direction.10 The median incomes of the nativity groups are shown
below for the three cities in which the sample of foreign born was
jsufficiently large to warrant comparisons:
Native
born
Atlanta________________________________________ $1, 523
Mobile________________________________________ 1, 269
Columbia_____________________________________ 1, 742
Foreign
born
$1, 696
1, 400
2, 375
Proportion of white families receiving relief.—With the high average
income shown for white families, it is not surprising to find that the
proportion of relief cases among the white group was markedly lower
than for the family population as a whole—one in every 8 or 10 white
families in these Southeast cities secured public assistance during the
year. Compared with the wide variations in average income and occu
pational make-up of the population the intercity differences in pro
portions of families receiving relief were not very great. Atlanta,
with 13 percent of its white families listed on the relief rolls at some
time during the year had the highest dependency ratio, while Mobile,
8 See eh. V, p. 63 and tables 53 and 60.
9 See ch. I, p. 3.
10 The median income for the foreign-born families is based on the following numbers of cases: Atlanta,
53; Mobile, 44; Columbia, 25. Although the small number of cases of foreign-bom families results in such a
high variability of the median income that it is difficult to prove statistically that there is a significant differ
ence between the median incomes of the 2 nativity groups, the fact that the difference is in the same direc
tion in each of the 3 cities and that the nativity groups show great variation in occupational composition,
indicates that a true difference probably exists. Corroborative evidence may be found in the fact that urban
families of foreign-born heads live in homes with higher rents and higher median values than do the families
of the native white group in the southeastern States included in this report. See 1930 census, Families, vol.
VI, table 8.
12
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
with 10 percent receiving relief had the lowest. The proportions in
each city were as follows:
Percent
Atlanta____________________________________________________
Mobile____________________________________________________
Columbia__________________________________________________
Gastonia__________________________________________________
Albany____________________________________________________
13. 0
10. 0
10. 6
12. 1
12. 3
Income of Negro families.—The median incomes of Negroes in these
Southeast cities were from one-fifth to two-fifths as large as the medians
for white families. The medians ranged from $323 in Albany to $476
in Atlanta. Negro families in Columbia, Mobile, and Gastonia ob
tained median incomes of $454, $400, and $414, respectively. It is
not to be concluded that incomes of this magnitude represented all the
current resources of these families since amounts of direct relief, either
in cash or kind as well as gifts of food, clothing, etc., were not evaluated
and included in these income figures. Neither was the value of garden
food produced and consumed by families ascertained in this survey of
income.11
T able
3.— Incom e
of N egro fa m ilie s , percentage d istribu tion , and m edian incom e
1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All fam ilies__________ ____ ___ - ------Under $ 250-...__________________________
$250-$499________________________________
$500-$749________________________________
$750-$999________________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________________
$1,500 and over____ _ ___ ____
_____
Median income__________________________
Atlanta
100.0
21.7
31.3
20.1
12.6
6.1
3.5
4.7
$476
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
100.0
25.9
29.6
24.1
10.3
4.6
2.1
3.4
$454
100.0
26.7
35.6
26.3
6.2
2.9
.7
1.6
$414
100.0
23.8
43.7
17.3
7.9
3.6
1.2
2.5
$400
Albany
100.0
39.6
35.6
14.3
5.1
2.2
1.1
2.1
$323
i Income figures do not include the value of direct relief either in cash or kind or the value of food, clothing,
and fuel received without direct expense to the family. See footnote 11,
u An estimate of the value of fuel and food received without direct expense by nonrelief Negro complete
families at different income levels was obtained from families interviewed for the expenditure data. The
averages shown below are based on all families including those not having free fuel and food.
Average yearly value of fuel and food received
without direct expense
Income class
Atlanta
Fuel
Under $250_____________________________________
$250-$499_______________________________________
$500-$749_______________________________________
$750-$999_______________________________________
$1,000-$1,999____________________________________
$2,000 an d over_________ ______________________
$14
4
1
2
3
1
Columbia and Mobile
Food
$31
43
32
51
56
18
Fuel
Food
$5
2
3
1
3
4
$41
17
13
25
33
14
13
FAMILY INCOME
In all five of the cities at least a fifth (and in Albany two-fifths)
of the Negro families had incomes less than $250; more than half, as
indicated by the medians, were in the income brackets under $500.
Only from 1.5 to 4.7 percent obtained $1,500 or more. With this
concentration of Negro families in the lowest income bands there was
little room for wide variations in income distribution among the five
cities, but the contrast between the large and the small Georgia cities
is worth noting.
Albany and Atlanta represented the two extremes both with respect
to average income and with regard to the distribution by income classes.
The median income of the former city amounted to an average of $27
per month for Negro families while that of the latter was equivalent to
$40. Whereas three-fourths of the Negro families in Albany secured
less than $500 during the year, one-half of Atlanta’s Negro families
received such low incomes. The portion of the population included
in the higher income brackets of $1,000 and over also varied signifi
cantly in these two communities (5 percent in Albany and 14 percent
in Atlanta). Whether these differences in reported income are com
pensated for by amount of direct relief obtained or by nonmoney
income such as home-produced foods in the less densely populated
smaller community cannot be determined from the data at hand.
In view of the concentration of the Negro families in the lower
income groups the distribution of the whites and Negroes within given
income classes may be expected to vary considerably at different
income levels. Such an analysis is presented in table 4. The income
class under $500, it will be seen, was composed very largely of Negro
families in these Southeast cities. The drop in the proportion of
families classified as Negro was considerable in each income bracket
above $1,000. The income bracket of $3,000 or more contained no
Negro families in Gastonia and less than 1 percent in Albany.
T able
4.— Percentage
of fa m ilies in specified incom e classes which were N egro
fa m ilies 1
[All families, relief and nonrelief]
Income class
All income classes _
____ _____________
Under $500___ _____________________________
$500-$999 __
„
______________________
$1,000-$1,999
_
____________________
$2,000-$2,999
________________
$3 000 and over
________ - 1 See discussion of income in kind on p. 12.
Atlanta
32.9
69.0
45.5
15.0
3.6
1.4
Mobile
Columbia Gastonia Albany
41.8
74.2
45.3
11.1
4.4
37.8
85.7
53.8
13.0
3.3
.8
.6
24.0
56.5
24.2
4.0
.8
59.0
90.4
55.7
16.9
5.7
.9
14
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGIOH
P ro p o rtio n of N egro fa m ilie s receiving relief .—Due to the low average
income of Negro families in these Southeast cities, it is not surprising
to find the proportion receiving relief at some time during the year
much higher than that among the white families. In fact, the number
of Negro families obtaining relief ran as high as one in three in Atlanta.
This proportion is almost three times as great as the percentage of
relief families in the native white group in Atlanta. In the other
cities, however, the incidence of relief among Negro families was con
siderably lower than in Atlanta and the difference between the two
racial groups was less. In Mobile and Columbia relief recipients were
about twice as frequent, proportionately, in the Negro group as in
the white, while in the smallest cities the proportion of Negro relief
families was approximately 50 percent greater than the proportion of
white relief families. The following proportions of Negro families
received relief at some time during the year:
Percent
Atlanta___________________________________________________ 34. 1
Mobile____________________________________________________ 23. 2
Columbia_________________________________________________ 19. 2
Gastonia__________________________________________________ 17. 3
Albany____________________________________________________ 18. 1
Since well over half of the Negro families in these communities re
ceived less than $500 during the year, it is evident that a substantial
portion of these Negro families maintained themselves independent of
relief on less than $500 current income. Since most of the Negroes
fell in the wage-earner category it is unlikely that they had accumu
lated savings in other years upon which they could draw as was
observed to be the case among native white families in the lowest
income bracket.
The low income of the Negro families is associated both with a high
proportion of wage earners and with low earnings over the yearly
period. Sources of money income other than earnings contributed
very little to Negro family revenue.
In com e o f n ative w hite com plete fa m ilie s . —When we restrict our
analysis to families containing both husband and wife (the group from
which the major portion of the schedules were secured and from
which the expenditure data of succeeding volumes were obtained) we
find a relatively favored economic group. The midpoint in the income
distribution of the native white complete families amounted to as
much as $1,876 (in Columbia) while the lowest figure of $1,087 repre
sented the median in Gastonia (table 5). In all cities except Gas
tonia, the median for native white complete families exceeded that for
all white families by between $115 and $175; in Gastonia the differ-
FAMILY INCOME
15
ence amounted to only $44 when the families without both husband
and wife and the foreign bom were omitted.12
Even among this comparatively homogeneous group of native white
complete families, wide intercity variations in the income pattern
exist (see table 5). One in six native white complete families in
Gastonia, for example, either received relief or secured less than $500
for the year while only 1 in 10 of Columbia’s families fell in these cate
gories. At the other end of the income scale, $3,000 or over, propor
tionately about three times as many families in the latter city as in
the former obtained incomes of this magnitude. As later analyses
will show, these intercity differences are explainable primarily in
terms of occupational composition of the population, the mill town of
Gastonia having a much higher percentage of wage earners with
irregular incomes and low wage rates than the capital city of Colum
bia, which contained a comparatively large percentage of business and
professional workers.
T able
5.— In c o m e
o f n a tiv e co m p le te f a m ilie s , p e rce n ta g e d is tr ib u tio n , a n d m e d ia n
in co m e
Income class
W
h it e
F
a m il ie s
All fam ilies.______ __________________________
Relief families
. __ ___________ _ ____
Nonrelief families_________________________ ___
Under $500___________________ ___________
$500-$999__________________________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________________________
$1,500-$1,999_______________________________
$2,000-$2,999_______________________________
$3,000-$4,999_______________________________
$5,000 and over___________ _ _ ___ _ _ _
Median income ______ ______ ________ _____
N
egko
F
a m il ie s
All families__________ _____ ___________ Relief families________ _ _ ___________ Nonrelief families
_______
- _
Under $250________________________________
$250-$499__________________________________
$500-$7-49__________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________________________
$1,500 and over______ ________________ ___
Median income ... __ _____ _ _ ----------
Atlanta
100.0
13.4
86.6
2.2
11.9
Mobile
100.0
9.4
90.6
4.8
19.1
20.3
17.3
17.5
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
15.7
17.7
22.5
13.2
3.4
$1, 706
$1,419
8.3
91.7
1.3
12.7
14.6
18.0
23.0
16.6
5.5
$1,876
100.0
100.0
100.0
33.0
67.0
2.4
10.7
19.9
15.8
11.4
6.8
$632
8.8
2.8
23.2
76.8
7.7
24.6
22.9
11.4
3.4
$481
6.8
19.9
80.1
4.0
28.5
13.4
8.5
5.1
20.6
$576
100.0
11.0
89.0
5.7
29.1
24.4
13.4
9.5
4.9
100.0
11.2
88.8
$1, 087
2.4
14.3
16.2
18.7
12.4
3.6
$1, 661
100.0
100.0
2.0
15.5
84.5
6.8
31.7
30.7
7.5
5.8
2.0
$495
21.2
17.8
82.2
13.7
32.7
21.4
6.5
4.9
3.0
$425
12 In the present report the distributions for all nativities combined represent estimated figures, but, as is
indicated in the sampling discussion of the appendix, there is reason to feel that these estimates are fairly
close to the true distribution. All white and Negro families interviewed which contain a husband and
wife both of whom were born in the United States, who have been married at least 1 year, and who main
tained housekeeping quarters, were asked to give the information on income and related items listed on the
family schedule. In addition, a small random sample of all of the remaining families, i. e., foreign born,
those not containing husband and wife (including single individuals who maintained housekeeping quar
ters), and other color groups, was also asked to give income information. In order to compute the estimates
of income for the community as a whole, it was necessary to weight the income data of this small sample to
take account of the different sampling ratio from that used for native white and Negro families containing
husband and wife. See appendix A, Sampling Procedure in Five Cities of the Southeast.
16
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Income of Negro complete families.—When the Negro sample is
limited to families containing both husband and wife the median
incomes were raised by as much as one-third above those shown for
all Negro families in these Southeast cities. The average for this
selected sample ranged between $425 (Albany) and $632 (Atlanta).
Since the income range was not very broad, the distribution does not
reveal any distinct patterns. Between 25 and 35 percent of these
Negro families either received less than $250 during the year, or ob
tained public assistance. Except for the Atlanta Negroes, one-fifth
to one-third averaged from $250 to $500. The top income of $1,500
or more fell to only a very small percentage of these Negro complete
families—at the most—7 percent in Atlanta, and in the other commun
ities as few as 2, 3, or 5 percent obtained incomes of this magnitude.
Chapter III
Occupational Groups and Family Income
The occupational composition of the city, reflecting its industrial
make-up, ranks with racial composition as an important factor
influencing the distribution of families by income in the five South
eastern cities. The larger the wage-earner group in the city, in
general, the smaller is the median income; while the larger the pro
fessional and salaried business groups, the higher the median income.
It is possible to reveal significant relationships among the major
social and economic segments of the population without presenting
detailed data on wages and salaries in specific trades or professions.
For this purpose, seven broad occupational classifications were dis
tinguished in the present study: (1) Wage earner; (2) clerical and
kindred pursuits; (3) independent business; (4) independent profes
sional; (5) salaried business; (6) salaried professional; (7) “other”—
that is, those whose income was not derived from an occupation and
also some farm operators and sharecroppers living within the city
limits.1
Families were classified in these seven groups according to the
occupation from which the major part of the family earnings was
derived. In general the occupational classification of the family
coincided with that of the principal earner. There were cases, how
ever, in which the combined earnings of two supplementary earners
having the same occupational classification exceeded the earnings
of the chief breadwinner and thus determined the occupation in
which the family was classed. For example, if a carpenter (wage
earner) had earnings of $1,800, while his two daughters, living at home
and pooling their incomes with their father’s, together earned $2,500
as stenographers (clerical), the family would be classified as clerical.
1 A d e sc rip tio n o f th e sp e c ific o c c u p a tio n s in c lu d e d w ith in e a c h o f th e se 7 ca teg o ries w ill b e fo u n d in th e
g lo ssa r y , a p p e n d ix B . T h e o c c u p a tio n a l c la sses u s e d in th e p r e sen t s tu d y are b a se d u p o n th e W o r k s P ro g
ress A d m in is tr a tio n ’s M a n u a l o f W o rk D iv is io n P ro c e d u r e , sec. 2, O c c u p a tio n a l C la ssific a tio n (J u n e 1935)
a n d I n d e x o f O c c u p a tio n s, C ir c u la r N o . 2 A (S e p te m b e r 1935). I n g en era l, th e w a g e-ea rn er c a te g o r y in c lu d e d
a ll ty p e s o f sk ille d , s e m is k ille d , a n d u n s k ille d m a n u a l jo b s w h ic h are u s u a lly p a id b y th e h o u r, d a y , or w e e k ,
ra th er th a n o n a m o n th ly or a n n u a l s a la r y b a sis. I n th e clerica l c la ssific a tio n w ere g ro u p e d sto r e c le r k s a n d
s a le sm e n w o r k in g for o th e rs, a s w e ll a s o ffice w o rk ers. P ro fe ssio n a l, sem ip ro fe ssio n a l, a n d te c h n ic a l w o r k e r s
w e r e in c lu d e d in th e in d e p e n d e n t p ro fessio n a l g ro u p w h e n e m p lo y e d o n th e ir o w n a c c o u n t, a n d in th e s a la
r ie d p r o fessio n a l g ro u p w h e n t h e y w e r e e m p lo y e d b y o th e rs o n a s a la r y b a sis. P er so n s c la ssifie d in th e in d e
p e n d e n t b u s in e s s g ro u p s w ere en tre p re n eu r s o w n in g a n d o p er a tin g b u s in e s se s o f a n y ty p e . A ls o cla ssified
in th e in d e p e n d e n t b u s in e s s g r o u p w e r e fa m ilie s w h ic h k e p t r o o m in g a n d b o a rd in g h o u ses. T h e sa la ried
b u s in e s s c a te g o r y c o n s is te d m a in ly o f sa la ried m a n a g e r s a n d o fficia ls; c h ie f officers o f co rp o ra tio n s w h o d ra w
sa la r ie s, a s w e ll a s m in o r e x e c u tiv e s , w ere th u s cla ssifie d in th e sa la ried b u s in e s s ra th er th a n th e in d e p e n d e n t
b u s in e s s g ro u p . T h e s e v e n th c a te g o r y w h ic h is referred to a s “ o th e r ” , c o n siste d o f fa m ilie s w h ic h h a d n o
e a r n in g s fro m a n o c c u p a tio n , w h e th e r d u e to r e tir e m e n t, r e ce ip t o f a p e n sio n , n o n e m p lo y m e n t, or o th er
ca u ses; it a lso in c lu d e d fa rm o p era to rs a n d sh a recro p p ers liv in g w it h in th e c ity lim its (a v e r y sm a ll g ro u p
w h o se siz e w a s in in d ir e c t p r o p o r tio n to th e size o f th e c ity ) .
17
18
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Occupational Composition
As a background for later analysis of the income pattern of each
occupational group, we shall first consider the occupational make-up
of the total family population, white and Negro groups combined (see
table 6). In none of the five cities, it will be noted (not even in the
cultural and commercial centers like Columbia and Atlanta), were
less than half of the families in the wage-earner group.2 That is, the
business and industry of each of the cities required that earners in at
least half of the families engage in wage-earner pursuits; and in the
mill town of Gastonia, almost three-fourths of the families were
supported mainly by wage-earner occupations.
The wage-earner group among the five cities ranged in size from
52 percent in Atlanta to 73 percent in Gastonia. The proportion of
families dependent upon clerical occupations varied from 11 percent
in Gastonia to 20 percent in Atlanta. Since the clerical occupational
group included salesmen as well as office workers, its size, together
with that of the business group, is in a rough way an index of the
relative importance of commercial transactions in a city.
T
able
6,— Percentage
distribu tion and m edian incom e of fa m ilies by occupational
group
[A ll fa m ilie s , r e lie f a n d n o n r e lie f]
a. P E R C E N T A G E D I S T R I B U T I O N B Y O C C U P A T I O N A L G R O U P
O c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m
b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
A ll o c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p s _____________________________
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
W a g e e a r n e r -------------------------------------------------------------------C le r ic a l___________________________________
I n d e p e n d e n t b u s in e s s _ __________
___ _________
I n d e p e n d e n t p r o fe s s io n a l____________________ _____
S a la r ie d b u s in e s s ------------------ ------------------------S a la r ie d p r o fe s s io n a l----------- ------ ----------------------------O th e r _____________ ______________________________________
5 1 .6
2 0 .5
1 1.1
1 .1
5 .9
4 .9
4 .9
5 9 .3
1 4 .7
1 1 .7
.9
5 .2
3 .1
5 5 .0
17 .1
1 0 .7
1 .8
8 .1
5 .9
7 3 .4
1 0 .8
7 .9
1 .2
3 .2
2 .2
1 .3
6 8 .5
1 1 .1
9 .1
1 .0
4 .1
2 .5
3 .7
5.1
1.4
b . M E D IA N IN C O M E O F O C C U P A T IO N A L G R O U P S
O ccupational group
A ll fam ilies_______ _____________ _____________
W age earner___ __
____________ _
. . . . ___ __
C lerical_______ ____________
In d ep en d en t b u sin ess______ ____ _________ _____
In d ep en d en t professional_____________________
Salaried b u sin ess_________ . . __________________
Salaried p rofessional._________ __ ____ _________
O ther ____________________ __ _________
A tlanta
$1,028
708
1 , 826
997
3,070
2,853
1,858
226
M ob ile
$726
491
1,580
976
2, 594
2 , 508
1 , 662
390
C olu m
bia
G astonia
$1,050
623
1, 910
1,381
3, 309
2,910
1, 942
875
$824
692
1,428
1,161
3,000
2,500
1, 424
450
A lbany
$517
388
1, 690
1,113
1,875
2, 560
1,080
426
The independent business group made up between 8 percent of the
family population in Gastonia and 12 percent in Mobile. Regardless
1 It should be borne in m ind that only families living w ithin the city limits were included in the present
study. T his m ay have had the effect of excluding families in certain occupational groups residing in suburbs.
O C C U P A T IO N A L G R O U P S A N D F A M IL Y I N C O M E
19
blSTRIBUTION OF FAMILIES BY OCCUPATIONAL GROUP
IN FIVE SOUTHEASTERN CITIES
1935-1936
RELIEF ANO NONRELIEF FAMILIES
A L L FAMIL IE S
PERCENT
0
20
40
60
80
ATLANTA
MOBILE
COLUMBIA
GASTONIA
ALBANY
NATIVE WHITE FAMILIES
ATLANTA
MOBILE
COLUMBIA
GASTONIA
ALBANY
NATIVE NEGRO FAMILIES
ATLANTA
MOBILE
COLUMBIA
GASTONIA
ALBANY
■ U.S, BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
WAGE EARNER
CLERICAL WORKERS
BUSINESS AND PROFESSIONAL
OTHER
100
20
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
of whether the city was a highly industrialized manufacturing town
like Gastonia, a political and educational center like Columbia, or a
commercial center like Albany, the proportion of families in the com
munity which derived their living from independently owned busi
nesses (grocery stores, barber shops, hardware stores, garages, filling
stations, and the like) did not vary very far above or below 10 percent
in these five Southeastern cities.
The size of the independent professional group—the smallest of all
occupational groups in each city—varied between 1 percent in Mobile
to twice that figure in Columbia. It is interesting to note that the
ratio of salaried professional to independent professional occupations
was higher in the metropolitan center of Atlanta than in the smaller
industrial center of Gastonia. The reason for this is that professional
persons are more likely to be working on a salary basis as employees
of institutions, hospitals, corporations, and large businesses in the
large centers and as independent practitioners in the smaller cities.
Metropolitan centers, furthermore, offer a wider range of social serv
ices (which are performed by salaried professional persons, such as
librarians, technicians, social workers, teachers, professors, statisti
cians, and the like) than do smaller cities. This difference may be
observed from the following figures which show for each city the
percentage of all professional families which were in the independent
professional classification:
A tlanta
A ll fam ilies
_ _ ___ _____ ___ _ _
W hite fa m ilie s .__ __
___ __ _______ __
N egro fam ilies.. .
__ __ ______ ____________
17.9
20.1
7.6
M obile
21.4
24.0
7.5
C olum
bia
G astonia
23.7
28.2
7.7
34.6
38.9
21.9
A lb an y
28.5
40.0
12.7
In striking contrast to the situation which prevailed among these
professional families, the proportion of all business families which
were in the independent group was high—in fact, never less than
half among the white group or less than nine-tenths among the
Negroes. The tabulation below shows by cities the proportion of
business families which were in the independent business classification:
A tla n ta
C o lu m
b ia
G a s to n ia
A lb a n y
___________ __
6 5 .5
6 8 .9
5 7 .0
7 0 .7
6 9 .0
______________ ____________ _
..
_____
...
6 1 .0
9 3 .7
6 3 .4
9 6 .9
51. 2
9 5 .8
6 9 .0
100.0
6 4 .0
9 7 .3
A ll fa m ilie s . _________ _________
W h ite fa m ilie s .__ . .
N e g r o fa m ilie s
M o b ile
___
The seventh category which includes families without earnings from
occupation and those of farm operators and sharecroppers living
21
O C C U P A T IO N A L G R O U P S A N D F A M IL Y IN C O M E
within the city limits varied from 1 percent in Gastonia to 5 percent
in Mobile. Since this group included the families of persons who had
been unemployed throughout the entire year and who received no
work-relief, as well as retired persons, its size fluctuated according to
the industrial and economic conditions of the city. In the small
cities of Gastonia and Albany, 20 and 30 percent, respectively, of the
families in this classification were farm operators or sharecroppers.
The number varied indirectly with the size of the city, comprising 8
percent, 2 percent, and 1 percent in Columbia, Mobile, and Atlanta,
respectively, of all nonrelief families in the “other” category.
The median incomes presented in table 6 above, vary widely for the
different occupational groups. The average income secured by
families in the independent professional group, for instance, was
approximately four or five times as great as that obtained by families
classified as wage earners. In the three largest cities, the occupational
groups made up of families with gainfully employed members took the
same ranks with respect to median income. The highest incomes were
attained by the independent professional families while the salaried
business and salaried professional groups were second and third,
respectively. Families in the independent business classification were
less well off, as measured by median income, than were clerical families,
but received incomes which averaged higher than those of wage
earners. In the two smaller cities of Gastonia and Albany there were
slight variations from this pattern.
Within each occupational group, also, considerable intercity varia
tion is evident. The income received by wage-earner families in
Albany, for example, was little more than half that secured by A tlantal
families in this group. Similarly the median incomes of families in
the professional groups in Columbia were almost twice as great as the
average incomes of the corresponding groups in Albany.
T able 7.
— R acia l com position of each occupational group
1
[A ll w h ite a n d N e g r o fa m ilie s, r e lie f a n d n o n relief]
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
O c c u p a tio n a l g r o u p
W h ite N e g r o W h ite N e g r o W h ite N e g r o W h ite N e g r o W h ite N e g r o
A ll fa m ilie s --------------------------------W a g e e a r n e r ._______ __________
C le r ic a l__________________________
I n d e p e n d e n t b u s in e s s _ .
I n d e p e n d e n t p r o fessio n a l_____
S a la r ie d b u s in e s s _______________
S a la r ie d p r o fessio n a l_______
O th e r ____________________________
6 7 .1
4 7 .3
9 6 .2
8 0 .3
9 2 .5
9 7 .5
8 0 .1
7 2 .3
3 2 .9
5 2 .7
4 .8
1 9 .7
7 .5
2 .5
1 9 .9
2 7 .7
5 8 .2
4 1 .8
6 2 .2
3 7 .8
7 6 .0
2 4 .0
4 1 .0
5 9 .0
3 8 .8
9 3 .9
7 6 .6
9 4 .3
9 8 .4
8 0 .8
7 7 .3
6 1 .2
6 .1
2 3 .4
5 .7
1 .6
19 .2
2 2 .7
4 0 .7
9 6 .2
7 8 .3
9 2 .9
9 8 .7
7 3 .4
7 3 .2
5 9 .3
3 .8
2 1 .7
7 .1
1 .3
2 6 .6
2 6 .8
7 0 .2
9 9 .0
9 2 .2
8 4 .1
100.0
6 9 .9
5 8 .3
2 9 .8
1 .0
7 .8
15 .9
0 .0
3 0 .1
4 1 .7
2 3 .0
8 8 .8
7 8 .8
8 1 .1
9 8 .7
4 8 .4
5 8 .8
7 7 .0
1 1 .2
2 1 .2
1 8 .9
1 .3
51 .6
4 1 .2
i W hite and Negro families together constitute 100 percent in each occupational group in each city.
In considering the occupational distribution and median income of
all families, it is important to bear in mind differences in the racial
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
22
composition of the several occupational groups in the five cities.
When we speak of the wage-earner group in Albany, for example, we
are referring to a group which was 77 percent Negro, whereas the
wage-earner group in Gastonia was only 30 percent colored (see
table 7). In all of the cities except Gastonia, however, more than
half of the wage-earner families were colored. When we discuss the
white wage-earner families, therefore, it is well to remember that we
are dealing with less than half of all families deriving their incomes
from wage-earner pursuits, except in Gastonia.
Occupational composition of all white families.—In general, the white
families in the four cities other than Gastonia followed a similar dis
tribution by occupation (see table 8). Of every 100 families, from 36
to 40 were wage earners; another 24 to 29 were engaged in clerical
pursuits; between 30 and 36 derived their chief earnings from business
or professional occupations; while the remaining 2 to 7 families in 100
were in general without occupations. The pattern for Gastonia,
however, is strikingly different. Here, 68 out of 100 families were
wage earners; more than half again as many as in the other cities.
Only 14 were classified as clerical; another 17 engaged in business and
professional occupations; and 1 was a family classified as “other.”
T
a b l e 8 .—
Percentage distribu tion of white fa m ilies by occupational group
[All w h ite fam ilies, relief and nonrelief]
O c c u p a tio n a l g r o u p
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a s to n ia
A lb a n y
A ll fa m ilie s ________________ __ _____ __ ___ ___ ___
100.0
100.0
10 0 .0
100.0
100.0
W a g e ea rn er _____________________ _____________________
C le r ic a l______ ______________ _ __ _________ ____________
I n d e p e n d e n t b u s in e s s _____________________________ _
I n d e p e n d e n t p r o fe s s io n a l___________ ____________
S a la r ie d b u s in e s s _________ __
__________ _______
S a la r ie d p r o fessio n a l__________________________________
O th e r ______________ __ ____________________ ________
3 6 .4
2 9 .2
1 3 .3
1 .5
8 .5
5 .8
5 .3
3 9 .5
2 3 .7
1 5 .3
1 .4
8 .9
4 .4
6 .8
3 6 .0
2 6 .4
1 3 .5
2 .7
1 2 .8
6 .9
1 .7
6 7 .7
1 4 .2
9 .5
1 .3
4 .3
2 .0
1 .0
3 8 .4
2 4 .0
1 7 .6
2 .0
9 .9
2 .9
5 .2
A high percentage of wage earners is to be expected in the manu
facturing town of Gastonia where, in 1930, almost two-fifths of the
gainful workers were engaged in the textile industry. Atlanta as a
railroad, marketing, and financial center and as the seat of educational
institutions and regional government activities requires a relatively
high proportion of clerical and salaried professional workers. The
large proportion of salaried business families in Columbia is due to
the fact that this city is the headquarters for regional, division, or
territorial offices of many national firms, such as insurance companies,
automobile distributors, and the like. The managerial employees and
heads of local offices of these corporations thus helped to swell the
number of salaried business families as did the managers of local mills
and marketing organizations. The large proportion of salaried pro
fessional families is accounted for by the presence of numerous Federal,
23
O C C U P A T IO N A L G R O U P S A N D F A M IL Y I N C O M E
State, county, and municipal governmental agencies, as well as by the
presence of the State university and other schools and colleges.
Occupational composition by nativity of white families.—In only the
three largest cities (Atlanta, Mobile, and Columbia), were there
enough foreign-born families to warrant any occupational analysis.3
Even in these cities the foreign-born were not sufficiently numerous in
the occupations other than wage earner and independent business to
permit a detailed distribution. It is of interest, however, to note the
proportion of white families in which the head was foreign-born which
were wage earners and which engaged in independent business as
compared with these proportions for the native whites:
A tla n ta
W a g e e a r n e r . ______ _ _ _________________
I n d e p e n d e n t b u s in e s s . __ ____________
A ll o th e r o c c u p a tio n s ____ . _ __________
C o lu m b ia
M o b ile
O c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p
N a tiv e
F o re ig n
N a tiv e
F o re ig n
N a tiv e
3 7 .5
11 .8
5 0 .7
15.1
4 3 .4
4 1 .5
4 0 .3
1 3.3
4 6 .4
2 9 .6
4 1 .0
2 9 .4
3 6 .6
1 2.9
5 0 .5
F o re ig n
15 .8
3 2 .2
5 2 .0
This greater concentration of the native white families than of the
foreign-born in the wage-earner occupations in these three cities is in
marked contrast to the situation found in other regions surveyed by the
Bureau of Labor Statistics.4 The foreign-born families, on the other
hand, were more numerous proportionately in the independent business
classification. Over four-tenths of all foreign-born white families in
Atlanta and Mobile, and over three-tenths in Columbia engaged in
independent business. In these three cities, only slightly more than
one-tenth of the native white families were entrepreneurs.
Belief and nonrelief occupational composition of native white fam i
lies.—In the preceding discussion, families which received direct or
work relief at any time during the year, as well as nonrelief families,
were classified according to the occupation yielding the major portion
of the family’s earnings. In some cases, therefore, employment on a
work relief project determined the occupational classification of relief
families. In other instances, families may have had recourse to
public assistance for a brief period only and their occupational classi
fication may have been based on earnings from private industry.
Thus it is possible to find relief families in any of the seven occupa
tional groups. For example, a family with a small business might
require relief for a short time, and still be classed as in independent
business because the earnings from this business exceeded the earnings
from work relief. On the other hand, a normally independent earner
3 S ee fo o tn o te 7 o n p . 3, c h . I.
4 S ee F a m ily I n c o m e in C h ica g o , B u r e a u o f L a b o r S ta tis tic s B u ll. N o . 642, ch . II; F a m ily I n c o m e in
F o u r C itie s o f P a c ific N o r th w e s t, B u r e a u o f L a b o r S ta tis tic s B u ll. N o . 649, ch . I l l ; F a m ily I n c o m e in
F iv e N e w E n g la n d C itie s, B u r e a u o f L a b o r S ta tis tic s B u ll. N o . 645, c h . I I I .
76078°— 39------ 3
24
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
in the business or professional group might perform the same type of
work on a relief project for the major portion of the year and thus be
classified as salaried business or professional. Furthermore, many
persons usually working at white-collar occupations are placed on the
more numerous wage-earner projects while receiving relief. It should
be borne in mind, therefore, when considering the occupation of families
which received relief at any time during 1935-36 that the occupational
classification of such families is equivocal and not clear cut. It does,
however, represent the occupation from which the major part of their
earnings came in the year of the survey. In order to minimize the
confusion resulting from classifying relief families by occupation, they
are segregated from the nonrelief families in the distribution of
native white families in table 9 b.
T
able
9.— Percentage
d istribu tion of native white fa m ilie s , by occupation al group
[All n ative w hite fam ilies, com plete and incom plete]
a. A L L N A T IV E W H IT E F A M IL IE S
A tlanta
O ccupational group
A ll fam ilies_______________________________________
W age earner______________________________________
Clerical---------- ------------------------- ------------------------Independent bu sin ess____________________________
Independent professional-------------------------------------Salaried b u sin ess_____- -------------------------------------Salaried professional---------- ----------------------------------Other__________________ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ -------
M obile
C olum bia G astonia
A lbany
10 0 .0
100.0
10 0 .0
100.0
100.0
3 7 .5
2 9 .3
1 1 .8
1 .6
8 .5
5 .9
5 .4
4 0 .3
2 4 .7
13.3
1 .1
8 .8
4 .4
7 .4
3 6 .6
2 6 .8
12 .9
2 .8
1 2 .5
6 .6
1 .8
6 7 .7
1 4 .2
9 .5
1 .3
4 .3
2 .0
1 .0
3 8 .4
2 4 .0
1 7.6
2 .0
9 .9
2 .9
5 .2
b. R E L IE F A N D N O N R E L IE F N A T IV E W H IT E F A M IL IE S
A tla n ta
O c c u p a tio n a l gro u p
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
Gastonia
A lb a n y
N o n R e lie f N o n R e lie f N o n R e lie f N o n R e lie f N o n R e lie f
relief
relief
relief
relief
r elief
A ll fa m ilie s ____________ _________
100.0
100.0
1 0 0.0
100.0
100.0
1 0 0.0
1 0 0 .0
10 0 .0
10 0 .0
100.0
W a g e e a r n e r ------------------------------C le r ic a l.- - _____________________
I n d e p e n d e n t b u s in e s s _________
I n d e p e n d e n t p ro fessio n a l
S a la r ie d b u s in e s s _______________
S a la r ie d p r o fe s s io n a l________
O th e r . _ _ ______________________
3 3 .5
3 2 .0
12.3
1 .8
9 .6
6 .1
4 .7
6 2 .6
1 2 .5
9 .0
.1
1 .4
4 .5
9 .9
3 6 .6
2 6 .1
1 3 .9
1 .3
9 .7
4 .4
8 .0
7 3 .1
12.1
7 .6
.1
1 .4
4 .1
1 .6
3 1 .5
2 8 .5
1 3 .8
3 .1
1 3 .9
7 .2
2 .0
7 8 .2
1 2 .8
6 .0
.1
.6
2 .2
.1
6 4 .3
1 5 .4
1 0 .6
1 .5
4 .9
2 .3
1 .0
9 2 .5
4 .9
1 .7
3 3 .6
2 5 .9
1 7 .8
2 .3
11 .3
3 .3
5 .8
7 2 .3
10.1
1 6 .0
.3
.6
.5
1 .1
In each city the proportion of wage-earner families in the relief
population was much higher, obviously, than the proportion for the
nonrelief families. Except in Gastonia, approximately one-third
of the native white self-supporting families were in wage-earner
groups; of families which had received public assistance, between 63
and 78 percent engaged in wage-earner pursuits. In Gastonia the
difference was also marked (64 percent of the nonrelief and 92 percent
of the relief families were classified as wage earner). As noted above,
this difference results not only from the fact that wage earners are
25
more likely than other occupational groups to need relief, but also
that the kind of work available on relief projects was predominantly
of the wage-earner type. The comparatively large proportion of
relief families in the salaried professional group in the two largest
cities reflects the opportunities for this occupational group, e. g.,
actors, writers, musicians, teachers, and the like, on work projects.
The independent business group, although smaller in every city among
the relief than among the nonrelief families, was third in size among
the occupational groups in the relief population, being strikingly high
in Albany. In none of the cities except Atlanta was there as large a
proportion of “other” families among the relief as among the nonrelief
families. In Atlanta, however, there were proportionately more than
twice as many. Since this occupational classification is a rather
heterogeneous one there are several possible explanations for the con
centration of one-tenth of the relief families here. First, since the
number of families classified in this occupational group which engaged
in farming pursuits is smaller in Atlanta than in the other cities,
almost all of these families had no earners and, unless voluntarily
retired, may have been forced to seek relief. Second, there may have
been a larger proportion of unemployable persons or persons unable
to find any employment in the metropolitan center than in the smaller
cities. Third, it may have been impossible in Atlanta to provide
work relief for all employable families, so that the relief group may
include a large proportion of unemployed, but employable, families
receiving direct relief.
Occupational composition of native Negro families.—The relative
infrequency of the foreign-born Negro in the Southeast precludes any
analysis of the Negro data on the basis of nativity. For the native
Negro, however, table 10 presents an occupational distribution.
Approximately eight- to nine-tenths of all the native-born Negro
O C C U P A T IO N A L G R O U P S A N D F A M IL Y I N C O M E
T
able
10,— Percentage
distribu tion of native Negro fa m ilie s , by occupational group
[All n ative N egro fam ilies, relief and nonrelief]
O c c u p a tio n a l g r o u p
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
A ll fa m ilie s ______ ____________________________ ______
100.0
1 0 0 .0
100.0
100.0
100.0
W a g e e a r n e r _______________ . __________________ _
C le r ic a l _____________________________ ________________
I n d e p e n d e n t b u s in e s s _____________________________
I n d e p e n d e n t p r o fe s s io n a l____________________________
S a la r ie d b u s in e s s ________________ ____ _____________ _
S a la r ie d p r o fe s s io n a l___________ ____________________
O th e r ______ __ ___________ __________ __________
8 2 .6
3 .0
6 .7
.2
8 6 .8
2 .1
6 .5
.1
.2
1 .5
2 .8
8 6 .4
1 .7
6 .2
.3
.3
4 .1
1 .0
9 1 .3
.4
2 .6
.8
8 9 .5
2 .1
3 .3
.3
2 .8
2 .1
2 .2
2 .5
.5
2 .9
4.1
.l
families in the five cities were wage earners, leaving but a very small
proportion in the other occupational groups.6 Next in order of size,
5
M ore than a fourth (28.7 percent) of th e N egro gainful workers in the U nited States in 1930 were engaged
in dom estic and personal service (Negroes in the U nited States, 1920-32, Bureau of the C ensus, 1935, p. 287).
26
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
in all of the cities except Gastonia, was the independent business
group. Even in the three largest cities, entrepreneurs provided the
chief source of income for only 6 or 7 percent of the Negro families.
Small grocery or confectionery stores, restaurants and lunchrooms,
bicycle shops, shoe-repair shops, and other similar small establish
ments catering to the Negro population make up most of the occu
pations of this group.6 The relatively greater opportunities for
Negroes in the white-collar occupations in Atlanta are illustrated by
the comparatively large proportion of Negro clerical families in that
city. Many of them are employed by Negro insurance companies
which have their main offices in Atlanta. Mail carriers and other
types of Federal employees were also included in this group. The
salaried professional group among the Negro families consisted in
large part of teachers and clergymen.7 The presence in Atlanta,
Columbia, and Albany of Negro schools and colleges calls for a fairty
large staff of salaried professional persons also. Executives and
managerial positions were very rare among the Negro earners, few
Negro enterprises being of sufficient magnitude to warrant them.
Families supported mainly by independent professional occupations
were also infrequent.8 The proportion of Negro families classified in
6 Of all retail sales in N egro business in Georgia in 1929, 55.4 percent were from grocery stores, restaurants,
cafeterias, and lunchroom s; in N orth Carolina, 51.5 percent; in Alabam a, 57.0 percent. In South Carolina
40.2 percent of all retail sales in N egro business was derived from grocery stores (Negroes in the U nited
States, 1920-32, B ureau of the C ensus, 1935, p. 501).
7 In 1930, professional persons am ong Negroes were distributed as follows in the 4 Southern States here
studied (ibid, p. 293):
Profession
A ll persons in principal professions_________ _________________
M usicians and teachers of m usic
_
_ _
College presidents and professors
_ __
T rained nurses
_
_
C lergym en _
_
_ .
Teachers __
.
__
__ ____ ____ ______
D e n tists. _
_ __________
__ _
__
__
L aw yers, judges, and justices
_ __
________
_
P hysician s and surgeons
_ _ __ ____ _ _ _ _ _____ ____
South
Carolina
N orth
Carolina
Georgia
A labam a
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
100.0
1.
2
3. 0
4.9
21.7
63. 2
.9
.2
4.9
100.0
2. 5
3. 0
4. 5
19.1
67. 8
.8
.3
2.0
100.0
100.0
2. 5
2 .1
7.1
24. 8
60. 3
2A 5
61.8
2.3
1.7
7
.2
.
3.1
2! o
6 .1
7
.1
8 If we consider as independent professional persons all dentists, law yers, and physicians (an assum ption
w hich m ay exaggerate the size of the independent professional group since som e persons in these professions
are salaried), w e find the independent professional persons am ong N egroes constitute less than 1 percent of
the gainful Negroes in all 4 States (ibid, pp. 293, 300):
O ccupational group
Salaried professional*- - _ _ _ ________ _________
Independent professional _________ ______________ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
South
Carolina
N orth
Carolina
Georgia
A labam a
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
1.61
.1 0
2.19
.07
1.64
.05
1. 50
.0 4
*M usicians and teachers of m usic were here considered as “ Salaried professional w orkers,” although
som e of them were doubtless independent.
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
27
the “other” occupations group was smaller than in the white group,
ranging from only 1 percent in Columbia to 4 percent in Atlanta.
Relief and nonrelief occupational composition of native Negro fami
lies.— The occupational distributions of relief and nonrelief Negro
families differed less than did these distributions for the native white
families (see table 11). This was due to the fact that both among the
relief and nonrelief Negro families, an overwhelmingly large proportion
were engaged in wage-earner occupations. In two cities (Atlanta and
Albany) there were even fewer wage-earner families among the group
receiving public assistance than among the nonrelief population.
This is explained by the correspondingly large proportion of families
dependent on direct relief. In all the cities except Columbia, where
work relief projects provided employment for almost all the needy
families, unemployed families constituted a larger proportion of the
relief than of the nonrelief population. Independent business families
which were second in numerical importance to wage earners in the
nonrelief group (except in Gastonia), were relatively infrequent in the
group having received relief at some time during the year except in
Atlanta. In Albany the comparatively large percentage of relief
families which were in the salaried professional group reflects the
opportunities in that city for professionally trained Negroes on work
relief projects such as adult education classes, nursery schools, etc.
T
able
11.— P e rc e n ta g e
d is tr ib u tio n b y o c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p o f n a tiv e N e g ro f a m ilie s ,
r e lie f a n d n o n re lie f
[All n ative N egro fam ilies, com plete and incom plete]
A tlan ta
O ccupational group
M obile
C olum bia
G astonia
A lbany
N o n R elief N o n R elief N o n R elief N o n R elief N o n R elief
relief
relief
relief
relief
relief
A ll fam ilies. __ _________ __ 100.0
W age earner _______________ 83.5
C lerical_______________________ 3.8
In d ep en d en t business . ______ 7.0
Ind ep en d en t professional ___
.3
.6
Salaried busin ess. . . .
_
3.4
Salaried professional ______
O ther_________________ _______ 1.4
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
80.9
1.3
84.9
2.7
92.9
.3
95.7
.3
4.6
89.9
2.5
4.0
.4
.1
1.9
87.4
.3
.3
1.7
2.3
90.4
.4
2.7
.9
3.4
94.9
.6
1.9
9.4
84.1
2 .1
7.4
.4
.3
4.5
1. 2
2 .6
1.2
8.8
6.0
.2
.1
2 .1
8.2
.2
.8
.8
.6
1.0
” " " .T
2.5
.4
2.2
3.2
Incomes of Various Occupational Groups
The above analysis of the occupational composition of both the
native white and Negro family populations serves as a background
for the following interoccupational comparisons by income.
Income of native white occupational groups.— Among the native
white families the relative economic status, as measured by income,
of the seven occupational groups distinguished in the present study
was as follows: Independent professional, highest; salaried business,
second; and, in order, salaried professional, clerical, independent
28
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Fig. 3
MEDIAN INCOME OF FAMILIES BY OCCUPATIONAL
GROUP IN FIVE SOUTHEASTERN CITIES
19 3 5 -19 3 6
RELIEF AND NONRELIEF FAMILIES
A L L FA M IL IES
WAGE EARNER
C L E R IC A L W ORKERS
M OBILEA
COLUMBIA
U. S. BUREAU OF LABOR S TATISTIC S
BUSINESS & PROFESSIONAL
GASTONIA
E 2 2 3 ALBANY
^INSUFFICIENT CASES FOB COMPUTATION OF MEOIAH
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
29
business, wage earner; and lowest, the “other” families. This rating
is based upon an evaluation of the income distribution of each occu
pational group in the five cities in terms of, first, the median income,
and, second, the percentage of families in the lowest and in the highest
income bands. A third criterion, but one which must be used cau
tiously, is the percentage in each occupational group which received
relief at some time during the year.
In all five of the Southeastern cities, native white families in inde
pendent professional occupations received the highest median income
and the salaried business families the next to the highest (table 12).
In each city except Albany, the salaried professional families were
third in order of size of median income; and clerical families, fourth.
In Albany, clerical families secured a somewhat higher median income
than did the salaried professional families. This higher median
resulted from the presence of railway and postal clerks, whose rate
of pay is usually relatively high, and salesmen. The salaried pro
fessional earners in this city, on the other hand, were of the types,
such as music teachers, ministers, and the like, which as a rule fall in
the lower half of the income scale of this group as a whole.
T
able
12.— M edian
incom es of native white fa m ilies, hy occupational group
[All n ative w h ite fam ilies, relief and nonreiiefj
O ccupational group
A ll fa m ilie s ______________ ________________ ____
W age earner___________________ ______ . . .
C lerical_____________________ ____ __________ . . .
Independent b u sin ess. __________________________
Independent professional_ .. - __ ___ ____ ___ ._
Salaried bu sin ess_________________________________
Salaried p rofession al... _ . . . __ _____________ _
O ther_____________________________________________
A tlanta
$1,523
1,165
1,062
3,145
2,906
2,078
421
1,868
M obile
$1, 269
975
1,626
1,188
2,750
2,534
1,848
436
C olum bia G astonia
$1, 742
1,104
1,929
1,643
3.485
2,924
2.486
1,375
$1,043
892
1,438
3,292
2,500
1,750
625
1,222
A lb an y
$1,485
981
1,771
1,375
2,750
2,583
1,625
684
The independent business families in all the cities had lower median
incomes than the clerical families and, in Atlanta, even lower than
those of the wage earners. The comparatively poor showing of the
independent business group in all the cities reflects the fact that it was
composed for the most part of proprietors of small establishments
such as grocery stores, beauty shops, small carpenter shops, and room
ing and boarding houses. The current income of the independent
business families, furthermore, does not necessarily reflect accurately
the plane of living of this group in the year of the survey, since many
of them were using up their capital to cover current expenses. In
addition (except in Atlanta) there was more variability in the distri
bution by income in the independent business group than in the clerical
group, so that more families were found at both extremes of the income
scale.
Except in Columbia and Atlanta, wage-earner families received
next to the smallest median incomes, while the “other” families were
30
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
lowest. The low income of the last-mentioned group ol families is due
in part to the fact that a large percentage of these families lacked either
husband or wife; these incomplete families had, as we shall see in
chapter IV, lower incomes than the families headed by a married
couple. The exceptional situation in Columbia, in which city the
families without earnings from occupations received a relatively high
median income, reflects the presence of a group of retired persons
living on pensions, annuities, or interest on investments. The propor
tion of “other” families in all the cities covered in the investigation
was small (table 8), but in Columbia their median income was rela
tively high.9
The second method of judging the relative economic status of the
various occupational groups is to compare them with respect to the
proportion of families which were in the lowest and highest income
bracket, as shown in table 13. The independent professional and
salaried business families in all five cities contained the smallest per
centage of families in the lowest income class (under $1,000), and the
largest percentage in the income bracket of $3,000 and over. The
salaried professional families in most of the cities were next in order,
both in the relative infrequency of low income families and the relative
frequency of high income families. In Albany, for reasons referred to
above, the salaried professional families did not show up so well in the
higher income levels. In general, the independent business and the
clerical families ranked next, the former having a larger proportion in
the upper income bands but also in the lowest. Of the six occupa
tional groups which consisted of gainfully employed families, the wageearner classification contained the largest proportion of families with
incomes of less than $1,000 (except Atlanta), and the smallest propor
tion of families receiving at least $3,000. The “other” group in
cluded the largest percentage of families in the low income classes
(except in Columbia).
T able
13.— Percentage
of native white fa m ilies in incom e classes under $1,000, and
$3,000 and over , by occupational group
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Atlanta *
Mobile 1
$3,000
Under $3,000
Under
and $1,000 and
$1,000 over
over
42.0
4.7 51.7
3.0
14.2 16.0 20.6 10.1
47.8 12.2 42.4 15.1
4.1 62.7
5.0 46.0
4.8 47.5
3.9 35.1
18.2 24.8 20.6 22.1
82.7
3.0 81.8
3.9
Columbia 1 Gastonia i
$3,000
Under $3,000
and Under
and
$1,000 over
$1,000 over
45.0
5.6 57.1
0.6
11.6 18.7 25.6
7.9
24.3 21.2 38.2 16.2
.5 59.0
5.4 59.5
2.0 48.2
4.9 36.9
4.4 38.0 10.3 20.7
43.5 38.2 92.8
Albany 1
Under $3,000
and
$1,000 over
Wage earner________________
51.0
6.8
Clerical___ _ _ ____________
18.3
12.9
Independent b u sin e ss..____
35.1
17.2
Independent professional____
46.6
Salaried business_______
" T o ' 38.4
Salaried professional________
6.7
8.9
O th e r .------ -----------------------57.5
16.2
1 Omitting classes of $1,000 through $2,999 which when combined with the income classes shown equal
100 percent for each occupational group.
8 More than 90 percent of these nonrelief native white complete families in Columbia had money income
from sources such as pensions, annuities, rent from property, interest and dividends (ch. V); and the average
amount received from these sources was $2,409 (ch. V, table 61).
Occupational group
31
OCCUPATIONAL GKOUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
An indirect method, finally, of judging the economic status of the
different occupational groups is to compare the proportion of each
which received relief at any time during the year, bearing in mind
the fact that different cities had different relief policies and that the
occupation of families which derived most of their earnings from
work relief projects was almost necessarily either wage earner, cleri
cal, or salaried professional. Again the independent professional
and the salaried business families appear as the most self-supporting.
Wage-earner families were most dependent upon public assistance,
except in Atlanta where the “other” group had the highest propor
tion of families receiving relief. (Due to the small number of farmers
in Atlanta, the last-named group in that city is composed almost
entirely of families without earnings from occupation.)
T able
14.— Percentage
of native w hite fa m ilies receiving relief durin g the year , by
occupational group
[Complete and incomplete families]
Occupational group
All families___________________________________
Wage earner________________ ________________
Clerical.______________________________________
Independent business-------------------------------------Independent professional
Salaried business___
Salaried professional. ___________ ____ _______
Other ________________________________________
Atlanta
13.6
22.7
5.8
10.3
1. 0
2. 3
10.4
24.7
Mobile
10.3
18.6
5.0
5.9
1.0
1.7
9.7
2.2
Columbia Gastonia Albany
11.0
23.4
5.2
5.1
.5
.5
3.7
.9
12.1
16.6
4.2
2.2
12.3
23.2
5.2
11.2
1.7
7.1
2.2
2.5
The occupational composition of different income levels is shown
in table 15. It will be seen that in all the cities with striking regu
larity the proportion of families which were in wage-earner occupa
tions declined consistently from the lowest to the highest income
bands, while the percentage of professional and salaried business
families increased. The percentage of the families engaged in cleri
cal pursuits increased up to the $2,000 to $2,999 income band and
then declined. The percentage of “other” families declined from
the lowest to the middle income bands, and then tended to rise again
except in Gastonia, where no “other” families were found above the
$1,000 to $1,999 level. This peculiar situation was due to the inclu
sion in one group of families of persons without appreciable incomeyielding resources who were unable to find employment throughout the
year and consequently were either on relief or in the low income bands,
and families which had voluntarily retired on annuities or pensions
or returns from investments and which were, therefore, in more
comfortable circumstances.
32
T able
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
15.— Percentage
d istribu tion by occupational group of native white fa m ilie s
at specified incom e levels
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Mobile
100.0
11.3
23.6
18.9
5.0
29.4
9.1
2.7
100.0
38.3
31.9
13.6
2.0
7.5
6.1
.6
1
100.0
68.5
12.9
13.1
.1
1.0
1.2
3.2
<N
$3,000 a n d
over
100.0
30.3
32.9
8.1
1.3
20.7
6.3
.4
s
$1,000-$1,999
$3,000 a n d
over
|
100.0
38.7
34.2
12.5
1.0
6.4
4.4
2.8
<N
Under $1,000
$2,000-$2,999
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
49.9 42.5 27.6 12.2 53.6
13.1 35.6 41.7 32.6 13.1
17.0 9.0 8.3 10.1 14.5
.2
.8 2.0 5.7
.1
.9
1.3 5.0 11.6 28.1
3.4 5.0 8.4 10.2 2.3
14.2 2.1
.4 1.1 15.5
05
8
$3,000 a n d
over
$1,000-$1,999
All families. ____________
Wage earner_____________
Clerical_________________
Independent business____
Independent professional.
Salaried business________
Salaried professional_____
Other___________________
Under $1,000
Occupational group
Columbia
Under $1,000
Atlanta
Gastonia
100.0 100.0
22.7 9.9
37.2 24.3
11.2 13.2
2.1
8.0
18.0 29.1
8.3 12.2
.5
3.3
Albany
Occupational group
&
All families_____________
Wage earner___________
Clerical_________________
Independent business. __
Independent professional
Salaried business_______
Salaried professional____
Other__________________
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
100.0
81. 7 68.3 31.8 6.6 58.1 34.8 25.6
7.6 17.4 31.0 19.3 13.0 30.3 34.7
7.7 8.6 12.3 26.5 18.2 17.3 14.5
. 1 . 5 3.1 13.3
2.8
.7
.5 2.3 17.6 27.1 1.2 5.9 19.5
.6 2.7 4.2 7.2
5.5 3.7
.6
.2
1.9
8.9 3.4 1.3
18.0
21.2
20.7
6.3
26.1
1.8
5.9
100.0
100.0
Income of native Negro occupational groups.—In the three largest
cities (Atlanta, Mobile, and Columbia), families in the clerical group
received a higher median income than did the Negro families in any
of the other occupational groups (see table 16). These averages,
however, fell at least $800 below the corresponding medians for native
white clerical families. In Gastonia there were not enough Negro
families in the clerical group to warrant analysis; in Albany the
clerical Negroes secured a median income slightly lower than that of
business and professional families. In all cities except Albany,
T able
16.— M edian
incom e of native N egro fa m ilies in specified occupational
groups
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Occupational group
All families__________ ________ __ ___________
Wage earner.. _ ________________ . . . ___
Clerical___________ _____
Business and professional_____ _______________
Other_________________________________________
♦ Insufficient cases for analysis.
Atlanta
$476
476
1,054
606
136
Mobile
$400
393
642
549
208
Columbia Gastonia
$454
435
869
630
250
$414
404
(*) 692
208
Albany
$323
309
607
625
167
33
O C C U P A T IO N A L G K O U P S A N D F A M IL Y I N C O M E
clerical families had the lowest proportionate representation in the
income group of under $500 and were relatively the most numerous
in the income class of $1,500 and over (see table 17).
The median incomes of business and professional families ranged at
least $100 higher in each city than the average income of wage earners,
and business and professional families were less frequent among the
group having incomes under $500 and more frequent in the group
receiving incomes of at least $1,500. In all the cities the “ other”
families reported the lowest median incomes (from $136 in Atlanta to
$250 in Columbia).
T
able
17.— P erc en ta g e
o f n a tiv e N e g ro f a m ilie s in in c o m e cla sse s u n d e r $ 5 0 0 , a n d
$ 1 ,5 0 0 a n d over, fo r sp e c ifie d o c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p s
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Atlanta 1
Occupational group
Wage earner___ ______ _ __
Clerical_____ _______________
Business and professional___
Other_______________ _____
Mobile 1
Columbia 1
Gastonia 1
Albany i
$1,500
$1,500
$1,500
$1,500
Under $1,500
and Under and Under and Under and Under and
$500
over $500 over $500 over $500 over $500 over
5 3.4
18 .7
4 2 .9
9 6 .4
3 .1
2 8 .7
1 1 .5
.4
6 9 .8
3 8 .6
4 6 .7
8 0 .5
1 .3
2 7 .6
9 .2
.5
5 7 .8
2 8 .2
3 8 .3
8 8 .1
2 .1
21.1
11 .4
64. 2
(*)
29.1
7 0 .0
0 .6
(*)
1 8 .2
77.7
4 3 .5
3 9 .5
9 2 .8
1 .4
2 8 .3
5 .4
1 Omitting classes of $500 to $1,500 which when combined with the income classes shown equal 100 percent
for each occupational group.
*Insufficient number of cases.
The relatively high median income of the clerical families among
the Negroes is explained at least in part by the presence of Federal
employees, such as postmen and postal clerks, whose rate of pay is
standardized on a national basis. These earners also account for the
comparatively large percentage of clerical families in the upper income
bands. On the other hand, classified as clerical also were low-income
earners such as small retail store clerks, bill collectors, filling station
attendants, and the like. They account for the presence of from
two-tenths to more than four-tenths of the clerical families in the
lowest income bracket.
The relatively low economic position of the business and professional
group is attributable to the presence of many independent business
families; many of the earners in this group were blacksmiths, boot
blacks, peddlers, and the like, who were self-employed. In the larger
cities, some of the independent business families ran rooming and
boarding houses. Still others were owners of very small establish
ments, mainly grocery stores, restaurants, lunchrooms, cleaning and
dyeing shops, and filling stations, which barely covered expenses.
These were all low-income groups, about in the same class economi
cally as wage-earner families. On the other hand, the incomes of
professional and salaried business families and of the more successful
34
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
entrepreneurs accounted for the larger percentage of business and
professional families, as compared with the wage-earner group, which
secured incomes of $1,500 and over.
That the families classified in the “ other” occupation group had the
lowest economic status of all the occupational groups is explainable in
large part in terms of unemployment. In all the cities except Co
lumbia, from a fifth of these families as in Gastonia to about four-fifths
as in Atlanta were dependent upon relief in 1935-36. The following
figures show the percentage of Negro families in this classification
which received relief at some time during the year:
Atlanta________
Mobile________________________________________________
Columbia.
Gastonia______________________________________________
Albany___ ______________
Percent
78. 1
37. 9
7. 1
20. 0
62. 5
Since families other than farmers were classified in the group only if
they had no earnings from occupation, the relief families included were
dependent upon direct rather than work relief. As has been indicated
above, the amount of direct relief received was not included in this
study. In addition, the money income of the families of farmers or
sharecroppers, living within the city limits, does not include food pro
duced by the family for its own table, so that the total value of family
living in the case of these families was somewhat higher than the money
income would seem to indicate.
The occupational composition of the several income levels among the
Negroes, as shown in table 18, varied in much the same manner as
among the white group. Thus, in the three largest cities, the propor
tion of all families which were in wage-earner occupations tended to
decline with rise in income level while the white-collar occupational
groups were more numerous in the upper than in the lower income
T able
18.— P e rc e n ta g e
d is tr ib u tio n b y o c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p o f n a tiv e N e g ro f a m ilie s
o f sp e c ifie d in c o m e levels
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Atlanta
Occupational group
oo
mio
©
a
b
All families____
100.0
Wage earner___________ ' 83. 1
Clerical________________
1.0
Independent business____ 6.8
Independent professional _
Salaried business
.1
Salaried professional ___ 1.5
Other _____ _______ _ __ 7.5
05
05
g
«©•
m
100.0
8 8 .1
2 .6
5.2
.2
.8
2.8
.3
Mobile
T3a
©
o o
s
m
o
tasf-l
©
fc>
805
I
&
05
05
r-1
tO8
o©
ta
Columbia
T3a
C3
©
©o O
*o
ta
§
talO
©
a
£
100.0 100.0 100.0 rn , o 100.0 100.0
74.0 55.1 89.7 85.8 72.6 43.7 90.0
7.4 18.8 1 . 2 2 . 1 4.0 24.2
.9
10.4 7.9 5.3 7.8 12.5 16.4 6.4
. 1 .3 3.0
.6 2.7
3.9 0. 6 . 2
. 6 2. 6
6.8 12.5
.5 2. 2 6.1 11.5
.9
. 2 .4 3.3 2.0
.6
.6 1.6
100.0
8
T3e
c3
05
05
05
mo©
m»o
2
10 0.0
100.0
10 0.0
72.1
3.7
5.1
.4
.4
17. 6
.7
53.2
10 .6
15.6
7.1
2.1
11.4
86.6
1.9
4.9
.2
.2
6.0
.2
8
©
*o
m
35
O C C U P A T IO N A L G R O U P S A N D F A M IL Y IN C O M E
bands. The clerical families constituted a relatively large proportion
of the families in the income classes of $1,500 or more, particularly in
Atlanta (19 percent) and in Mobile (24 percent). But unlike the white
families, approximately half of all Negro families were in the wageearner group even in the income brackets over $1,500.
Income distribution of native white wage-earner fam ilies. —Wageearner families in Atlanta and Columbia not only secured higher
median incomes than in the other cities ($1,165 and $1,104, respec
tively), but only about 45 percent of the wage earners in these two
cities received less than $1,000 in annual income, whereas more than
half of the wage-earner families in the other three cities were below
this level (table 19). Albany, however, led with the largest propor
tion of high income white wage earners; 7 percent of the white families
following wage-earner pursuits obtained $3,000 or more as compared
with 6 percent in Columbia and 5 percent in Atlanta. Less than 1
percent of the white wage-earner families in Gastonia received as
much as $3,000 in income.
T
able
19.— Incom e of native white fa m ilies in the wage-earner group, percentage
distribu tion , and m edian incom e
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families__________________ ______ _________
Under $500_______________________________ ___________
$500-$999_____________________________________________
$1,000-$ 1,499_________________________________________
$1,500-$ 1,999_________________________________________
$2,000-$ 2,999_________________________________________
$3,000-$ 4,999_________________________________________
$5,000 and over __
__ _ _ ____ __ ____
Median income_____ _____ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - . _ -
Atlanta
Mobile
100.0
14.3
27.7
21.5
16.8
15.0
4 .5
.2
$1,165
100.0
21.1
30.6
20.0
14.0
11.3
2.4
.6
$975
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
10.9
34.1
21.0
16.2
12.2
5 .4
.2
$1,104
100.0
10.8
39.1
27.5
10.5
4 .3
.6
100.0
16.2
34.8
13.7
15.5
13.0
6 .8
$892
$981
The distributions of income among the native white wage-earner
families in Atlanta and Columbia showed great similarities. Although
the median incomes for the white wage-earner families in Albany and
Mobile were not very different, $981 and $975, respectively, the half
of the families which received more than the median income were
much better off in Albany than in Mobile. Thus, for example, 20
percent of the Albany wage-earner families had incomes over $2,000,
whereas only 14 percent of the wage-earner families in Mobile had
incomes of this size. Above the $1,500 income level, in fact, the
distribution of income among the Albany wage-earner families was not
greatly different from that in Atlanta and Columbia. The relatively
large percentage of white wage-earner families in Albany in the
upper income brackets is due in large part to the fact that white workers
constituted only 23 percent of the total wage-earner group in Albany
36
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
(see table 7 above). The positions requiring semiskilled and unskilled
workers are held almost entirely by Negro workers in Albany. In
Gastonia, on the other hand, the concentration of wage earners in
mill jobs, the lower rate of pay for principal earners in wage-earner
families and the relative infrequency of other sources of income than
earnings all combine to put the white wage-earner families on a
lower level than those in the other four cities covered in the Southeast
by the Urban Series of the Study of Consumer Purchases.10
Income distribution of native white clerical fam ilies.—As measured
by (1) the median income, (2) the percentage of families in income
classes under $1,000, and (3) the percentage receiving $3,000 and over,
the white clerical families in Columbia had a more favorable income
distribution than the white clerical families in any of the other cities
(see table 20).
T able
20.— Incom e of native w hite fa m ilies in the clerical grou p , percentage d is
tribu tion , and m edian incom e
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families_______________________________
Under $500__________ __________ _____________
$500-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,999__________________________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________________________
$5,000 and over___ ________________________
Median income__________ _____________________
Atlanta
Mobile
100.0
2.7
11.5
20.8
20.1
28.9
14.3
1.7
$1,868
100.0
4.2
16.4
22.9
26.3
20.0
8.9
1.2
$1,626
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
1.7
10.0
17.2
25.1
27.3
15.4
3.3
$1,929
100.0
4.0
21.6
27.5
18.8
20.1
6.5
1.5
$1,438
100.0
2.5
15.8
20.2
20.5
28.1
11.8
1.1
$1,771
The higher income families in the clerical group consisted to a
large degree of auditors and accountants for various territorial business
agencies and governmental units, office managers, insurance agents,
wholesale salesmen, and postal and railway employees. The lower
income clerical earners were mainly retail store clerks, typists, stenog
raphers, hotel clerks, bill collectors, and the like. Since, as we have
seen, Columbia and Atlanta are regional centers for many Federal
agencies and national organizations, they have a relatively large
number of positions of the better-paid clerical type verging, as in the
case of accountants, on the salaried professional field. Albany, which
is a commercial center, although on a much smaller scale than either
Columbia or Atlanta, had more of the better-paid types of clerical
positions than Mobile, which is a larger city, but less of a commercial
center. The economy of Gastonia provides opportunity for relatively
few well-paid clerical occupations.
Income distribution of native white business and professionalfam ilies.—
The native white independent business families in Columbia also
showed the most favorable income distribution as compared with
10 See p. 89 and table 61 of ch. V.
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
37
independent business families in the other four cities (see table 21).
Gastonia and Albany independent business families were next in
order, leaving Mobile and Atlanta in the lowest rank. Measured in
terms of the frequency of families in the highest income brackets
and the infrequency of families in the lowest brackets, Atlanta
independent business families were less well-off than those of the
other cities.11
T a b l e 2 1 . — Incom e of native white fa m ilies in the independent business grou p ,
percentage d istribu tion , and m edian incom e
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families____________________________________
Under $500_______________________________ ____
$500-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________________________
$5,000 and over, _ ______ ____________ _____
Median in co m e___ _________________ _____
Atlanta
100.0
21.9
25.9
13.4
12.3
14.3
8.1
4.1
$1,062
Mobile
100.0
21.7
20.7
21.4
11.9
9.2
10.1
5.0
$1,188
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
5.9
18.4
19.2
18.3
17.0
14.7
6.5
$1,643
100.0
20.2
18.0
21.3
12.5
11.8
11.4
4.8
$1, 222
100.0
17.2
17.9
20.1
11.6
16.0
13.1
4.1
$1,375
In Atlanta, almost half of the independent business families reported
current family funds of less than $1,000; three-fifths less than $1,500;
three-fourths were comprised in the brackets under $2,000. In order
to understand the unusually low rank of Atlanta independent business
families as compared with those in the other cities, and the relatively
high rank of Gastonia independent business families, we must antic
ipate some of the material to be presented in the following chapter
on family type. If we examine the incomes of only those independent
business families which were classified as incomplete, we find that
Atlanta had a comparatively low median income ($625). Although the
median income of $1,612 received by Atlanta’s complete families in
the independent business group was exceeded only by that of Colum
bia’s families, the families which did not contain both husband and
wife were sufficiently numerous, constituting 40 percent of the total
number of native white independent business families in Atlanta, to
drag down the median income for the entire group. In Gastonia, on
the other hand, although the incomplete families obtained a low
median income, the proportion which such families constituted of all
independent business families was relatively small (21 percent) and
therefore they did not affect the median of the entire group so markedly
as in Atlanta.12
n They were, as we have already seen, in general, in an economic position less favorable even than white
wage-earner families in Atlanta.
iJ Tabular Summary, sec. A, table 3.
38
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
The median incomes of native white families receiving the major
part of their earnings from independent business are shown below for
the complete group and for the incomplete group:
Atlanta
Complete fam ilies.. _ . . . . . .
Incomplete fam ilies. . _ _ _
. . . . ____
...
$1,612
626
Mobile
$1,491
656
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$2,087
1,208
$1,482
438
$1,609
750
As has been previously indicated, the independent business families
are a heterogeneous group, containing not only the low income huck
sters, grocers, and boarding-house keepers, but also the owners of large
mills and department stores and partners in large-scale enterprises.
When native white families classified in the combined business and
professional groups are considered, Columbia’s families again led with
the highest median income $2,405.13 This was $400 higher than the
income of business and professional families in Atlanta and about $500
to $600 higher than the medians for the other cities (see table 22).
Despite the inclusion of many relatively low income independent
business families in this group, only about one-tenth of all business
and professional families in Columbia, and from 21 to 26 percent of
these families in the other cities secured incomes of less than $1,000.
The proportion of business and professional families receiving incomes
of $3,000 or more was strikingly greater than the proportion of clerical
or wage-earner families with correspondingly high incomes. Approxi
mately 37 percent of business and professional families in Columbia
and roughly one out of every four in the other cities obtained at least
$3,000 in income for the year.
T a b l e 2 2 .— Incom e of native white fa m ilies in the business an d profession al
g rou ps, percentage d istribu tion , an d m edian incom e
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families_________________________ _________
Under $500.. ___________ ________
_ __ ._
$500-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,999_____________________ ___________
$2,000-$2,999__________________________________
$3,000-$4,999____________:_____________________
$5,000 and over. _ ____________________________
Median income _______ ___. . . _____
Atlanta
100.0
10.8
15.1
11.0
12.9
22.2
20.1
7.9
$2, 006
Mobile
100.0
11.0
14.2
16.0
15.1
19.8
16.7
7.2
$1,822
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
2.5
8.1
11.0
18.9
22.4
24.6
12.5
$2,405
100.0
11.2
12.9
17.2
13.7
19.8
16.6
•8.6
$1,819
100.0
9.3
11.5
17.6
13.8
23.1
17.2
7.5
$1,908
Income distribution of native white families classified as' “ other ”—
Only in the three largest cities were there sufficient families in this
occupational group to permit analysis by income. As has been indi18 Although the heterogeneous composition and numerical importance of the independent business group
warranted the above separate analysis, the independent business group is included in the present discussion
of all business and professional families because of its similarity to the professional and salaried business
groups at the higher income levels.
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
39
cated previously the number of farm owners and sharecroppers in
cluded in the classification is inversely related to the size of the city.
Consequently, in Atlanta, Mobile, and Columbia, this group was
composed mainly of retired or unemployed families. The median
income of these families in Columbia was almost $1,000 higher than
the median in the other two cities where over half of the families re
ceived incomes of less than $500. The exceptionally high median
income in Columbia has already been commented upon; there was a
relatively small proportion of white families on relief there and a rela
tively large proportion of the families reporting returns from such
sources as interest, pensions, annuities, etc., indicating that many of
them were voluntarily retired. Only 3 percent of the families coming
under this classification in Atlanta and 4 percent in Mobile secured
as much as $3,000 annually, but the proportion of such high income
families in Columbia was 38 percent (see table 23).
T able
23.
— Income of native white fam ilies classified as “other,” percentage
distribution, and m edian income
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
Atlanta
All families
__- ____
__ __ ______
Under $500 __ __ __ _ ____ - __ _______
$500-$999_ ________________________ ____________________________
$1 000-$l,499_.
_______________________________________
$1500-$l,999
__ - --- ______ - _____________
$2 000-$2,999
- - _____ - - - - - - - - ___$3 000-$4,999
-_____________________________________
$5 000 and over
__ _
_ __ _ _______ ______ _____ . _
Median income. ___________________ ______________ __________
100.0
54. 5
28.2
8.1
4.9
1.3
2.3
.7
$421
Mobile
100.0
58.9
22.9
12.6
.8
.9
3.4
.5
$436
Columbia
100.0
19.1
24. 4
8.7
3.5
6.1
33.9
4. 3
$1,375
Income distribution of Negro wage-earner fam ilies .—Negro wageearner families in Atlanta obtained a higher median income than those
in the other four cities, and those in Albany, the lowest (table 24).
The median income of the Negro families in Columbia was approxi
mately $40 lower than that in Atlanta. Gastonia wage-earner fami
lies were third among the cities in size of median income, but the
difference between their median income and that of Mobile wageearner families was not significantly large.
T able
24.
— Income of native Negro fam ilies in the wage-earner group, percentage
distribution, and m edian income
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families---------------- ----------------------------------Under $500____ ___________________ ___________
$500-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500 and over___________________________ ____
Median income— ------ -------------------------------------
78078°—39— -4
Atlanta
100.0
53.4
34.9
8.6
3.1
$476
Mobile
100.0
69.8
24.9
4.0
1.3
$393
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
57.8
34.5
5.5
2.2
$435
100.0
64.2
32.0
3.2
0.6
$404
100.0
77.7
18.4
2.5
1.4
$309
40
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
In all five of the cities, at least half, and in Albany more than threefourths of the Negro wage-earner families obtained incomes of less
than $500. Between 82 percent (Columbia) and 96 percent (Gastonia
and Albany) of these wage earners were concentrated in the income
brackets under $1,000. In none of the cities did as many as 5 percent
of the Negro wage-earner families obtain $1,500 or more in annual
income. In Atlanta, which showed the largest percentage of Negro
wage-earner families with incomes above $1,500, this proportion was
only 3 percent; in Gastonia less than 1 percent of these families re
ceived $1,500 or more during the year.
Income distribution oj Negro clerical fam ilies.—As with the Negro
wage earners, Atlanta clerical families among the Negroes secured a
considerably higher median income than those in any of the other
cities; Columbia clerical families received incomes almost $200 lower;
and Mobile and Albany clerical families averaged over $400 less than
in Atlanta (see table 25). In Gastonia there were not sufficient cases
to warrant analysis.
The proportion of families with incomes under $1,000 was lower in
Atlanta than in the other three cities. Especially in Mobile and
Albany were the Negro clerical workers concentrated in the income
class under $500. In none of the cities did as many as 5 percent of
the families attain incomes of $3,000 or more.
T a b l e 2 5 .— Incom e of native N egro fa m ilies in the clerical grou p, percentage
d istribu tion , and m edian incom e*
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families____________________________, _______ ________ .
Under $500_______________________________________________
$500-$999_________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499______________________________________________
$1,500-$1,999______________________________________________
$2,000-$2,999______________________________________________
$3,000 and over-----------------------------------------------------------------Median income______ ______ _ _________________________
Atlanta
Mobile
100.0
18.7
28.6
24.0
9.0
16.1
3.6
$1,054
100.0
38.6
24.8
9.0
2.1
24.8
.7
$642
Columbia Albany
100.0
28.2
36.6
14.1
4.2
14.1
2.8
$869
100.0
43.5
21.7
6.5
8.7
15.2
4.4
$607
*Gastonia is omitted because there were too few cases for statistical analysis.
Income distribution of Negro business and professional fam ilies.—The
Negro independent business families in Albany obtained a higher
median income than those in the other cities, those in Gastonia being
the next to the highest (table 26). The Negro independent business
families in the other three cities had, however, very similar median
incomes, ranging between $446 and $468. The comparatively high
average income of the Negro families in this occupational group in Al
bany and Gastonia may be accounted for in part by the relatively small
number of families which kept rooming and boarding houses in the
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
41
two smallest cities as compared with the larger ones.14 Such families
are classified in the independent business group and, as a rule, have
very low incomes. The low median income in the three largest cities
resulted from large numbers in the lowest income bracket rather than
from fewer families in the upper bands. Thus, although the three
largest cities contained relatively more families in the income interval
under $500 as compared with Gastonia and Albany, they also had more
independent business families receiving as much as $1,500 income.
T able
26.—
Incom e of native Negro fa m ilies in the in depen den t business grou p ,
percentage d istribu tion y and m edian incom e
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
Atlanta
Allfamilies_________ _________________________
Under $500___________________________________
$500-$999_____ ____ ___________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500 and over_________________________ ______
Median in com e______________________________
100.0
53.9
25.6
15.1
5.4
$457
Mobile
100.0
54.6
30.0
9.3
6.1
$468
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
58.3
27.4
5.5
8.8
$446
100.0
47.8
34.8
13.0
4.4
$525
100.0
44.4
41.7
11.1
2.8
$563
When professional and salaried business families are combined with
the independent business group, Gastonia, where there were few Negro
families, showed the highest median income ($692), and Mobile, where
there were many, the lowest ($549). The proportions of these families
which received incomes of less than $500 were higher than in the
clerical group.
T able
27.—
Incom e of native N egro fa m ilies in the business and profession al grou ps ,
percentage d istribu tion , and m edian incom e
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Income class
All families____________ ____________________
Under $500____________________________________
$500-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,999__________________________________
$2,000 and over_______________________________
Median income________ _____ _________ ______
Atlanta
Mobile
100.0
42.9
28.4
17.2
4.4
7.1
$606
100.0
46.7
30.8
13.3
6.7
2.5
$549
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
38.3
35.9
14.3
6.1
5.4
$630
100.0
29.1
41.8
10.9
7.3
10.9
$692
100.0
39.6
40.3
14.7
2.3
3.1
$625
Almost two-tenths of Gastonia’s Negro families deriving their chief
earnings from business and professional occupations obtained $1,500
or more in annual income. The proportion of such relatively high
income families in the other cities was lower.
Income distribution of Negro fam ilies classified as “ other.”—The 4
percent of the Negro families included in this occupational group in
Atlanta obtained the lowest median income of families so classified in
the five cities, only $136. The median income in Mobile was $208;
14 See ch. V for a discussion of percentage of income which came from roomers and boarders.
42
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
in Columbia, $250; in Gastonia, $208; and in Albany, $167. Atlanta
and Mobile were the only cities covered which had enough families
in this category to permit detailed analysis. The fact that the num
ber of farm owners and sharecroppers in Atlanta was negligible and
that the relief incidence in this classification was high means that the
figure represents almost entirely the nonrelief incomes of families
receiving direct relief. It includes the money value of imputed income
from owned homes, pensions, annuities, gifts from individuals and, in
a few cases, interest and dividends. If figures on the value of direct
relief in cash and kind were included, the income of these families
would, of course, be higher. Almost 3 percent of the Negro families
in Mobile were classified in this group. They had a slightly higher
median income ($208) than the similar group in Atlanta, and 80.5
percent were included in the lowest income bracket. Less than 2
percent of these families in Atlanta and Mobile obtained incomes of
$1,000 or more. The income distribution of the Negro families
classified as “other” was as follows:
Atlanta
Mobile
All families________________________________ 100. 0
Under $500________________________________ 96. 4
$500-$999___________________________________ 2.7
$1,000-$1,499______________________________
.5
$1,500 and over____________________________
.4
100. 0
80. 5
17. 9
1.1
.5
The median income for the Atlanta Negro families was $136; for Mobile
Negro families, $208.
Chapter IV
Family Composition and Income
In the two preceding chapters we have looked at the distribution
of families by income mainly from the point of view of the industrial
make-up of the total community, paying relatively little attention
to the individual family itself. Family composition, however, plays
a definitive role in determining family income. The occupation of
individual families within the general framework of the industrial
structure is related, as we shall presently see, to such internal factors
as the presence or absence of a husband or wife. In the present and
succeeding chapters, therefore, our emphasis will tend to center about
the family make-up which influences the amount of income received,
whether indirectly through occupation or directly through age, sex,
and number of earners. Families which contain many adults have
more potential earners, and accordingly they may have higher incomes,
than those which consist predominantly of children under 16.
It does not follow, however, that the families with the higher in
comes are necessarily better off economically than those with smaller
incomes, since there may be more persons sharing the family expendi
tures. The relation of family type to patterns of consumption will
be dealt with in the second bulletin of this series. In the present
chapter we shall consider only the relationship between family type
and income.
Complete and incomplete fam ilies .—Two main groups of families
have been differentiated—those containing both husband and wife,
and families without either or both of these members. The former
type is designated as “complete” families while the latter is referred
to as “incomplete” families.1 This last mentioned type includes oneperson householders,2 partner householders made up of two or more
single individuals sharing their incomes and expenditures, widowed
persons and other individuals remaining after the parental household
has broken up. These diverse groups are all combined in the present
analysis. The complete families, on the other hand, will be divided
into eight types depending upon the age make-up and number of
1This designation should not be confused with that used by demographers to refer to couples which have
passed the child-bearing period, and therefore are complete with respect to the number of children to be
born, or on the other hand, are still in the childbearing years and therefore may be incomplete with respect
to the final number of their children.
Single individuals living in rooming houses, clubs, or hotels or boarding with private families were not
covered in the present study. (See sampling appendix.)
2
43
44
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
members in the families. The discussion of these types will be taken
up later in this chapter.
Family composition of native white families.—In four of the five cities
surveyed in the Southeast, approximately three-fourths of the native
white families contained both husband and wife. In Gastonia, the
fifth city, 65 percent of the native white families were complete in this
sense. In the last named city, the proportion of adults under 45
years of age was somewhat greater (74 percent as compared with about
70 percent) than in the other four communities.3 Thus there is less
possibility of incomplete families consisting of older widowed persons
in Gastonia than in the other cities.
As for occupational differences in the proportion of incomplete
families, no very consistent pattern appears, except for the heteroge
neous “other” group composed of retired persons, families without
gainful workers, and the occasional farmer. In each of the four cities
in which there were sufficient cases to permit analysis, the incomplete
families comprised a much larger portion of this group than did the
complete families. From 59 percent in Columbia to 83 percent of the
Mobile families in this group lacked a husband and wife. The relative
frequency of broken families in the group of retired families and those
with no earnings from occupation is both a cause and an effect. That
is, the absence of a male head frequently means that there are no
earners in the family, a situation which would cause them to be classed
in the group of families with no earnings from occupation. On the
other hand retired families tend to be older than other families, so that
either the husband or the wife is more likely to be deceased.
T
a b l e
3 8 .—
P ercentage of com plete and incom plete native white fa m ilie s , by
occupational group
[R e lie f a nd n o n re lie f fa m ilie s ]
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
O c c u p a tio n a l g ro up
C o m In c o m C o m In c o m C o m In c o m C o m In c o m C o m In c o m
p lete
p le te
plete
plete
p lete
plete
plete
p lete
p le te
p le te
A l l fa m ilie s _____________________
76.2
2 3.8
72.3
2 7 .7
7 5.7
2 4.3
8 5 .4
14.6
7 7.9
22.1
W a g e e a rn e r____________________
C le ric a l_________
______________
B u s in e s s and p ro fe s sio n a l----O t h e r . __ _____ ___________
8 4 .6
7 6.0
7 3 .0
3 6 .0
15.4
2 4.0
2 7 .0
6 4 .0
8 3.0
74.5
6 9.6
17.2
17.0
2 5.5
3 0.4
8 2 .8
76.5
78.6
74.5
4 0 .9
23.5
21.4
2 5.5
59.1
8 6.0
8 4.4
85.1
(*)
14.0
1 5.6
1 4.9
(•)
8 1 .4
8 5.2
7 5.7
3 2.5
1 8.6
14.8
24.3
6 7.5
♦ In s u ffic ie n t cases.
In all cities except Gastonia a higher proportion of business and
professional families were incomplete than of the clerical or wageearner group. Contained in the business and professional category
were small business enterprisers including many single women and
widows who ran rooming and boarding houses, beauty parlors, and
3
See F ift e e n t h C e n su s o f th e U n ite d S ta te s , 1930 P o p u la tio n , v o l. I l l , p t. 2, p . 351.
45
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
dressmaking establishments as a means of livelihood. Since the occu
pations of these women frequently represented the family occupation
(in all cities except Albany, the principal earners in more than half of
the incomplete families were females), it was to be expected that inde
pendent business occupational groups predominated among the fami
lies without male heads.
Percentage o f p rin c ip a l earners who were fem ales am ong native white com plete
an d in com plete fa m ilie s (relief an d nonrelief)
A tla n ta
C o m p le te f a m ilie s ..
__ . . .
In c o m p le te fa m ilie s _________
_ . . . __ _________
. ___________________
6 .0
5 8 .2
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
5 .7
6 0 .8
7 .0
7 3.9
4 .3
5 4.0
A lb a n y
3 .8
4 0 .0
The incomplete families were considerably less numerous than
complete families and were distributed differently among occupational
groups. Considering each of these major family composition groups
separately, as in table 29, interesting differences stand out. Wage
earners constituted a smaller percentage of families without both
husband and wife than they did of the complete families. In two cities,
Atlanta and Mobile, only one in four incomplete families derived its
income from wage-earner occupations; in Columbia and Albany ap
proximately one in three was in the wage-earner group, while in
Gastonia two in three were so classified. In no city did as few as onethird of the complete families belong to the wage-earner category.
With only one exception, clerical families were proportionately about
equally frequent in each family composition group. Independent
business families, however, were almost twice as prevalent among
the families lacking the married pair as among the complete families.
Single women and widows engaging in small business enterprises such
as taking in roomers and lodgers, operating beauty parlors, dress
making businesses, and the like, account to a large extent for the greater
prevalence of this occupational group among these broken families.
T
a b l e
3 9 .—
Percentage of native w hite fa m ilies in specified occupational grou ps1 by
com plete and incom plete fa m ilies
[ R e lie f and n o n re lie f fa m ilie s]
A tla n ta
O c cup ationa l g roup
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
C om
plete
In
com
p lete
C om
plete
In '
com
plete
C om
p lete
In
com
p lete
Com
plete
In
com
plete
Com
p lete
...
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
W a g e e a r n e r _______________ . .
C le ric a l_________________________
In d e p e n d e n t b u sin e ss_________
P ro fe s sio n a l
and
sa la rie d
b u sin e ss --------------------------O th e r____________________________
4 1 .6
2 9.2
9 .4
24.3
2 9.6
19.6
4 6 .3
2 5.4
11.3
2 4.8
2 2 .8
18.6
3 7.0
2 7.8
9 .8
3 5.5
23 7
2 2.6
6 8.2
14.0
8 .8
65.0
15.0
13.7
40.1
2 6.3
15.2
3 2.3
16.1
25.8
17.2
2 .6
11.9
14.6
15.3
1 .7
11.7
22.1
2 4.5
.9
13.9
4 .3
8 .3
.7
3 .8
2 .5
16.2
2 .2
9. 7
16.1
A l l fa m ilie s ________________
In
com
plete
46
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Family composition of native Negro families.—Incomplete families
were about twice as frequent, proportionately, among native Negro
as among native white families (see tables 28 and 30). In all cities
except Atlanta, approximately 40 percent of the Negro families lacked
either or both husband and wife; in Atlanta 44 percent were with
out one or both of these two members.4
Since the bulk of Negro families derived their incomes primarily
from wage-earner occupations, the number of families in the whitecollar occupational groups is insufficient for any generalization. As
in the case of the white families, however, the heterogeneous group
of retired, unemployed, and farm families designated as “other”
contained proportionately many more incomplete families than did
the other groups. Also, similar to the white group, female earners
were the chief breadwinners in the vast majority of incomplete
Negro families; ranging from two-thirds in Gastonia to more than
three-fourths in Atlanta.
T
a b l e
30.— Percentage
of com plete and incom plete N egro fa m ilie s, by occupation al
group
[R e lie f and n o n re lie f fa m ilie s ]
A tla n ta
O c cup ationa l grou p
C om
plete
A l l fa m ilie s ______
___________
W age e a rn e r_______________
C le ric a l, b u sin e ss, and p ro
fe ssio n a l------------------------- _
O th e r__________________ _________
In
com
plete
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
C om
plete
In
com
plete
C om
plete
In
com
plete
C om
plete
In
com
plete
C om
plete
5 5.9
44.1
5 8.6
4 1.4
5 9.2
4 0.8
6 0.7
3 9.3
59.5
58.4
4 1.6
6 0.5
3 9.5
6 1.0
3 9.0
60.1
3 9.9
58.9
5 0.3
2 4.9
4 9 .7
75.1
52.1
2 4.7
4 7.9
75.3
4 9.1
38.1
5 0.9
6 1.9
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
In
com
plete
40. 5
41.1
(*)
(*)
♦ In s u ffic ie n t n u m b e r o f cases fo r c o m p u ta tio n o f percentage.
Percentage of p rin c ip a l earners who were fem ales am ong N egro com plete an d in com
plete fa m ilie s (relief an d nonrelief)
A tla n ta
C o m p le te fa m ilie s ____ __ _____________ ____________
In c o m p le te fa m ilie s
_________________ __ _
11.8
7 7.5
M o b ile
9 .4
7 2.9
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
8. 7
77.9
9 .7
67.1
A lb a n y
11. 6
75.9
Income of native white complete and incomplete familes.—In all five
cities families without husband and wife received lower average
incomes than did the complete families. In three cities, Atlanta,
Mobile, and Albany the median income of the incomplete group was
only about half as large as that of the families with both husband and
wife—varying between $740 and $940 for the one group and $1,420
and $1,710 for the other. In Columbia and Gastonia the median
* T h i s h ig h incidence o f in c o m p le te fa m ilie s among th e N e g ro g roup w a s also fo u n d in th e n o rth e rn c itie s
o f C o lu m b u s . O h io a nd N e w Y o r k C it y , w h e re large sa m p le s o f N e g ro fa m ilie s w ere s tu d ie d .
47
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
of the complete families exceeded that of the incomplete by $473
and $354, respectively. From the point of view of amount of income
received these last two mentioned cities represent the two extremes.
Both family composition groups had lower median incomes in Gas
tonia, and higher in Columbia, than in any of the other cities. The
medians for native white relief and nonrelief families are shown below:
A tla n ta
C o m p le te fa m ilie s ___________
In c o m p le te fa m ilie s . .
_
_______________________
_ _ _ _ _ _ - ------
$1, 706
940
M o b ile
$1,419
784
C o lu m b ia
G a sto nia
$1,876
1,403
$1,087
733
A lb a n y
$1,661
736
Although the low medians of the broken families are doubtless due
in part to the relatively large percentage of families without earnings
from gainful employment, even within given occupational groups, such
as the wage earner, the incomes of the complete families surpass those
of the incomplete. Limiting the comparison to the white wage-earner
families (relief and nonrelief), the medians for the two family composi
tion groups appear as follows:
A tla n ta
C o m p le te fa m ilie s -------------------------------------------In c o m p le te fa m ilie s ----------------- ----------------------
$1,232
819
M o b ile
$1,047
481
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
$1,192
739
$917
708
A lb a n y
$1,153
650
In four of the cities the median income secured by wage-earner fami
lies containing a husband and wife was at least $400 higher than the
average income obtained by families without the married couple.
The least disparity in incomes of the two family composition groups
was found in Gastonia, the complete families obtaining $917 as
compared with $708 received by the median broken family.
To recapitulate, the relatively low average income of incomplete
families in contrast to that of the complete may be attributed in part
to differences in occupational composition of the two groups, and to
some extent to the greater dependence of broken families upon the
lower earnings of female workers,6 who also may engage in quite
different specific occupations than do men in the same broad occu
pational group. Another even more important explanation may be
in the fact that the number of earners in the incomplete families
probably falls below that in the complete families since many of the
families classified as incomplete consist of only one person and can
therefore have only one earner at best, while the complete families
contain at least two adults, both of whom may be earners.
Incom e of native N egro com plete an d incom plete f a m ilie s .—In none
of the five cities was the median income of incomplete Negro families
« See T a b u la r S u m m a ry , sec. B , ta b le s 4 and 6.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
48
as much as $350; in Albany it was less than $200. Among the com
plete families, on the other hand, the lowest median income was
$425 (Albany). In all cities except Mobile, the median income of
the Negro families with husband and wife was two to three times
as large as that of the incomplete group. The medians for the two
Negro groups appear as follows:
A tla n ta
C o m p le te fa m ilie s
_______ _______________ __________
In c o m p le te fa m ilie s __ _________________ ____________
M o b ile
$632
332
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
$576
254
$495
247
$481
301
A lb a n y
$425
189
Limiting the comparison to the wage-earner families only, the
disparity in the incomes still obtains, as may be seen from the medians
shown below:
A tla n ta
C o m p le te fa m ilie s ____________ _____ _____ __________
In c o m p le te fa m ilie s . . . ______________________________
M o b ile
$615
346
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
$553
222
$493
237
$472
292
A lb a n y
$408
183
In these Southeast cities, the median income of the incomplete
wage-earner families amounted to only 40 to 60 percent as much as
the median income of wage-earner families containing both husband
and wife.
Family types.—Let us now see how income is distributed among
families of different size and age composition. To make this analysis,
families containing both husband and wife were classified on the
basis of number and age of members into nine types:6
F a m ily ty p e
I _________
I I . _______ ______________________
I I I . __ ____________ ■_______________
I V ________________________________
V ____ ____________________________
V I _______________________________
V I I _______________________________
V III______________________________
Ty p e
____________________________
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
T y p e “ O th e r” _____________________________
P e rs o n s u n d e r
16 y e a rs o f age
P e rs o n s 16
yea rs and ov e r*
A d d itio n a l
p e rso n s o f a n y
age*
T o t a l , in c lu d
in g h u sb a n d
and w ife
2
3
4
1
1 or 0
3 or 4
1
1
1 or 2
5 or 6
3 or 4
5 or 6
1
4 or 5
7 or 8
3 nr 4
5 or 6
A n y c o m b ina t] Lon c o n ta in in g h u sb a n d and w ii ‘e n o t described
above.
1
2
* N o t in c lu d in g h u sb a n d and w ife .
The pictorial presentation of these types in figure 4 should help the
reader to visualize the above groups.
6
T h e above fa m ily ty p e s are economic fa m ilie s, (i. e., a n y g roup o f persons c o n ta in in g h u sb a n d and w ife
liv in g to g e th e r, u sin g th e same h o u sin g fa c ilitie s and p ooling th e ir in c o m e s).
d e te rm in e d b y th e n u m b e r o f e q u iv a le n t w eeks w it h th e fa m ily .
T h e n u m b e r in th e fa m ily is
M o re th a n 26 w eeks in th e fa m ily w as
necessary fo r p e rso ns to be regarded as equal to 1 fu ll- tim e m e m b e r.
A c h ild , age 15, liv in g w it h th e fa m ily
fo r 12 w eeks o n ly and a n o th e r, age 12, liv in g w it h th e fa m ily 15 w eeks, w o u ld equal one e q u iv a le n t p erson
u n d e r 16 yea rs.
(See g lo ssa ry fo r f u r t h e r d isc u ssio n of t h is m e th o d .)
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
Fig. 4
FAMILY TYPES FOR INCOME STUDY
TYPE VI
TYPE VII
^
MEMBERS REQUIRED FOR TYPE
MEMBER REQUIRED FOR TYPE,
BUT AGE ALTERNATIVE
TYPE VIII
MEMBER OPTIONAL FOR TYPE
U. S. BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
€O
AGE ALTERNATIVE
49
50
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Family type distribution of native white complete families .—Of the
nine types described, those consisting of husband and wife (type I)
and those containing one adult and sometimes one other person in
addition to the husband and wife (type IV) were more prevalent than
were the others among native white complete families in all of the
cities except Gastonia. In four of the Southeast cities, families con
taining no person in addition to the husband and wife, and those
with at least one other adult, each comprised approximately one-fifth
or more of all native white complete families. In Gastonia, the dis
tribution of family types differed somewhat from that of the other
communities—type II, consisting of a husband and wife and one
child ranked as high or even slightly higher in frequency than types
I and IV. The chief difference between Gastonia and the other
cities in family composition was in the greater proportion of family
types VI and VII in Gastonia. These types, consisting of no less
than five members, and containing from three to six children under
16 years of age, together accounted for 23 percent of all complete
native white families in this city. In the other communities these
types comprised only from 12 to 16 percent.
Small families (two to four members only) were from one and a
half to three times as common among the native white group as were
large families (i. e., with five or more members). Families which by
definition must contain one or more children under 16 (types II, III,
V, VI, VII) constituted at least half of the native white complete
families in the five cities; in Gastonia, more than three-fifths. Fam
ilies which may have been comprised entirely or almost entirely of
adults (types I, IV, and VIII) made up less than half of the families;
in Gastonia, less than a third.
T able
31.— P ercentage
distribu tion of native w hite fa m ilies by fa m ily type
1
[C o m p le te fa m ilie s , re lie f and n o n re lie f]
F a m ily ty p e
A l l fa m ilie s
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
___
__ _
____
A tla n ta
_____
..
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
___
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
_________
I _______________________ ____________
I I ________________________________________________
I I I _______________________________________________
IV
_ _ _ _ _______________ _ . _ _ ____________
V ______________________________________________
V I _ ____________________________________________
V I I ____________________________________________
V I I I _____________________________________________
“ O th e r” , __ ___________________________________
2 4.4
16.7
10.5
21.8
10.8
6 .8
5.1
2 .4
1 .5
19.8
14.6
11.6
2 0.7
1 2.0
8 .4
7 .1
3 .3
2 .5
2 0.6
16.5
12.8
21.1
11.2
7 .5
5 .8
2 .8
1 .7
15.6
16.0
13.3
14.6
12.3
12.5
10.1
2 .3
3 .3
2 0.5
1 7.0
1 1.7
2 0.5
11.7
8 .2
5 .9
2.4
2 .1
1 See p . 48 ab ove for d escrip tion of fa m ily ty p e s.
Separating families which received relief during the year, and
comparing this group with the self-sufficient families, we find that
the large families with young children (family types V, VI, and VII,
and “other”) constituted a much larger portion of the relief popula-
51
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
tion than they did of the nonrelief group. This is to be expected
since children do not as a rule contribute to, but must be provided
for by the family income. The presence of only one or two children
(types II and III) does not, however, result in a high dependency rate.
In fact, families of this composition were more numerous, proportion
ately, among the self-dependent than among the families which
received public assistance.
T able
32.— P ercentage distribu tion
of relief and of non relief native w hite fa m ilies,
by fa m ily type 1
[C o m p lete fam ilies]
M o b ile
A tla n ta
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
F a m ily ty p e
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
__________
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
I __________________________
I I ________________________
I I I _____- __________ - - I V _______________________
V ________________________
V I _______________________
V I I _____ _______________
V I I I _____________________
“ O th er” ________________
16.6
9 .7
8 .2
19.1
14.8
11.8
13.4
1 .9
4 .5
2 5 .5
17.8
10.8
2 2.2
10.2
6 .1
3 .8
2 .5
15.3
10.6
8 .2
18.4
1 4.8
11.5
13.2
2 .0
6 .0
2 0.3
15.0
12.0
21.0
11.7
8 .0
6 .5
3 .4
2 .1
17.1
7 .4
9 .7
21.6
16.6
8 .7
12.0
2 .8
4 .1
2 0 .9
1 7.3
13.1
2 1.0
10.8
7 .4
5 .2
2 .8
1 .5
7 .8
15.2
12.1
12.8
17.0
15.6
12.1
2 .7
4 .7
16.6
16.1
13.4
14.9
11.6
12.2
13.4
11.8
5 .9
19.4
13.4
10.1
16.8
2 .5
6 .7
21.5
17.6
12.5
2 0.6
11.5
7 .9
4 .5
2 .4
1. 5
A l l ty p e s
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
-- _ -
1.1
9 .9
2 .2
3 .1
Non
re lie f
1 See p . 48 a b ov e for d escrip tion of fa m ily ty p e s.
Family type distribution oj native Negro complete families.—The
most common of the nine family types among the Negroes consisted
of a husband and wife only (type I); about one-third of these families
had this composition, except for Columbia where slightly more than
one-fourth contained only these two members. As in the case of com
plete white families, type IV was also quite prevalent—comprising
from 16 to 21 percent of the complete Negro families in the Southeast
cities.
Among the Negro group, the small families constituted roughly
two-thirds to three-fourths of all complete families, being two to
three times more common than large families. Families by definition
containing children under 16 (types II, III, V, VI, VII), constituted
less than half of all families in each of the cities.
T able
33.— P ercentage d istribu tion
F a m ily typ e
A ll fa m ilie s
Tv D e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
of native N egro fa m ilies by fa m ily type
[C o m p lete fa m ilies, relief a n d nonrelief]
I
I I _________
_
- _ _
_______
I I I _______________________________________________
I V ___________
_
_ _ __
_ ___________
V _ __ ________ __ __ __ _ _ _ _______
V I _______ _____
V I I _____________________________
_____
V I I I _____________________________________________
“ O th e r” — . ___________ _ _ . _
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
31.8
11.1
6. 5
2 0.9
10.0
6. 2
7. 6
1 .7
4 .2
3 4.3
1 3.7
7 .7
1 7.9
8 .0
7. 3
6. 6
1 .0
3 .5
2 6 .8
16.4
8 .2
17.1
9 .9
7. 6
7 .8
1 .9
4 .3
3 3.0
15. 7
6. 6
15. 5
8 .7
8. 7
7 .0
1 .4
3 .4
3 5.3
13.4
6 .8
18.6
9. 5
6. 0
6. 2
1 .7
2 .5
52
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
As between cities there were but few striking differences in the
distribution of Negro families by types. Families without children
comprised a smaller portion of the complete Negro group in Columbia
than in the other cities. But, in general, the cities showed a fair
degree of similarity in the relative frequency of the various family
types.
Comparing the Negro and the white groups we find that in all the
cities there were proportionately many more families composed of
husband and wife only (type I) among the Negroes than among
the white families, a situation which resulted in a smaller average
size of Negro family in three of the five cities.7 The proportion of
families known to contain young children was at least 10 percent
smaller in all the cities among the Negroes than among the white
group, except in Columbia, where the disparity between the two races
was only about 4 percent. And, conversely, in all the cities the fre
quency of families which may have contained only adults was higher
among the Negroes than among the white group.
The difference between the family composition of the dependent
and of the self-sufficing Negro families (see table 34) is not very
pronounced. There were, however, relatively fewer families with
husband and wife only (type I) and correspondingly more families
with five or more children (type VII) in the group which obtained
relief than in the nonrelief class.
T
a b l e
3 4
Percentage distribu tion of relief and n onrelief native N egro fa m ilie s , by
fa m ily type 1
[C o m p le te fa m ilie s ]
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
F a m ily ty p e
A l l fa m ilie s . _ _____ ___________
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
Ty p e
I -------------------------------I I _________________________
I I I ----------------------------I V ________________________
V . _______________________
V I ________________________
V I I . ------------------------V I I I ______________________
“ O t h e r " _________________
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
Non
re lie f
R e lie f
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
2 5.9
10.0
7 .7
1 8.7
11.7
7 .9
10.0
1 .6
6 .5
3 4 .7
11.6
5 .9
2 1.9
9 .2
5 .4
6 .4
1 .8
3 .1
2 5.6
11.3
11.0
16.1
1 0.2
10.9
8 .5
.5
5 .9
3 6.8
14.5
6 .7
18.4
7 .3
6 .3
6 .1
1 .2
2 .7
19.0
15.5
9 .2
16.9
10.9
7 .9
12.0
.9
7 .7
2 8 .8
16.6
8 .0
17.2
9 .6
7 .5
6 .7
2 .2
3 .4
2 0 .0
15.0
8 .8
10.0
17.5
11.2
8 .8
2 ,5
6 .2
3 5 .5
1 5.8
6 .2
1 6.5
7 .1
8 .2
6 .6
1.1
3 .0
2 9 .4
1 0.6
8 .2
1 7.9
1 1.6
9 .2
9 .2
1 .0
2 .9
3 6.6
1 4.0
6 .5
18.7
9 .0
5 .3
5 .6
1 .9
2 .4
Non
re lie f
1 See p . 48 fo r d e sc rip tio n o f fa m ily ty p e s.
Family type and income oj native white complete jamilies.—The
correlation between family composition and income within any given
community may be seen from the median income of the several family
types shown in table 35. Among white families in all the cities, the
large families of adults (type VIII), though relatively infrequent, had
7
See ta b le 38 fo r average fa m ily size in th e w h ite and N e g ro g ro u p s.
53
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
the highest median incomes, whereas families with three or four
children under 16 (type VI) tended to show the lowest median in
comes. Whereas the former type secured a median income ranging
from almost $1,600 to $3,000, the median of the latter type fell
between $980 and $1,600.
T able 35.
—Median income of native white families, by family type 1
[C o m p le te fa m ilie s, relief a n d n o n relief]
F a m ily ty p e
A tla n ta
A ll fa m ilie s _________ __________________________________
Type
T ype
T ype
Type
T ype
Type
T ype
T ype
T ype
I __________________________________________________
I I ----------------------------------------------- _________________
I I I ------------------------------------------------------------------------I V ________________________________________________
V _________________________________________________
V I ________________________________________________
V I I _______________________________________________
V I I I ______________________________________________
“ O th e r ” ---------------------------------------------------------------
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
$1, 706
$ 1 ,41 9
$1,87 6
$1,087
$1,661
1,674
1,666
1,666
1,975
1,828
1,211
1,243
2,7 3 0
1,304
1,261
1,301
1 ,247
1,635
1 ,649
1,197
1,4 0 7
2,2 0 5
1,736
1,819
1,684
1 ,767
2 ,2 5 7
2,061
1,577
1,577
2, 978
1,438
1,107
958
987
1,280
1,163
982
1,115
1,594
1,300
1,5 4 6
1 ,5 8 2
1,7 1 5
1, 917
1,875
1 ,2 2 9
1, 313
2 ,0 0 0
1,167
i S e e p . 48 for d e s c r ip tio n o f fa m ily ty p e s .
The higher average incomes of the families with more than one
potential earner 8 may be illustrated concretely for one city, namely
Atlanta, by taking families which may have consisted of adults only
(types I, IV, VIII), and comparing them with families known to
contain children under 16 (types II, III, V, VI, VII). Clear-cut
differences appear as shown below:
Percentage of native white families which may have consisted of adults only and of
families known to contain children under 16 in specified income levels in Atlanta
A ll in c o m e
bands
F a m ilie s
A ll fa m ilie s . ______
_ ____ __
_________
__________________ -
A d u lts o n ly ____________________________________________________________________
W it h c h ild r e n u n d e r 16______________ ________________ _____________________
A g e c o m p o s itio n in d e te r m in a te . _ ___________ _____________________ ____
U nder
$1,000
$5,000 a n d
over
10 0 .0
100.0
1 0 0 .0
4 8 .6
4 9 .9
1 .5
4 3 .3
5 4 .3
2 .4
5 7 .5
4 0 .6
1 .9
The adult families were less common in the lowest income levels and
more frequent, proportionately, in the highest income classes than in
the city as a whole, while the reverse was true of families known to
contain children under 16.
We may anticipate material to be presented in chapter V on number
of earners per family, and tie it up with the data set forth in the
present chapter by relating the frequency of multiple-earner families
and the average number of earners per family to family type. The
figures below present the percentage of earner families which contained
supplementary earners and the average number of earners per family,
8
F a m ilie s o f h u s b a n d a n d w ife o n ly are in c lu d e d in th e g r o u p w h ic h h a s m o re th a n o n e p o te n tia l earn er,
w h ile fa m ilie s w it h h u s b a n d a n d w ife a n d o n e or m o re c h ild r e n u n d e r 16 are n o t, o n th e a s su m p tio n th a t
m o th e r s o f c h ild r e n u n d e r 16 a s a ru le d o n o t w o r k o u ts id e th e h o m e .
Oi
Flfl.S.A
MEDIAN INCOMES OF FAMILIES OF SPECIFIED TYPE
IN FIVE SOUTHEASTERN CITIES
INCOME IN DOLLARS
3000
INCOME IN DOLLARS
3000
2500
2000
1500
1500
1000
500
U. S. BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
FAMILY TYP E
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
19 35 -1 9 3 6
NATIVE COMPLETE FAMILIES - RELIEF AND NONRELIEF
N ATIVE WHITE FAMILIES
F ig .5. a
78078
MEDIAN INCOMES OF FAMILIES OF SPECIFIED TYPE
IN FIVE SOUTHEASTERN CITIES
1935-1936
INCOME IN DOLLARS
1500
NATIVE COMPLETE FAMILIES - RELIEF AND NONRELIEF
NATIVE NEGRO FAMILIES
INCOME IN DOLLARS
1500
1000
-
500
U.S.BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
1000
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
©I
FAMILY T Y P E
Oi
56
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
by family type among the nonrelief native white complete families of
Atlanta:
F a m ily ty p e
I
P e r c e n ta g e o f fa m ilie s w it h s u p p le m e n ta r y ea r n e r s____
A v e r a g e n u m b e r o f ea rn ers p er fa m ily ___ ______________
21.1
1.21
II-III
9 .8
1 .1 0
IV -V
4 8 .0
1.61
V IIIO th er
V I-V II
2 5 .5
1 .3 9
7 9 .8
2. 53
From the figures it will be noted that less than 10 percent of the
families with one or two children in the family had supplementary
earners. Proportionately twice as many husband-wife families on the
other hand, as families with one or two young children, had more than
one earner. One family in four among family types VI and VII con
sidered together, had supplementary earners. Type VII, it will be
recalled, may have had as many as five adults besides husband and
wife. In family types VIII and “other”, consisting predominantly
of large families of adults, four families in five depended on the
contributions of more than one earner for the family income.
Family type and income of native Negro complete families.—A
similar relationship between family type and income prevailed among
the Negroes (table 36). In all the cities, that is, the median income
of each family type appeared to be closely related, as among white
families, to the number of potential earners in the family. Type VIII
with three or four adults in addition to the married couple had the
highest median income in practically every city while type III with
two children and type VI with three or four children with no adults
in addition to the parents ranked low. The median income of the
type VIII ranged from $688 in Gastonia to as much as $1,057 in
Atlanta; types III and VI, on the other hand, secured medians
ranging from $405 in Gastonia (family type VI) to $577 in Columbia
(family type VI).
T
able
36.— Median income of native Negro families of different type 1
[C o m p le te fa m ilie s , relief a n d n o n relief]
F a m ily t y p e
A tla n ta
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
A ll fa m ilie s _______________________________ _ ________
$632
$481
$576
$495
$425
T y p e I __________________________________________________
T y p e I I _________________________________________________
T y p e I I I _____ ________________________________
_____
T y p e I V _ _____________________________________________
T y p e V ________________________________________________
T y p e V I ______________________________ _______________
T y p e V I I _______________________________________________
T y p e V I I I ______________________________________________
O th e r - . _____________________ _ _ _________________
597
579
514
724
728
530
660
1,057
722
453
469
420
552
575
429
566
705
595
531
526
485
650
631
577
609
1,000
703
476
489
517
486
555
405
571
688
708
385
368
431
470
529
421
429
786
604
1 S e e p . 48 fo r d e s c r ip tio n o f f a m ily ty p e s .
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
57
The higher income of certain types does not necessarily indicate a
higher plane of living since the additional family funds may not be
commensurate with the number of individuals who must share the
income.
Family type and occupation of native white complete families.—It is
not entirely the direct influence of the age composition of the family
which produces the differences in median income just noted, since
the several family types also showed some differences among them
selves in occupational composition.
In the discussion of the occupation of family types, it should be
borne in mind that the more earners in a family, the less clear-cut the
occupational classification becomes, since it is impossible to tell
whether the occupation of the principal earner, of the supplementary
earners, or of both, determined the occupational classification of the
family.
In general, however, it may be said that among the white group,
the larger family types (five or more members) tended to be comprised
of wage-earner families to a greater extent than did the smaller family
types (table 37). The one notable exception was family type VIII,
consisting entirely of adults, which tended to have the smallest pro
portion of wage-earner families. Inasmuch as this family type
tended to have supplementary earners, the occupational classification
may have been determined by these earners rather than by the prin
cipal earner, who may or may not have been a wage earner. This
family type in all cities tended to show a relatively high percentage
of white-collar families, suggesting the possibility that the supple
mentary earners who determined the occupational classification of the
family may have been in these occupational groups. In all the cities,
except Albany, the husband-wife families without children in the
home showed the highest percentage as compared with the other
family types in the heterogeneous group designated as “other.”
The median incomes of the several family types as presented above,
therefore, reflected both the presence of additional adults in the
family besides husband and wife and the tendency for these adult
families to be in the nonwage-earner occupations.
58
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
T abl e 37. —Occupational composition of native white families of specified family
types 1
[C o m p le te fa m ilie s, r e lie f a n d n o n relief]
ATLANTA
A ll
f a m ily
ty p e s
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
V II
V III
O th er
A ll fa m ilie s ______________________ 100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
4 1 .6
2 9 .2
2 6 .6
2 .6
3 3 .9
3 1 .2
2 9 .5
5 .4
3 7 .4
33 .5
2 7 .6
1 .5
4 3 .2
2 9 .6
2 5 .9
1 .3
3 7 .9
3 0 .8
2 9 .4
1 .9
4 9 .6
2 5 .5
2 4 .1
.8
5 6 .6
2 0 .5
2 0 .8
2 .1
6 3 .0
1 9 .2
14 .9
2 .9
3 2 .8
3 7 .8
2 8 .8
.6
6 9 .5
1 3 .2
14 .1
3 .2
O c c u p a tio n a l g r o u p
W a g e e a r n e r ____________________
C le r ic a l__________________________
B u s in e s s a n d p r o fessio n a l____
Other----- -----------------------
M O B IL E
A ll fa m ilie s --------------------------------- 100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
4 6 .2
2 5 .4
2 6 .6
1 .8
4 1 .4
2 5 .4
2 8 .4
4 .8
4 5 .2
2 6.1
2 7 .9
.8
4 9 .1
2 4 .1
2 6 .0
.8
4 2 .0
2 9 .6
27 .1
1 .3
4 7 .8
2 5 .6
2 5 .7
.9
5 5 .6
19.3
2 4 .7
.4
5 7 .4
1 8 .3
2 3 .0
1 .3
3 6 .0
3 3 .7
2 9 .2
1 .1
57.1
21 .1
2 0 .3
1 .5
W a g e e a r n e r ____ _______________
C le r ic a l_____ ____________________
B u s in e s s a n d p r o fe s s io n a l____
O th e r ____________________________
C O L U M B IA
A ll fa m ilie s ____________ ________ _ 100.0
W a g e ea r n e r ____________________
C le r ic a l__________________________
B u s in e s s a n d p r o fe s s io n a l____
O th e r . _________________ ______
3 7 .0
2 7 .8
3 4 .2
1 .0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
3 3 .4
2 8 .9
3 5 .9
1 .8
36 .8
3 1 .4
31 .7
.1
3 7 .0
2 7 .2
3 5 .2
.6
2 8 .8
3 0 .3
3 9 .5
1 .4
3 8 .1
2 6 .0
3 5 .3
.6
4 7 .6
19.8
3 1 .8
.8
6 0 .7
19.1
19.5
.7
3 0 .6
3 4 .3
3 4 .3
.8
6 0 .0
18.8
2 1 .2
G A S T O N IA
A ll fa m ilie s _______ ________ ______ 10 0 .0
W a g e e a r n e r ____________________ 6 8 .2
C le r ic a l... ______________________ 1 4 .0
B u s in e s s a n d p r o fe s s io n a l____ 17 .1
.7
O th e r _ _ ..................................................
10 0 .0
100.0
1 0 0 .0
10 0 .0
1 0 0 .0
1 0 0 .0
1 0 0 .0
10 0 .0
100.0
5 9 .7
14.3
2 4 .4
1 .6
6 8 .6
15.8
1 5 .3
.3
7 2 .3
1 2 .6
14 .8
.3
5 7 .0
1 7 .5
2 4 .6
.9
6 9 .6
1 4 .4
1 5.0
1 .0
7 6 .8
9 .9
12 .6
.7
7 7 .1
1 1 .0
1 1.5
.4
5 2 .8
2 0 .8
2 6 .4
8 4 .6
1 1.5
3 .9
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
ALBANY
A ll fa m ilie s ........................................
W a g e e a r n e r , ________________ _
C le r ic a l______ ___________________
B u s in e s s an,d p r o fe s s io n a l____
Other___________________
1 0 0 .0
10 0 .0
10 0 .0
1 0 0.0
1 0 0.0
1 0 0 .0
1 0 0 .0
1 0 0 .0
(*)
4 0 .0
2 6 .3
3 1 .4
2. 3
3 3 .4
2 8 .3
3 4 .7
3 .6
38. 1
2 6 .5
3 3 .7
1. 7
4 4 .0
2 8 .0
2 7 .2
.8
3 4 .4
2 8 .4
3 4 .0
3 .2
4 4 .0
2 3 .2
3 1 .2
1 .6
5 6 .3
1 7 .3
2 5 .3
1 .1
5 0 .8
2 5 .4
2 3 .8
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1 S e e p . 48 for d e sc r ip tio n o f fa m ily ty p e s .
♦ Insufficient n u m b e r o f c a s e s fo r c o m p u t a tio n o f p e r c e n ta g es.
Family size and income.—According to the 1930 census (which did
not separate the complete from the incomplete families), the average
Negro family in these Southeast cities did not contain as many mem
bers as the. white. The median number of members in each group
was as follows:9
R ace
N a t i v e w h i t e _________________________
N a t i v e N e g r o ________________________
A tla n ta
3 .3 1
2.7 9
9 F ifte e n th C e n su s o f U n ite d S ta te s , 1930, v o l. V I , F a m ilie s .
M o b ile
3 .4 7
2 .5 3
C o lu m b ia
G a s to n ia
3 .5 7
2 .8 8
4 .1 9
3 .1 1
A lb a n y
a
O. DU
2 .3 9
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
59
Information collected in the present study permits a comparison which
is limited to families containing both a husband and wife. Racial
differences in family size were less marked among complete families,
and in Columbia and Atlanta the Negro complete families were
actually larger than the white (see table 38). Negro families securing
relief, on the other hand, averaged slightly fewer members than did
the white relief group in every one of these five cities.
We have already seen that family types comprised of five or more
persons were more frequent in the relief group than in the self-sup
porting group (tables 32 and 34). The difference shows up more
clearly if expressed in terms of average number of members per
family. Among white complete families, for example, families
securing public assistance during the year averaged from 4.59 mem
bers (in Atlanta and Columbia) to 4.87 members (in Gastonia).
Nonrelief white families, on the other hand, had as few as 3.64 mem
bers as an average in Atlanta and at the most 4.31 persons in Gastonia.
The corresponding averages for Negro families varied from 3.99 to
4.55 for the relief group and from 3.57 to 3.86 for the nonrelief Negro
families containing both husband and wife.
Excluding the relief group, a persistent trend toward larger families
was found with increasing income. The increase in size is associated
with more adults rather than more children. Among the lower paid
occupational groups particularly, the presence of several adults as
contributing earners was essential for the family income to reach the
upper heights. At the lowest bracket there were 0.39 adult other
than the married couple per family in Atlanta while the highest in
come class averaged 1.04 adults in addition to husband and wife per
native white nonrelief family. Similar patterns prevailed in the other
Southeast communities.
Among self-supporting Negro families, also, an increase in size
of family accompanied rise in the income scale. Negro families
securing less than $500 averaged 3.29 members in Atlanta, while at
the $2,000 to $3,000 income level families contained 4.35 members.
Generally speaking, Negro self-supporting families were larger than
the white at all income levels above $1,000—thus reflecting the pres
ence of more earners than among the white families at comparable
income levels. This analysis of family size by income reveals there
fore that although all Negro families had a lower average size than
did the white families, at comparable middle and upper income levels,
the Negro families exceeded the white families in size.
T able 38.
—Average size and composition of economic families by income class 1
O
o
[C o m p lete fa m iles]
a. N A T I V E W H I T E F A M I L I E S
A v e r a g e n u m b e r o f p erso n s
A ll
ages
M o b ile
16 a n d
o v er
U n d er
16
A ll
ages
C o lu m b ia
16 a n d
o v er
U nder
16
A ll
ages
G a sto n ia
16 an d
o v er
U nd er
16
A ll
ages
16 a n d
o v er
A lb a n y
U nd er
16
A ll
ages
16 a n d
o v er
U nder
16
A ll fa m ilie s ____________________________
3 .7 7
0 .6 6
1 .1 0
4 .0 7
0 .8 0
1 .2 6
3 .9 1
0. 71
1 .1 9
4 .3 7
0 .6 8
1 .6 9
3 .9 5
0. 70
1 .24
R e lie f fa m ilie s ___________ ____________
N o n r e lie f fa m ilie s _____________________
4 .5 9
3. 64
.8 0
.6 3
1.78
1 .0 0
4 .7 4
4 .0 0
.9 3
.7 9
1 .8 0
1.21
4. 59
3 .8 5
.9 8
.6 9
1 .6 0
1 .1 6
4 .8 7
4. 31
.8 5
.6 6
2. 01
1 .6 5
4 .8 2
3. 84
.9 3
.6 6
1 .8 9
1 .1 6
U n d e r $500________________________
$500-$999___________________________
$ 1 ,0 0 0-$1,499_______________________
$1,50 0-$1,999_______________________
$2,00 0-$2,999_______________________
$3,000 a n d o v e r ___________________
3. 32
3. 65
3. 64
3 .5 6
3. 61
3 .8 3
.3 9
.4 3
.4 5
.5 2
.6 9
1 .0 4
.9 3
1. 21
1.17
1.03
.9 1
.7 8
3 .7 6
3 .8 6
3. 86
3. 99
4. 24
4. 25
.5 4
.5 1
.6 1
.7 6
1 .0 4
1.33
1 .2 2
1 .35
1 .2 3
1 .2 2
1 .1 9
.9 1
3. 50
3 .9 8
3. 75
3. 81
3. 84
3 .9 2
.3 8
.4 2
.4 8
.5 9
.7 6
1 .0 0
1 .0 7
1 .5 6
1. 25
1 .2 2
1 .0 7
.9 2
4 .0 2
4. 25
4. 33
4 .5 3
4 .4 8
4 .1 0
.4 0
.4 4
.5 5
.9 2
1 .0 7
1 .1 4
1. 60
1. 80
1. 77
1. 62
1 .4 2
.9 6
3. 51
3. 77
3. 84
3 .7 9
3. 82
4 .0 3
.2 7
.3 6
.5 4
.6 3
.7 0
1.11
1 .2 3
1. 38
1.2 8
1 .1 5
1.11
.9 2
b. N A T IV E N E G R O F A M IL IE S
A v e r a g e n u m b e r o f p erso n s
I n c o m e class
A tla n ta
A ll
ages
M o b ile
16 a n d
over
U nder
16
A ll
ages
16 a n d
o v er
U nd er
16
A ll
ages
A lb a n y
G a sto n ia
C o lu m b ia
16 a n d
o v er
U nder
16
A ll
ages
16 a n d
o v er
U nder
16
A ll
ag es
16 a n d
o v er
U nd er
16
A ll fa m ilie s --------------------------------------------
3. 89
0. 73
1.16
3 .7 4
0. 55
1.1 9
4 .0 0
0 .6 4
1 .3 6
3 .7 5
0 .5 7
1 .1 8
3 .6 5
0 .5 8
1 .0 6
R e lie f fa m ilie s _________________________
N o n r e lie f fa m ilie s __________ _________
4 .3 1
3. 69
.8 1
.6 9
1 .5 0
1.0 0
4 .2 4
3. 59
.5 8
.5 4
1.6 6
1.0 5
4. 55
3. 86
.8 1
.6 0
1 .7 4
1. 26
4 .4 6
3. 63
.8 2
.5 3
1 .6 4
1 .1 0
3 .9 9
3. 57
.6 0
.5 8
1.39
.9 9
U n d e r $500________________________
$500-$999___________________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000 a n d o v e r . _ _______
3 .2 9
3. 69
3. 85
3 .9 8
4. 35
4. 26
.4 3
.5 7
.9 6
1.26
1 .3 0
1. 63
.8 6
1.12
.8 9
.7 2
1. 05
.6 3
3. 24
3. 64
4 .2 8
4. 62
4. 92
6.91
.31
.5 5
1.15
1.29
1. 23
2. 74
.9 3
1 .0 9
1.13
1.33
1 .6 9
2 .1 7
3. 42
3. 93
4. 34
4. 60
4. 76
5.1 1
.3 6
.5 7
1.11
1.1 6
1. 27
1. 67
1 .0 6
1.3 6
1.23
1. 44
1. 49
1 .44
3. 36
3 .7 9
3. 93
5. 49
3. 00
.3 5
.5 4
1 .30
1.8 7
1.01
1 .25
.6 3
1. 62
1. 00
3. 32
3. 81
4. 25
3. 94
4. 25
2. 00
.4 1
.7 0
1.1 2
1.11
.9 4
2 .0 0
.9 1
1.11
1.13
.7 8
1. 25
1 F ig u r e s s h o w in g a v era g e n u m b e r o f p e rso n s 16 y e a r s o f age a n d o v er ex clu d e h u sb a n d a n d w ife.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A tla n ta
I n c o m e class
Chapter V
Sources o f Family Income: M oney Income
It is not only the total income of the family, as described in the pre
ceding chapters, which, within any one community, determines the
family's plane of living, but the conditions under which this income is
produced as well. We have already referred to this fact in connection
with family size, pointing out that large family income does not neces
sarily imply a high level of living if many earners are required to pro
duce it, since this means that many persons must also share in the
expenditures. Even when family size is the same, consumption pat
terns may be influenced by the manner in which the income is secured.
Thus, for example, the size of the family's clothing and transportation
bill as well as the amount spent for eating out may be larger if there
are two or three earners than if there is only one. Again, if the wife
is an earner, the family may spend a part of its income on servants,
whereas otherwise the care of children and other domestic duties
would fall to her. For these reasons, an analysis of the sources, as
well as of the total amount of income, is an important preliminary
to a consideration of family expenditures.
Our discussion of the sources of family income will be presented
under three general heads, namely: (1) Money earnings; (2) Money
income from sources other than earnings; and (3) Nonmoney income
from housing. The money earnings of the family include the contri
butions of secondary earners as well as those of the principal earner,
and joint family earnings as well as individual earnings. Other
money income includes receipts from rents, interest, dividends, annu
ities, pensions, cash gifts, and similar sources of money income not
immediately earned.1 The nonmoney income from housing, which
will be discussed in detail in chapter VI, was imputed to home-owning
families by first deducting mortage interest, taxes, insurance, and
other costs of ownership, from the full rental value of the home and
then treating the remainder as income from the investment in the
home.2 Another infrequent item of nonmoney income was the free
occupancy of a family dwelling received in payment for services, as in
the case of the resident manager or janitor of an apartment house.
1 N o e stim a te w a s secu red fro m fa m ilie s o f th e v a lu e o f d ire c t relief r e c e iv e d in ca sh or in k in d . W a g e s
fro m w o r k o n relief p ro jects w e r e in c lu d e d as m o n e y e a r n in g s. S ee g lo ssa r y , a p p e n d ix B , for c o n c e p t o f
in c o m e u s e d in th is s tu d y .
2 F o r a m o re d e ta ile d s ta te m e n t reg a rd in g im p u te d in c o m e , see ch . V I .
u
62
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
The aggregate income of native white and Negro families in the five
Southeastern cities, together with the relative proportions contrib
uted by each of the three major sources, is shown in table 39. In all
five of the cities and among both races, it will be noted, earnings con
stituted by far the most important source of family income, contribut
ing never less than 86 percent of the total income among white
families nor less than 92 percent among Negro families. This all but
complete dependence on current earnings for income illustrates very
vividly the process by which unemployment affects the consumer
market.
Of these earnings, it was the contributions of one person—the prin
cipal earner—which amounted to approximately three-fourths of all
family income for both the Negroes and whites.3 Supplementary earn
ers provided an additional 9 to 18 percent of aggregate income. A less
important source of earnings included the keeping of roomers and
boarders and casual work performed in the home for pay. Earnings
from such family enterprises, which often cannot be attributed to the
work of any one individual and therefore are discussed separately,
constituted from 1 percent to 4 percent of all family income.
Among the native white families, the proportion of family income
derived from owned homes, which ranged from the low figure of 3 per
cent in Gastonia where home ownership was relatively infrequent, to
6 percent in Mobile and Columbia, tended to be less than that derived
from money sources other than earnings (except in Gastonia, where
noneamed money income also constituted 3 percent of the aggregate).4
In the case of the Negroes, the proportion of family income from
sources other than earnings was sometimes greater (Mobile, Albany),
sometimes less (Columbia, Gastonia), and sometimes about the same
(Atlanta) as the proportions imputed from housing. In none of the
cities, however, was more than 8 percent of the total income of
Negro families derived from both of these sources combined.6
3
T h e p r in c ip a l ea rn er is , b y d e fin itio n , th e fa m ily m e m b e r w it h th e la r g e st a m o u n t o f e a r n in g s for th e
y e a r c o v e r ed b y th e s c h e d u le .
*T h e rea so n for th e c o m p a r a tiv e in fr e q u e n c y o f h o m e o w n e r s h ip in G a s to n ia w ill b e p r e s e n te d in c h . V I .
* T h e p r o p o r tio n o f f a m ily in c o m e w h ic h w a s r e c e iv e d in th e fo rm o f d iv id e n d s , in te r e s t, r e n t, p r o fit, a n d
th e lik e , is a p p r e c ia b ly lo w e r , i t w ill b e n o te d , th a n th e p r o p o r tio n o f th e n a tio n a l in c o m e e s tim a te d in p r e
v io u s s tu d ie s o f n a tio n a l in c o m e a s p a id o u t in th is fo rm . I t a p p e a r s o n th e su rfa ce, th erefo re, t h a t th e r e is
a d ifferen ce in o u r a c c o u n tin g , sin c e th e b o o k s a p p a r e n tly d o n o t b a la n c e . O n e rea so n for th e s e e m in g
d isc r e p a n c y b e tw e e n o u r d is tr ib u tio n o f fa m ily in c o m e a n d th o s e o f s tu d ie s referrin g to n a tio n a l in c o m e
r e la te s to d iffe r e n c e s in d e fin itio n o f e n tre p re n eu r ia l p r o fits. I n th e p r e s e n t s t u d y th e n e t in c o m e m a d e
a v a ila b le to th e fa m ily b y a n e n tre p re n eu r fro m th e o p er a tio n o f h is b u s in e s s or p r o fessio n w a s tr e a te d as
e a r n in g s, a n d w a s th u s p u t o n th e s a m e b a sis a s th e e a r n in g s fr o m w a g e s , s a la r ie s, fees, or c o m m is sio n s .
L o sse s s u s ta in e d b y th e f a m ily e ith e r in a b u s in e s s o p e r a te d b y a m e m b e r , or in rea l e s ta te or o th e r p r o p e r ty
o w n e d b y fa m ily m e m b e r s, w e r e d e d u c te d fro m in c o m e , so th a t th e fig u r e u s e d r e p r e se n te d n e t in c o m e of
th e fa m ilie s . P r o fits r e ta in e d in th e b u s in e s s, a n d th e re fo re n o t a v a ila b le a s fa m ily in c o m e , d id n o t g e t in to
o u r fa m ily in c o m e p ic tu r e . I n th e sa m e w a y , g a in s fro m in v e s tm e n ts w h ic h r e m a in e d in co r p o r a te h a n d s
a n d w e r e n o t r e le a se d to in d iv id u a ls , d id n o t co m e w it h in o u r p u r v ie w o f fa m ily in c o m e . T h e c o n c e p t o f
fa m ily in c o m e is n o t, th erefo re, s tr ic tly a n a lo g o u s to th a t o f n a tio n a l in c o m e .
A n o th e r r e a so n for th e a p p a r e n t d isc r e p a n c y lie s in th e fa c t th a t in s p ite o f a ll e ffo rts to sec u re p e r fe c tly
r a n d o m s a m p le s, th e fa ilu r e to o b ta in d a ta fr o m c e rta in e x tr e m e ly h ig h in c o m e fa m ilie s w a s in e v ita b le .
S in c e th e g rea ter p a r t o f n o n e a m e d m o n e y in c o m e is r e c e iv e d b y fa m ilie s in th e h ig h e r in c o m e b r a c k e ts, th e
63
MONEY INCOME
T
able
39,— Aggregate income and percentage distribution by sources, all native
white and native Negro families
[R e lie f a n d n o n relief]
A tla n ta
S o u rces o f in c o m e
M o b ile
C o lu m b ia
G a s to n ia
N a t i v e N a t i v e N a t i v e N a tiv e N a tiv e N a t iv e N a t iv e N a t iv e N a t iv e N a tiv e
w h i t e 1 N e g r o w h ite 2 N e g r o w h ite 3 N e g r o w h ite N e g r o w h ite N e g r o
E s tim a te d a g g r e g a te in
co m e :
A m o u n t (th o u s a n d s ). $77,188 $13,188 $13,765 $3,229 $14,086 $2, 225 $3,72 7
100.0
P e r c e n t a g e .__ . . . . . . 100.0
100.0 100.0
100.0 100.0 100.0
M o n e y in c o m e . . . . . _
E a r n i n g s ________________
P r in c ip a l ea rn er _____
Su pp lem entary
ea rn er_______________
R o o m e r s a n d b o a rd
ers, a n d w o r k in
h o m e_ _ _ ______ __ .
O th er m o n e y in c o m e . „
N o n m o n e y in c o m e fr o m
h o u s in g ___________________
A lb a n y
$414 $2,833
100.0 100.0
$875
100.0
(9 5 .5 )
(90. 2)
7 5 .6
(9 6 .6 )
(9 3 .4 )
7 2 .3
(94 .2) (96 .4)
(86. 6) (9 2 .3 )
7 4 .9
7 7 .7
(94. 2) (9 5 .8 ) (9 6 .7 ) (9 6 .0 ) (95 .9) (9 7 .7 )
(87. 6) m . 7) (94. 0) (9 3 .4 ) (88 .6) (9 3 .8 )
7 2 .5
7 4 .1
7 3 .9
7 5 .4
7 7 .5
7 5 .0
1 2 .2
1 7 .9
1 0 .2
1 2 .6
1 1 .5
16.3
1 8 .4
17.1
9 .0
17.7
2 .4
5 .3
3 .2
3 .2
1 .5
7 .6
2 .0
4 .1
3 .6
6 .6
2 .3
3 .1
1 .7
2 .7
0 .9
2 .6
2 .1
7 .3
1 .1
3 .9
4 .5
3 .4
5 .8
3 .6
5 .8
4 .2
3 .3
4 .0
4 .1
2 .3
1 E s t im a te d a g g r e g a te in c o m e o f fo r e ig n w h ite , $ 4,81 7,000.
2 E s t im a te d a g g r e g a te in c o m e o f fo r e ig n w h it e , $1,320,000.
a E s t im a t e d a g g r e g a te in c o m e o f fo r e ig n w h ite , $548,000.
S ee c h . I I , p . 9 fo r a n e v a lu a tio n o f t h e s e e s t im a te s .
Of the native white families, those in Gastonia secured a larger
proportion of their income from earnings, and a correspondingly lower
proportion from nonearned money income and income from housing
than in the other four cities. Further analysis reveals that, while
the proportions represented by the earnings of principal earners and
from joint family enterprises in Gastonia did not differ materially
from corresponding proportions in the other cities, the percentage of
income contributed by supplementary earners (18 percent) was much
greater.
No significant intercity differences existed in the sources from which
Negro families secured their incomes. From 92 to 94 percent of all
income resulted from earnings; 8 or 4 percent was money income
from sources other than earnings; and 2 to 4 percent represented non
money income from housing.
Distribution by sources of income of complete and incomplete native
white families.—In previous chapters, the higher median income of
families containing both a husband and wife, as compared with in
complete families, has been indicated. Not only were there differences
in the amount of income of those two groups, but, as may be seen from
table 40 a, there were significant differences in the relative importance
of the sources of income.
o m iss io n o f s u c h fa m ilie s fro m th e s a m p le te n d e d to r e d u c e th e to ta l a m o u n t o f n o n e a r n e d m o n e y in c o m e
s h o w n in o u r fig u res. I t is a lso p r o b a b le th a t h o u s e w iv e s r e p o r tin g o n th e fa m ily in c o m e w e r e m o re a p t to
fo rg et to m e n tio n a m o u n ts r e c e iv e d fro m in te r e s t a n d d iv id e n d s th a n to fo rg et e a r n in g s. E v e n th o u g h
th e s e o m iss io n s m a y n o t h a v e b e e n la rg e for in d iv id u a l fa m ilie s , if th e y o ccu rred fr e q u e n tly t h e y w o u ld a ffect
th e a g g reg a te.
I n g en e r a l, h o w e v e r , in s p ite o f th e se d isc r e p a n c ie s a n d o m iss io n s, th e a n a ly s is o f th e so u rces o f in c o m e
p r e s e n te d in th is c h a p te r m a y b e ta k e n as referrin g to th e g rea t b u lk o f A m e r ic a n fa m ilie s a n d a s a c c o u n tin g
for th e m a jo r p o r tio n o f th e in c o m e d e v o te d to c o n su m e r p u r ch a ses.
64
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
T
able
40,— Percentage distribution of aggregate income by sources
[R e lie f a n d n o n relief]
a. N A T I V E W H I T E F A M IL IE S , C O M P L E T E A N D IN C O M P L E T E
A tla n ta
S o u rces o f in co m e
A ll so u r c e s ______________________
C o lu m b ia
M o b ile
G a sto n ia
A lb a n y
C om
p lete
In
com
p le te
C om
p le te
In
com
p le te
C om
p le te
In
com
p le te
C om
p le te
In
com
p le te
C om
p le te
1C0.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
In
com
p le te
100.0
M o n e y in c o m e _________________ (9 6 .1 ) (9 2 .1 ) (95. 3) (8 9 .9 ) (94. 9) (91. 4) (9 7 .1 ) (92. 4) (9 6 .6 ) (92. 0)
E a r n in g s ------------------------------ (92. 3) (7 9 .4 ) (9 1 .1 ) (6 9 .4 ) (89. 7) (7 9 .1 ) (9 4 .9 ) (85. 6) (9 0 .6 ) (7 7 .1 )
P r in c ip a l e a r n e r ______ 7 9 .4
4 7 .4
7 5 .6
5 8 .3
8 1 .8
5 5 .2
5 2 .5
7 8 .7
5 5 .9
8 0 .1
S u p p le m e n ta r y e a r n
e r ___________________ _ 1 1 .2
2 0 .3
1 7 .8
1 0.0
1 0 .9
9 .3
2 2 .9
7 .6
17.3
1 7 .3
R oom ers an d board
ers a n d w o r k in
11 .4
4 .4
1 .2
6 .2
1 .5
1 .0
3 .3
1 .7
7 .3
h o m e —______ ________
1 .7
2 .2
5 .2
4 .2
1 2 .3
6 .8
6 .0
O th er m o n e y in c o m e _____
2 0 .5
14 .9
3 .8
1 2 .7
N o n m o n e y in c o m e fro m
3 .4
10.1
8 .6
2 .9
7 .6
h o u s in g ________________________
3 .9
7 .9
5 .1
8 .0
4 .7
[R e lie f a n d n o n relief]
b. N A T IV E N E G R O F A M IL IE S , C O M P L E T E A N D IN C O M P L E T E
A tla n ta
S o u rces o f in co m e
C om
p le te
In
com
p le te
M o b ile
C om
p le te
In
com
p le te
C o lu m b ia
C o m c Ionm
p le te p le te
G a sto n ia
C om
p le te
In
com
p le te
A lb a n y
C om
p le te
In
com
p le te
A ll so u r c e s ______________________
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
100.0
M o n e y in c o m e ____________ _ _ (96. 7) (96. 4) (96. 5) (96. 0) (96. 5) (93. 7) (9 7 .1 ) (93. 2) (97. 9) (9 7 .1 )
E a r n in g s _________________ _ (93. 2) (93. 7) (9 3 .9 ) (8 8 .1 ) (9 4 .0 ) (89. 2) (95. 6) (87. 8) (94. 8) (90.. 5)
P r in c ip a l e a rn er ______ 7 3 .8
7 9 .4
6 8 .6
7 3 .3
7 5 .7
6 9 .6
7 6 .3
7 3 .0
7 6 .0
7 1 .8
S u p p le m e n ta r y e a r n
e r _______________ ______ 17.4
1 6 .6
19.1
1 3 .6
1 0 .2
1 5.8
1 8 .5
13. 6
17 .7
1 7 .6
R oom ers an d b oard
ers a n d w o r k in
h o m e _________________
2 .0
6 .0
0 .9
4 .6
1 .7
3 .8
0 .8
1 .2
1.1
1 .1
O th er m o n e y in c o m e _____
3 .5
2 .7
7 .9
2 .5
5 .4
2 .6
4 .5
1 .5
3 .1
6 .6
N o n m o n e y in c o m e fr o m
h o u s in g _____ __________________
3 .3
3 .6
3 .5
4 .0
2 .9
3 .5
6 .3
6 .8
2. 1
2 .9
No less than nine-tenths of the income of native white families
headed by a married couple consisted of earnings. Money income
other than earnings and nonmoney income from housing were about
equally important as sources from which the remainder of the income
was derived, except in Albany where only 3 percent was contributed by
housing versus 6 percent from other sources. Among the white families
which lacked a husband and wife, however, earnings comprised only
between 70 percent (Mobile) and 86 percent (Gastonia) of all family
income. Both money income other than earnings and nonmoney
income from housing were more important sources for the incomplete
than for the complete families, the former source making up between
7 and 20 percent of the aggregate income, and the latter source, be
tween 8 and 10 percent. Many of these incomplete families consisted
of retired persons, widows, and widowers who receive annuities and
MONEY INCOME
65
income from other investments accounting for the comparatively high
proportion of money income from sources other than earnings. The
relatively large proportion of family income derived from housing in
the group of incomplete families as compared with the complete re
flects the greater incidence of home ownership among the families
lacking either a husband or wife or both.6
Important as a cause for the greater dependence of the incomplete
families on sources other than earnings was the loss of the usual chief
earner among many of these families.7 The contributions of the
principal earner in incomplete families constituted only five-tenths
to six-tenths of the total income while the chief earners in the complete
families contributed approximately eight-tenths of the aggregate.
The families lacking a married couple were therefore more dependent
than the complete families upon supplementary earnings and upon
earnings from joint family enterprises.
D istrib u tio n by sources of incom e o f com plete a n d incom plete native
N egro fa m ilie s . —Differences in the sources of income of complete and
incomplete families were less pronounced among the Negro families.
In the four smaller cities, earnings comprised between 88 and 91 per
cent of the aggregate income of the incomplete Negro families and
94 to 96 percent of the total income of families containing both
husband and wife. In Atlanta, however, the incomplete families
derived a slightly higher percentage of their income from earnings
than did the husband-wife families (94 percent versus 93 percent)
and conversely a smaller percentage from money sources other than
earnings (3 percent for the incomplete families and 4 percent for the
complete). Nonearned money income constituted between 5 and 8
percent of the aggregate of incomplete families and only 2 percent or
3 percent of the aggregate of complete families in the other four cities.
Families lacking either a husband or wife derived proportionately
more income from housing than did the complete families although
later analysis shows a lower incidence of home ownership among
the incomplete group. Except in Atlanta, supplementary earnings
constituted a smaller proportion of the income of incomplete families
than of complete (a tendency unlike that shown by the whites), but,
like the white groups, incomplete Negro families received more of
their income from roomers and boarders and work in the home than
did the families containing a married couple.
Sources of incom e o f n ative w h ite fa m ilie s in specified occu pation al
g ro u p s .—When our analysis is confined to the complete families not
having received relief during the year, enough cases are available to
make possible interoccupational comparisons.
7®TSeeh e ch.termV I,“p.chief96. breadw inner” is syn on ym ou s w ith th e designation “principal earner” and m ay be
defined as the fam ily m em ber having the largest am ount of earnings for the year.
66
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Between 93 and 98 percent of the income of wage-earner families
consisted of earnings. Clerical families were almost as dependent
upon employment, deriving between 91 and 94 percent of aggregate
income from this source, while business and professional families
reported between 88 and 92 percent of their income as coming from
earnings.8 That this was a true occupational difference is suggested
by the fact that, even when we compare families in the same income
brackets, the business and professional families showed a slight
tendency to be less dependent upon earnings than did the wageearner and clerical families.9 This difference was more pronounced
in the low than in the high income brackets.
T
able
41a
.— P ercen tage d istrib u tio n of aggregate in com e by sources in specified
o ccu p a tio n al grou ps
[N onrelief only]
N A T IV E W H IT E C O M P L E T E F A M IL IE S
A ll sources________________
M on ey incom e_____ ______
E arnings____________ _
Principal earner. _
S u p p le m e n ta r y
earners................. ..
R oom ers and
b o a r d e r s and
w ork in hom e__
Other m on ey in com e..
N on m on ey incom e from
housing_________________
Other
Business and
professional
Clerical
W age earner
Other
C olum bia
B usiness and
professional
W age earner
Other
B usiness and
j professional
Clerical
W age earner
Sources of incom e
Clerical
M obile
A tlan ta
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
(96.6) (96.4) (95.5) (88.0) (96.2) (95. 5) (94.7) (84.2) (96.5) (95.4) (94.0) (89.0)
(94. 6) (93.8) (91. 7) (1.8) (93.4) (92.7) (90.2) (12.5) (93.8) (91.2) (88.9) (13.4)
80.4 78.0 81.9 1.8 81.8 77.7 82.4 12.5 78.6 77.2 81.5 11.7
12.5 14.4 8.0 (*) 10.7 13.9 6.7 ___ 13.5 12.3 5.7 1.7
1.7 1.4 1.8
1.1 4.51.1 71.7
1.7 1.7 1.7
(*)
2.7 4.2 5.1 75.6
2.0
2.6 3.8 86.2 2.8.9 2.8
3.4 3.6 4.5 12.0 3.8 4.5 5.3 15.8 3.5 4.6 6.0 11.0
A lb an y
G astonia
Sources of incom e
A ll sources___________________
M on ey in com e.............................
E arn in gs________________
P rincipal earner___
S u p p le m e n ta r y
earners_________ __
R oom ers and board
ers and w ork in
h om e______________
O ther m on ey in com e___
N on m o n ey incom e from
h o u s in g ...____ ____________
W age
earner
B usiness
Clerical and pro Other
fessional
W age
earner
B usiness
Clerical and pro Other
fessional
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
(98. 9)
(98.1)
71.5
25.1
.8
1.1
1.5
(95.9)
(94.3)
77.2
16.0
1.0
1.6
4.1
8.2
(89. 5)
(20.1)
16.7
3.4
1.7
3.7
5.0
69.4
10.5
(95.0)
(91. 3)
81.4
(97.3)
(94. 7)
87.1
6.3
(97.3)
(93.6)
80.5
12.0
1.3
1.1
2.6
3.7
2.7
2.7
(95.9)
(88.0)
80.8
5.9
1.3
7.9
4.1
(91.8)
(65.9)
65.9
25.9
8.2
*Less th an 0.1 percent.
8
9
T h e frequency of hdm e ow nership in the several occupational groups is discussed in ch. V I; the frequency
of sources of m on ey incom e other th an earnings, in a later section of the present chapter.
T abular Sum m ary, sec. B , table 2A, and footnote 5, p. 62, for definition of earnings.
MONEY INCOME
67
Income from investments was the source for between 4 and 8
percent of the income of business and professional families but for
only 1 to 4 percent of the income of clerical and wage-earner families.
This difference is to be expected since more of the business and pro
fessional families were found at the higher income levels, where
sources of income other than earnings tend to be more important.
The relatively higher proportion of nonmoney income from housing
among the business and professional families—4 percent to 6 percent—
as compared with 1 to 5 percent for the wage-earner and clerical
families, is also explained in part on this basis. (See ch. VI for
further discussion of imputed income from owned homes.)
A further occupational difference concerns the greater dependence
upon secondary earners of the wage-earner and clerical families in
contrast to the business and professional groups. Only between 6
and 8 percent of the aggregate income of business and professional
families consisted of supplementary earnings, but for the other two
occupational groups, this source provided, with one exception, well
over 10 percent of all family funds among the nonrelief propulation.
In the group containing families without gainfully employed mem
bers and families of farmers, the percentage of income derived from
earnings is in a sense a measure of the relative frequency of farm
operators and sharecroppers in these cities since, by definition, no
family with earnings from any occupation other than these was
classified in this group. The proportion of income derived from the
earnings of farm operators and sharecroppers increased as the size of
the community diminished. There were significant intercity differ
ences in the proportion of money income received by this group from
sources other than earnings, ranging from only 26 percent in Albany
to between 69 and 86 percent in the other cities. Correlated with
the higher rate of home ownership, nonmoney income from housing
provided a larger proportion of income for these families than for the
other groups; between 8 and 16 percent of aggregate income was at
tributed to home ownership.
Sou rces of incom e of n ative N egro fa m ilie s in specified occu pation al
g ro u p s .—In general, the sources of income among the different occu
pations tended to follow the same pattern among complete Negro
families as among white families, with a slightly more marked contrast
between the business and professional families on the one hand and
the wage-earner and clerical on the other. In Atlanta, Mobile, and
Columbia, supplementary earners contributed a larger proportion of
the income of business and professional families than of clerical fam
ilies. A possible explanation lies in the common practice of calling
upon family members to help in the operation of small independently
owned businesses, such as grocery stores.
68
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
T able
4 1 b .~ P ercen tage
d istrib u tio n o f aggregate in com e by sou rces in specified
o ccu p a tio n a l gro u ps
[N onrelief only]
N A T IV E N E G R O C O M P L E T E F A M IL IE S
Sources of incom e
A ll sources_____ ____________
M oney incom e--------------------E arnings-----------------------Principal earner____
S u p p le m e n ta r y
earners___________
Room ers and board
ers and work in
h om e_____________
Other m on ey incom e___
N onm oney incom e from
housine ___ __ __________
W age
earner
C olum bia
M obile
A tlanta
B u si
ness W age
Cleri and
pro
cal
fes earner
sional
B u si
ness W age
Cleri and
pro
cal
fes earner
sional
B u si
ness
Cleri and
pro
cal
fes
sional
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
(97.1)
(94.8)
74.7
18.3
(94. 2)
(91.4)
77.4
(93. 3)
(87.1)
69.2
14.8
(96. 8)
(94. 7)
79.6
14.2
(94. 3)
(92.0)
84.0
7.7
(92. 6)
(89. 6)
72.0
15.8
3.2
.3
2.3
5.7
3.0
7.4
12.8
3.1
1.8 2.8
1.2 6.2
2.3
2.1.9
2.9
5.8
6.7
(97. 2)
(94. 8)
76.2
17.0
(93. 3)
(93. 0)
83.8
8.7
(92. 8)
(91.2)
74.9
14.4
1.8 2.41.6
2.8
.5
.3
6.7
1.9
1.6
A lbany
G astonia
Sources of incom e
All sources__________ ______________
M on ey incom e---------------------------------E a r n in g s----------------------------------P rincipal earner________ __
Supplem entary earners_____
R oom ers and boarders and
w ork in hom e___ _______ - _
Other m oney incom e_______ : ___
N on m on ey incom e from housing___
W age
earner
100. 0
Clerical
(*)
(97. 5)
(96. 2)
76. 7
18. 7
.8
1.3
2.5
7.2
B usiness
and pro
fessional
W age
earner
Clerical
B usiness
and pro
fessional
100.0
100.0
100.0
100. 0
(93. 6)
(92.6)
73.0
19.1
.5
6.4
(98. 5)
(96.2)
76.9
18.3
(96. 7)
(93. 3)
76.9
16.2
(94.1)
(87.9)
74.5
1.5
3.3
1.0
1.0
2.3
.2
3.4
11.8
1.6
6.2
5.9
* N ot enough cases for an alysis b y source of incom e.
Distribution of income by sources at specified income levels.—Using
the figures for Atlanta white families containing both husband and
wife as an illustration, we find that the proportion of total income
derived from earnings tended to decline with each rise in income from
$1,000 upward (table 42). That earnings were a relatively less im
portant source for the nonrelief families with incomes under $1,000 is
due to the inclusion in this income level of a fairly large proportion
of retired persons living on pensions, annuities, interest, etc. Ap
proximately 7 percent of the income of both the nonrelief families
receiving less than $1,000 in annual income and those receiving $5,000
or more consisted of money income from sources other than earnings.
In the intermediate income levels, however, only 3 or 4 percent of the
family funds came from such sources.
Imputed income from housing constituted a fairly constant pro
portion of total income of families receiving $2,000 a year or more
(4 to 5 percent). It was about equally important (4 percent) in the
income bracket under $1,000, which contained the home-owning
MONEY INCOME
69
retired persons referred to above, but only 3 percent of the income
of families at the $1,000 to $2,000 level was drawn from this source.
These differences at the several income levels may be related to
occupation. It will be recalled from chapter III that the proportion
of families which were in wage-earner occupations tended to decline
as income rose. This situation may well account for the decline in
the proportion of total family income derived from earnings as income
increased. Most relief families are without the resources which might
yield noneamed income; since no figures were secured on direct relief,
their incomes as shown here came largely from earnings. The large
proportion of all families which were in the business or professional
occupations in the higher income brackets is also no doubt associated
with the relatively high percentage of family income derived from
money sources other than earnings in the higher brackets. In the
lowest income levels, the high percentage from sources other than
earnings was doubtless due to the presence of retired families living
on pensions and annuities or investments.
T a b l e 42.—
Percentage distribution of aggregate income by sources at specified income
levels in A tlanta
_______________________________________ [N ative w h ite com plete families]______________________________________
N onrelief
Sources of incom e
A ll sources— _________________
M on ey incom e-----------------------E arnin gs__________________
Other than earnings______
N on m o n ey incom e from hous
in g—-------- ------------ ------------
R elief
U nder
$1,000
$1,000$1,999
100.0
100.0
100.0
(98. 3)
95.1
3.2
1.7
(96.3)
89.2
7.1
3.7
(97. 2)
93.7
3.5
$2,000$2,999
100.0
(95. 7)
92.9
2.8
$3,000$4,999
100.0
(95. 3)
91.7
3.6
4.7
$5,000
and over
100.0
(95.5)
88.9
6.6
4.5
2.8
4.3
The proportion of family income derived from housing can be traced
to the relative frequency of home ownership in the several income
classes, a subject to be discussed at greater length in chapter VI.
Earnings as a source of income.—Approximately seven-tenths of the
native white families containing both husband and wife (except in
Gastonia where the proportion was slightly over half) contained only
one earner. In Gastonia 46 percent of the families consisted of mul
tiple-earner families, as compared with less than 30 percent in the
other cities. In no city were more than 4 percent of the complete
families without earners, but such families comprised 14 to 31 percent
of the native white incomplete group. From 42 to 48 percent of these
families which lacked either husband or wife were dependent upon a
single earner. As for families with several earners, no consistent pat
tern was found as between the complete and incomplete families.
Supplementary earners were, however, much more prevalent among
Negro families headed by a married couple than among the incomplete
Negro families. (See table 43 b.)
70
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
T able 43.— Num ber of earners, percentage distribution
[Relief and nonrelief families]
a. N A T IV E W H IT E F A M IL IE S , C O M P L E T E A N D IN C O M P L E T E
A tlanta
N um ber of earners
M obile
C olum bia
A lb an y
G astonia
C om Incom C om Incom C om Incom C om Incom C om Incom
plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
29.2
2.1 31.0 1.3 20.4 .7 13.8 1.8 45.2
19.4
68.2 43.5
71.4 48.3 71.3 41.9 52.8 46.2 69.2
27.3 26.5 20.7 27.4 37.7 46.5 40.0 29.0
35.4
A ll fam ilies___________ _______
3.5
N o earner___________________
One earner_________________ .
T w o or m ore earners________ _ 28.3
b. N A T IV E N E G R O F A M IL IE S , C O M P L E T E A N D IN C O M P L E T E
A tlanta
N um bers of earners
A ll fam ilies._ __
_______
N o earner. ____ . . . ________
One earner___________________
T w o or m ore earners________
M obile
C olum bia
A lb an y
G astonia
C om Incom C om Incom C om Incom C om Incom C om Incom
plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
2.3 10.8 1.1 6.0
.6 3.9 .2 3.8 .8 53.2
4.3
47.1 50.9 52.3 67.6 41.3 61.4 40.8 55.7 33.3
50.6
38.3
46.6
26.4
58.1
34.7
59.0
40.5
65.9
42.5
Principal earners.—Principal earners, as we have seen, contributed
roughly three-fourths of total family income in both races and in all
cities (table 39). Because of the absence of earners in many incom
plete families and because the principal earners in many other incom
plete families were women, the earnings of the chief breadwinner in
such families were well below the corresponding earnings in complete
families of both races and in all cities (table 40). Among the non
relief native white families containing both husband and wife, the
contribution of the chief earner fluctuated above and below 80 percent
in the six occupational groups composed of families with gainfully
employed members, dropping, however, to only a little more than 70
T able 44.— E arnings of prin cipal earner and of supplem entary earners as a per
centage of total fa m ily earnings, by income class
[A tlanta n ative w h ite com plete families]
Incom e class
A ll fam ilies____ __
R elief fam ilies____ _________
N onrelief fam ilies. . . . ______
Under $250___________________
$250-$499______________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________
$1,500~$1,749__________________
P rincipal mSupple
entary
earners earners
86.1
85.7
86.1
81.1
89.4
91.5
91.7
91.4
89.6
89.5
12.1
12.1
2.6
4.0
11.9
3.9
5.0
5.9
7.6
8.2
Incom e class
$1,750-$1,999__________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_________________
$3,000-$3,499_________________
$3,500-$3,999__________________
$4,000-$4,499__________________
$4,500-$4,999__________________
$5,000-$7,499__________________
$7,500-$9,999__________________
$10,000 and over___ ______ __
Principal mSupple
entary
earners earners
90.5
88.1
87.6
83.4
82.6
81.2
80.9
79.8
82.7
87.7
91.1
10.1
7.8
10.9
14.9
16.1
17.4
18.1
19.3
16.5
8.5
11.6
MONEY INCOME
71
percent in the case of Gastonia wage-earner families and rising to
almost 90 percent among Albany wage-earner families (table 41 a).
Among the nonrelief Negro families containing a married couple,
principal earners were the source of 70 to 80 percent of the income of
wage-earner, clerical, and business and professional families.
The proportion of all earnings which was contributed by the chief
breadwinner tended to decline as income increased, the difference
being made up largely by supplementary earnings. This is illustrated
in table 44 for Atlanta native white families which contained both
husband and wife. Among families with incomes of $5,000 and over,
however, this tendency reversed itself because the higher income
classes were composed mainly of business and professional families, in
which the principal earner tended to provide a larger percentage of all
earnings than in other occupational groups.10
Sex of p r in c ip a l ea rn ers .—Among the white families in most of the
cities, about one principal earner in six was a woman; in Albany, only
one in ten. Among the Negroes, however (except in Gastonia), from
two in ten to more than two in six of the principal earners were women.
In Gastonia, the relatively low income of the white families precludes
their availing themselves of domestic servants, which means that
opportunities for employment for Negro women are greatly restricted.
The following figures show for all white and Negro families the per
centage of principal earners who were women:
Fam ilies
N ative w h it e ________ _____________ ___ _______
N ative Negro __ _ ___ _ __ __ _ _________
A tlanta
15.7
21.7
M obile
16.0
30.0
C olum bia G astonia
17.0
24.0
11.2
15.4
A lbany
10.7
37.1
Of the women principal earners, in all cities and in both races, by
far the greatest number were in families which lacked either a husband
or a wife, from three to more than four-fifths being in these incomplete
families. In most cases these doubtless represent families in which
there was no husband.
Among the women who were principal earners in nonrelief white
complete families more than half were in clerical occupations in all of
the cities except Gastonia, where the proportion was less than a fifth;
but even in Gastonia the percentage of female chief earners who en
gaged in clerical occupations exceeded the percentage of males in this
occupational group (table 46 a).11 In Gastonia approximately two10In A tlanta, for exam ple, am ong th e nonrelief n ative w hite fam ilies containing husband and wife, the
principal earner in business and professional fam ilies contributed 89.4 percent of all earnings; in clerical
fam ilies, 83.2 percent; and in wage-earner fam ilies, 85.1 percent. T hese figures m ust not be confused w ith
th ose in table 41 a, w here w e were dealing w ith the earnings of the chief earner as a proportion of aggregate
incom e rather than of total earnings.
Since in m ost cases the occupation of the principal earner coincides w ith that assigned to the fam ily,
the discussion assum es this id en tity.
11
78078°— 39------ 6
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
72
thirds of the female as well as the male principal earners were wage
earners, chiefly in the textile mills. Between 35 and 45 percent of the
male principal earners in the other cities belonged to the wage-earner
group. Columbia had more male chief earners in the professional and
business classification than in the wage earner (37 percent as com
pared with 35 percent). Elsewhere, however, not more than 35 per
cent of all chief breadwinners were in business and professional occu
pations.
T able
45 .-—Percentage of female principal earners in complete and incomplete
families
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Atlanta
Families
Native w h ite ._________ ____ _______ _________
Complete_________________________________
Incomplete____. . . . ________ ________ .. .
Native Negro. __ __ ___ . . .
_ ________
Complete____ . . . ___ ____________________
Incomplete________________________________
T able
Mobile
100.0
31.0
69.0
100.0
17.4
82.6
100.0
22.6
77.4
100.0
16.1
83.9
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
26.6
73.4
100.0
14.3
85.7
100.0
38.9
61.1
100.0
18.8
81.2
100.0
29.2
70.8
100.0
18.8
81.2
46 .—Percentage distribution by occupational group of male and female
principal earners
[Nonrelief families only]
a. N ATIVE W HITE COM PLETE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Fe Male Fe Male Fe Male Fe Male Fe
Male male
male
male
male
male
All families_____________ ___
Wage earner___ - ____ _ __
Clerical__ ___________ __
Business and professional___
Other___ __________________
100.0
38.6
31.6
29.7
.1
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
27.0 44.6 27.9 34.8 25.1 65.7 69.3 36.8
11.5
56.8 26.3 54.8 28.1 52.0 14.8 18.1 27.2 65.4
16.2 29.0 17.3 36.9 22.9 19.3 12.6 35.0 23.1
.1
.2
.2
1.0
b. N A T IV E NEGRO COM PLETE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Fe Male Fe Male Fe Male Fe Male Fe
Male male
male
male
male
male
All families_________________ 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
Wage earner________________ 85.7 84.3 88.8 86.3 87.6 87.7 90.0 97.3 87.4
3.4
2.2
2.4
.7
Clerical_______ _____ - _____ 4.2
2.8
2.9
.8
Business and professional___ 10.1 12.9 8.0 11.5 9.8 11.6 8.0
8.3
2.7
.9
.2
1.2
.3
Other_________________ ____
100.0
91.4
8.6
Among the Negro families in all five cities, the female principal
earners as well as the male principal earners were preponderantly
wage earners. Of the 84 to 97 percent of women in the wage-earner
occupations, the majority were undoubtedly in domestic service.
MONEY INCOME
73
From 8 to 10 percent of the Negro men and from 9 percent to 13
percent of the Negro women who were chief breadwinners derived
their major earnings from business and professional occupations,
except in Gastonia.
Earnings of principal earners.—Although in all the cities except
Gastonia native white wives who were principal earners engaged in
wage-earner occupations (which are usually less remunerative than
clerical positions) to a lesser extent than did husbands, the average
earnings of chief-earner wives were only about half as large as those
of husbands filling the role of chief earners. In Gastonia, in fact,
where two-thirds of the female principal earners belonged to the
wage-earner group, the difference between average earnings of hus
bands and wives who were chief earners was smaller than in the other
cities. In the Negro families, the husbands occupying the positions
of chief breadwinners had earnings approximately double those of
principal earner wives. The following figures summarize for the
nonrelief complete families the average earnings of husbands and
wives as principal earners:
Atlanta
Families
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Hus
Hus
Hus
Hus
Hus
bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives
Native white __ __ $1,819
Native N egro.. _.
697
$999 $1, 547
629
321
$736 $1,986
595
217
$987 $1,176
253
462
$712 $1,891
455
206
$865
201
The earnings of husbands who were principal earners increased
with age up to a certain point, which varied in the two races, and in
the different cities, being 45 to 49 for the white husbands in Atlanta
and Mobile, 55 to 59 in Columbia, and 60 to 64 in Gastonia and Al
bany.12 Among the Negro husbands who were principal earners the
peak of earning ability came earlier than in the case of white husbands
in all the cities except Atlanta, where it was at the same age level.
Wives as principal earners tended in general to attain their highest
earnings at an earlier age than husbands who were chief breadwinners;
but comparisons between husbands and wives as principal earners
are dangerous, inasmuch as women in families which contain both
husband and wife become principal earners as a rule only when
disability or unemployment greatly impairs the earning ability of
the husband.
Weeks of employment.—Among the wage-earner families in all of
the cities except Gastonia the Negro principal earners had work in
somewhat fewer weeks than did the white principal earners. The
difference would perhaps be much greater if full-time weeks of em12 See Tabular Summary, sec. B, tables 8 and 9.
74
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ployment could be taken into account, but the data obtained do not
lend themselves to such an analysis. In Gastonia, both Negro and
white principal earners in wage-earner occupations averaged the
same number of weeks during which there was some employment.
The figures below show for the nonrelief wage-earner complete families
in each city, the average number of weeks in which the principal earner
was employed during the year:
Atlanta
Native white _. ___________ _ ____________ - _
Native Negro_____ ___________________ ______
Mobile
50
49
48
45
Columbia Gastonia Albany
50
49
48
48
49
48
Multiple-earner families .—Among the wage-earner families in the
nonrelief native white complete group, Gastonia families, which had
the lowest average earnings for the principal earner, also contained
the largest proportion of multiple-earner families, whereas Albany,
with the highest average earnings for principal earners, had the
smallest. In fact, if Mobile is excepted, there is an inverse relation
ship between the average earnings of principal earners in each occu
pational group in each city and the extent to which several earners
are found contributing to the family income (table 47).
T able
47.— Percentage of native white families having supplementary earners and
average annual earnings of principal earners, by occupational group 1
[Nonrelief complete families]
Occupational group
Wage earner
Percentage having supplementary earners______
Average earnings of principal earners_____ _____
Clerical
Percentage having supplementary earners____ .
Average earnings of principal earners___________
Business and professional
Percentage having supplementary earners______
Average earnings of principal earners___________
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia Gastonia Albany
29.8
$1,286
26.1
$1,104
30.6
$1,190
52.8
$780
25.1
$1,405
32.8
$1,709
31.7
$1,452
28.7
$1, 711
41.3
$1, 377
38.0
$1,632
24.3
$2,440
23.1
$2,152
19.5
$2, 795
31.0
$2,158
23.9
$2,425
1 Percentage based on families having earners.
If we compare occupational groups within each of the cities we
find that among the business and professional families, whose prin
cipal earners averaged more than those in other occupational groups,
there were fewer multiple-earner families than among the wageearner or clerical groups.
Supplementary earners tended to be more frequent proportionately
among the native white families receiving public assistance than
among nonrelief families, except in Gastonia. The percentage of
MONEY INCOME
75
multiple-earner families in the native white relief and nonrelief
earner groups (complete and incomplete families combined) is shown
below:
Families
Atlanta
Nonrelief _ _________ _ ____________ ______
R e lie f___________________ _____ _ _________
30.8
32.7
Mobile
27. 6
28.3
Columbia Gastonia Albany
29.6
48.0
46.8
46.6
30.7
43.6
The generalization that supplementary earners tend to be asso
ciated with low earnings of the principal contributor to family income
holds true also for the family composition groups. Incomplete
families, as may be seen below, had a higher percentage of families
with several earners (except in Gastonia) and lower average earnings
by the chief breadwinners than did the complete. When the relief
and nonrelief families are considered together, the percentage of all
native white families with earners which had supplementary earners
and the average earnings of principal earners were as follows:
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
In Com In Com In Com In Com In
Com com
com plete com plete com plete com
plete plete plete plete
plete
plete
plete
Percentage with supplemen
tary earners_____________ _ 29.3
Average earnings of principal
earners____________ ______ $1,611
38.6 27.0
$977 $1,405
30.0 27.7 47.3 46.8
$941 $1,813 $1,046 $1,051
46.4 29.5
$599 $1,693
44.0
$800
It will be seen from the above discussion that, among white families,
the occupational group, family composition group and city in which
the earnings of the principal earner were high tended to have rela
tively fewer multiple-earner families than those in which the average
earnings of the principal earner were low'. Furthermore, in all of the
cities the Negro group—in which earnings were low—had more mul
tiple-earner families than did the white group. Combining complete
and incomplete families in both the relief and nonrelief groups, we
find the following percentage of earner families in each race group had
supplementary earners:
Families
Native white _
_
_ _ _ _ _ _ _
Native Negro _____________
______________
Atlanta
31.1
48.1
Mobile
27. 7
39.5
Columbia Gastonia Albany
31. 7
49.5
46. 7
52.6
32.3
57.7
Within the Negro population, however, the relationship between
the average earnings of principal earners and the proportion of mul
tiple-earner families was not entirely the same as in the case of white
families. In the wage-earner group, which included from eight- to
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
76
nine-tenths of all the Negro families, there was, as among the white
families, a clear-cut inverse relationship between the percentage of
earner families having supplementary earners and the average earn
ings of principal earners; but this relationship did not hold for the
other occupational groups (See table 48). Nor, in Atlanta and
Albany, did the interoccupational relationship between frequency of
multiple-earner families and average earnings of principal earners
prevail.
T able
48.— Percentage of native Negro families having supplementary earners and
average annual earnings of principal earners, by occupational group 1
[Nonrelief complete families]
Occupational group
Atlanta
Wage earner
Percentage having supplementary earners. ____
Average earnings of principal earners___________
Clerical
Percentage having supplementary earners--------Average earnings of principal earners----- -------Business and professional
Percentage having supplementary earners______
Average earnings of principal earners___________
Columbia Gastonia Albany
Mobile
54.3
$601
49.8
$848
59.6
$513
45.6
$1,306
40.5
$1,206
39.0
$1,121
44.9
$908
51.6
$592
48.1
$939
61.3
$425
70.1
$390
62.1
$1,070
(*)
(*)
54.5
$622
46.8
$612
i Percentage based on families having earners.
♦ Insufficient cases for analysis.
When Negro earner families are compared on the basis of presence or
absence of a married couple, their situation is found to have been
opposite to that in the white group. That is, although the average
earnings of principal earners were smaller in the incomplete families
than in the families which contained both husband and wife, the per
centage of multiple-earner families was also smaller. One might con
clude that in Negro families every person who can secure gainful em
ployment does so, and that the proportion of multiple-earner families is
lower in the incomplete group because there were more families in the
“incomplete” than in the “complete” group in which there was only
one person who could secure employment outside the home.
The percentage of Negro families having supplementary earners
and the average earnings of the principal earners are summarized here
for relief and nonrelief families combined:
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
In Com In Com In Com In Com In
Com com
com
com
com
plete plete plete com
plete plete plete plete plete plete plete
Percentage having supple
mentary earners__________
Average earnings of principal
earners. . _______________
51.8
$564
42.9
$298
47.1
$464
28.1
$257
58.4
$512
36.1
$258
59.1
$414
42.1
$255
66.5
$390
44.4
$177
MONEY INCOME
77
With respect to the relief and nonrelief families, also, the condition
which prevailed among Negro families was just the reverse of that
which was found among white families; that is, relief families con
tained more than one earner less frequently than did the nonrelief
families in all cities except Columbia. For the Negro group (complete
and incomplete families combined) the percentage of earner families
having supplementary earners was as follows:
Atlanta
Families
Nonrelief
________ ___
__________ _
Relief_
____________ _____________________
1i
51.1
41.6
Mobile
41.8
31.5
Columbia Gastonia Albany
47.6
57.2
53.7
47.0
58.4
54.4
Number of earners by income and occupation.—In line with the
above discussion, it is of interest to note the relationship between the
average number of earners and the income and occupation of the
family (see table 49 a and b). In general, the average number of
earners per family was larger in the higher income brackets. Native
white business and professional families, however, at practically all
income levels depended upon fewer earners per family than did the
clerical or wage-earner families. Similarly, the Negro families in the
clerical occupations tended to have fewer earners than did wageearner families at comparable income levels. Negro business and
professional families, however, among whom storekeepers were rela
tively frequent, drew upon several earners more often than did clerical
groups at the higher income levels. An interracial comparison indi
cates that, at given income levels, more earners were needed to supple
ment the relatively low earnings of the principal breadwinner of
Negro families than of white families.
T able
49 .—Average number of earners per family with earners, by occupational group and income class
oo
[Nonrelief complete families]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Income class
All families_______________
Under $500___________
$500-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,499__________
$1,500-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,999__________
$3,000 and over. _____
Gastonia
Columbia
Mobile
Albany
Busi All
Busi All
Busi All
Busi All
Busi
All
occu Wage Cler ness
occu Wage Cler ness
occu Wage Cler ness
occu Wage Cler ness
Wage Cler ness
and
and
and occu
and
and
pa earner ical profes
pa earner ical profes pa earner ical profes pa earner ical profes pa earner ical profes
tions
tions
tions
tions
tions
sional
sional
sional
sional
sional
1.37
1.14
1.19
1.25
1.28
1.44
1.65
1.38
1.13
1.20
1.29
1.35
1.54
2.16
1.43
1.12
1.15
1.22
1.27
1.47
1.88
1.30
1.18
1.21
1.17
1.20
1.29
1.41
1.36
1.18
1.18
1.28
1.34
1.52
1.68
1.35
1.17
1.17
1.30
1.45
1.65
2.15
1.45
1.30
1.22
1.28
1.31
1.59
2.16
1.30
1.13
1.16
1.21
1.20
1.36
1.43
1.34
1.11
1.17
1.30
1.28
1.35
1.50
1.39
1.12
1.17
1.41
1.37
1.61
1.96
1.40
1.20
1.19
1.17
1.26
1.39
1.87
1.24
1.07
1.16
1.16
1.20
1.18
1.31
1.62
1.26
1.39
1.70
1.88
1.86
1.74
1.68
1.28
1.41
1.80
2.10
2. 55
3.36
1.58
2.00
1.27
1.40
1.69
1.61
2. 29
1.41
1.00
1.30
1.38
1.48
1.46
1.44
1.37
1.09
1.18
1.37
1.31
1.43
1.55
1.33
1.22
1.17
1.41
1.21
1.49
1.58
1.50
1.00
1.28
1.43
1. 38
1.47
1.98
1.32
1.00
1.15
1.22
1.36
1.35
1.37
1.65
1.54
1.57
1.78
1.77
1.65
1.80
1.78
1. 60
1.83
2.47
2. 75
1.00
1.79
1.59
1.86
2.63
3. 25
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.64
1.58
1.44
1.83
2. 25
1.00
1.87
1.82
1.94
1.86
1.89
1.63
3.00
1.91
1.85
1.99
1.97
2.08
1.83
1.83
1.67
2.11
1.33
1.33
1.67
3.00
1.52
1.48
1.48
1.69
1.67
1.25
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
All families_______________
Under $500___________
$500-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,499__________
$1,500-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,999__________
$3,000 and over_______
♦ Less than 4 cases.
1.68
1.49
1.60
1. 97
2. 07
1.93
2. 02
1.71
1.51
1.61
2.02
2. 25
2. 54
3.20
1.56
1.29
1.49
1. 69
1.71
1.47
1.82
1.54
1.31
1.47
1.62
1. 68
1.70
1.89
1.64
1.51
1.66
1.95
2.02
1.80
2. 57
1. 64
1.51
1. 67
1.99
2.05
2. 53
1.50
1.47
1.55
1.53
1. 90
1.00
1.30
2.00
1.64
1.42
1.60
1.70
2. 20
2. 22
3. 25
1.76
1.65
1.74
2. 09
1.91
1.73
2. 22
1.78
1.66
1.76
2. 20
2.05
2.13
3. 50
1.44
1.33
1.62
1.38
1.33
1.22
2.00
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Atlanta
MONEY INCOME
79
Earnings of supplementary earners.—Earlier in this chapter it was
pointed out that supplementary earners contributed about one-tenth
of the aggregate income of native white complete families in four
cities, and almost two-tenths in Gastonia (table 40). The average
earnings of supplementary earners in Columbia and in Atlanta, it will
be noted from table 50, were practically the same; and those in
Gastonia and Albany were almost identical. In the case of Columbia
and Atlanta, the whole distribution was similar, with a few minor
exceptions. Thus in both cities roughly two-fifths received under
$400 and less than one-fifth earned as much as $1,000. In Gastonia
and Albany, however, the distributions were very different in spite
of the similarity in means. Thus, for example, proportionately more
than three times as many supplementary earners in Albany as in
Gastonia received at least $900; whereas proportionately one and onehalf times as many of these workers in Albany as in Gastonia earned
less than $100. There was, in other words, more variability in the
earnings of supplementary earners in Albany, which has a more
diversified industrial make-up, than in Gastonia, which is largely a
one-industry city. The average earnings of secondary contributors
in Mobile lay about halfway between their average earnings in Gas
tonia and Albany, on the one hand, and in Atlanta and Mobile, on
the other. Almost four out of eight of the supplementary earners in
Mobile contributed less than $400 to family income; only about one in
eight made more than $900.
T able
50 .—Annual earnings of native white supplementary earners, percentage
distribution, and mean earnings
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
Amount of earnings per supplementary earner
Atlanta
All earners------- ------------- ---------------- --------Under $50__ ____ _______ ___ -- $50-$99_______________________________________
$100-$199______________________________________
$200-$299______________________________________
$300-$399______________________________________
$400-$499______________________________________
$500-$599______________________________________
$600-$699____ •_________________________________
$700-$799______________________________________
$800-$899______________________________________
$900-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500 and over._ _______ _____ _____ _____ _
Mean earnings--------------------------------------- -
100.0
6.0
6.4
10.7
8.4
8.3
6.4
6.0
9.0
9.9
3.8
7.1
13.4
4.6
$604
Mobile
100.0
9.2
6.8
12.9
9.0
10.0
7.5
7.5
11.8
9.6
3.2
4.0
6.3
2.2
$480
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
5.4
6.4
10.0
8.1
6.5
5.8
9.4
13.8
8.1
3.8
6.5
12.2
4.0
$597
100.0
6.8
7.5
13.4
9.9
13.3
11.6
9.2
19.4
4.5
1.2
.5
2.2
.5
$403
100.0
13.1
10.7
18.0
9.8
10.2
6.6
5.6
7.6
5.6
1.7
3.4
5.8
1 .9
$401
In the case of the Negroes (table 51), the earnings of secondary
earners among families with both husband and wife averaged less
than $200 a year or less than $4 per week, in all the cities. Between
36 percent of these workers in Atlanta and 58 percent in Albany
received less than $100. In none of the cities except Atlanta did as
many as 3 percent of the secondary earners earn $500 or more.
80
T able
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
51 .—Annual earnings of native Negro supplementary earners, percentage
distribution, and mean earnings
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
Amount of earnings per supplementary earner
All earners. __ __ .
_ ______ - - - - - Under $50_. --------------- --------------- ------------$50-$99________________________________________
$10O-$199______________________________________
$200-$299______________________________________
$300-$399______________________________________
$400-$499______________________________________
$500 and over. _____ ______ _______ ________
Mean earnings _ _ ________________________
Atlanta
100.0
19.0
17.2
24.9
15.9
11.2
5.5
6.3
$195
Mobile
100.0
28.1
21.9
26.8
13.4
6.2
1.6
2.0
$132
Columbia Gastonia Albany
100.0
20.0
22.4
33.2
15.2
4.2
2.6
2.4
$145
100.0
21.8
22.9
36.1
12.1
4.0
1.5
1.6
$130
100.0
28.9
28.8
29.9
7 .8
2.3
1 .7
.6
$106
There was no consistent tendency among white supplementary
earners, as there was among principal earners, for women to earn less
than men. In Atlanta, for example, as shown in table 52, the earn
ings of female secondary earners were more than those of male sup
plementary earners; in Albany the reverse was true, while in Gastonia
husbands and wives, as lesser contributors, averaged about the same
amount. The reason for this absence of a sex difference in amount of
supplementary earnings is that men as supplementary earners were
a group selected for their low earning ability; since the usual situa
tion is for husbands to be principal earners, they drop to supplemen
tary earner status only when their earnings fall below those of some
other member of the family. This is illustrated in table 56, which
will be discussed presently.
T able
52 .—Average annual earnings of supplementary earners, by sex of earner
[Nonrelief complete families]
a. NATIVE W H ITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Earner classification
All earners_____ _ - __ ___ - _________
Male:
Husbands. ____ _ __ _______ ______
Other_________________ ... -. - - --- Females:
W ives_______ - ___________ ___ ______ -Other___ _ _______ ____ ___ _
Mobile
Columbia Gastonia
Albany
$604
$480
$597
$403
$401
595
583
650
601
518
491
474
459
567
616
628
566
398
421
395
405
462
470
390
322
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Earner classification
All earners_______ ___ ____________ ___
Male:
Husbands______________ __ _ _________
Other_____________________________________
Females:
Wives _____ _____________________________
Other________ _________ _ ________ _______
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$195
$132
$145
$130
$106
211
251
182
182
157
176
117
126
169
185
136
135
162
151
124
115
108
150
103
92
81
MONEY INCOME
Among the Negroes, however, female supplementary earners con
sistently made less than did the male. Between 40 and 60 percent of
the wives of this race were earners, even in families which contained
husbands. That is, almost all of the adults in Negro families were
earners; earners, whether principal or supplementary, were therefore
a less selected group than in white families.
In spite of the low earnings of supplementary earners, the impor
tance of these additional earners in swelling family income was very
great, as may be seen by comparing some of the characteristics of the
income distribution of sole and multiple-earner families (table 53). In
all cities and in both races the median income of nonrelief families
containing several earners was much higher than the median income
for families supported by a single earner.
T able
53 .—Characteristics of income distribution of one-earner and multiple-earner
families
[Complete and incomplete families]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Two
Two
Two
Two
Two
One or
One or One or
One
or
One or
earn- more earn more earn more earn more earn more
er earn er earn er earn er earn er earn
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
Nonrelief families:
Median income__ _
$1,651 $2,254 $1,378 $1,951 $1,906 $2,244
9.2
Percentage under $1,000 __ 22.0 10.3 32.5 12.7 20.1
Percentage $3,000 and over_ 13.5 27.7 9.8 20.6 20.0 31.5
Percentage on relief. _ _ __ 12.7 13.7 10.7 11.0 8.9 17.6
$977 $1,276 $1,610 $2, 051
51.5 26.2 28.0
10.3
7.5 6.2 15.2 22.7
12.2 12.1 10.2 16.6
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Two
Two
Two
Two
Two
One or
One
or
One or
One or
One or
earn more earn more earn more earn more earn more
er earn er earn er earn er earn er earn
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
Nonrelief families:
Median income_________ $528
Percentage under $500___ 46.9
Percentage $1,500 and over, 4.6
Percentage on relief_________ 35.6
$733
28.8
8.5
27.4
$380
66.4
2.7
25.8
$505
49.4
4.0
18.2
$410
59.7
3.6
16.5
$616
34.1
5.0
22.5
$340
71.5
.6
19.0
$535
45.2
3.0
15.3
$243
78.3
2.3
18.4
$396
66.4
2.6
16.1
In all cities and among both races the percentage of nonrelief
families in the lowest income brackets (under $1,000 in the case of the
white group and under $500 in the case of the Negroes) was much
smaller among multiple-earner families than among one-earner fam
ilies. But, with one exception (Gastonia white families) the percent
age of nonrelief families at the upper income levels ($3,000 and over
among the white families, $1,500 and over among Negroes) was much
greater for the families with a number of workers than for families
82
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
supported by only one earner. In the case of the white families of
Gastonia, the contributions of supplementary earners reduced the
percentage of families with low incomes rather than increased those
with high incomes.
The comparatively large percentage of families with several earners
which received relief indicates that the presence of supplementary
earners did not necessarily make a family self-supporting. The con
tribution of many supplementary earners was very small. Among
Negro families, however, the presence of several earners was asso
ciated generally with a lower percentage receiving relief than existed
among families with a single earner.
The significance of multiple earners in raising median income w&s
much greater for incomplete families than for families which con
tained both husband and wife in all five cities and in both races.
There was relatively little difference between the median incomes of
white complete and incomplete multiple-earner families; among Negro
families, however, incomplete families consistently received less than
the complete. The median incomes of one-earner and multiple-earner
families are shown in table 54.
T able
54 .—Median income of one-earner and multiple-earner families
INonrelief only]
a. NATIVE W H ITE FAM ILIES, COM PLETE A N D INC O M PLETE
Atlanta
Number of earners
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
In Com In Com In Com In Com In
Com com
com plete com plete com plete com
plete plete plete plete
plete
plete
plete
One earner. ____________ _ $1,775 $1,117 $1,417 $1,188 $1,913 $1,417 $1,011 $750 $1, 730
Two or more earners______ . 2, 299 2,100 1,927 2,000 2, 254 2,000 1,284 1, 234 2,050
$750
2,063
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES, COM PLETE A N D INC O M PLETE
Atlanta
Number of earners
One earner_________________
Two or more earners. _ ___
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
In Com In Com In Com In Com In
Com com
com plete com plete com plete com
plete plete plete plete
plete
plete
plete
$677
872
$333
517
$532
602
$225
365
$624
645
$215
525
$464
580
$175
425
$468
458
$152
250
It is interesting to note that among the nonrelief complete white
families in all the cities, the business and professional families with one
earner received about as high or higher median incomes than multipleearner families in the clerical group (table 55), and clerical families
having a single earner secured as much or more income than wageearner families with several workers.
83
MONEY INCOME
T
able
55 .—Median income of one-earner and multiple-earner families, by occupa
tional group
[Nonrelief complete families only]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Two
Two
Two
Two
Two
One
or
One or
One or
One or
One or
earn more earn more earn more earn more earn more
er earn er earn er earn er earn er earn
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
Wage earner___________ ___ $1, 359 $1,831 $1,083 $1, 591 $1,232 $1, 618 $829 $1,214 $1,413 $1, 654
Clerical____ ______ _______ _ 1,863 2, 517 1,591 2,110 1,896 2,542 1,439 1,818 1,771 1,172
Business and professional___ 2,448 2,898 1,990 2,593 2,762 3,301 2,064 2,089 2,177 2, 528
b. NATIVE NEGBO FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Two
Two
Two
Two
Two
One or One or
One or
One or
One or
earn more earn more earn more earn more earn more
er earn er earn er earn er earn er earn
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
W age earner____ _- ___ __ $710 $821 $525
Clerical___________ ________ 1,556 1, 688 2,045
609
Business and professional___ 830 1,141
$617 $638 $673
950 1,150 1,000
755 932 977
$430
(*)
650
$619 $418
(*) 1,255
875 711
$419
929
804
insufficient cases.
Among Atlanta Negroes, the presence of supplementary earners
raised the median income of business and professional families by as
much as $300 over that received by families with only one earner.
In the clerical group, on the other hand, in every city except Atlanta,
multiple-earner families received lower median incomes than families
supported by a single earner. Inasmuch as families were classified
according to the occupation which yielded the largest proportion of
their earnings, this anomalous situation may mean simply that the
families containing several earners were those in which several lowpaid clerical workers earned more than the principal earner, who
himself may have been a laborer. The clerical families with one earn
er, on the other hand, may have been those of postal clerks and the
like, whose earnings were comparatively regular and comparatively
high.
Husbands and wives as earners.—Among wives in native white com
plete families only 8 to 14 percent were earners, except in Gastonia,
where as many as 30 percent contributed to family income (table 56).
Among the wives of Negro families, on the other hand, 40 to 60 percent
engaged in paid occupations.13 Furthermore, proportionately, two to
In 1930, more than 38 percent of the Negro females 10 years of age and over were gainfully employed, as
contrasted with only a little more than half this percentage (20.5) among the white females (Negroes in the
United States 1920-1932, Bureau of the Census, 1935, p. 287). Of Negro homemakers, 37.5 percent weregainfully employed, as compared with only 11.7 percent among native white homemakers (ibid., p. 255).
84
FAMILY INCOME I3<T THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
five times as many wives among the Negroes as among the whites
were the chief breadwinners in their families. There was less contrast
between the two races with respect to the percentage of husbands who
were earners, more than 90 percent being earners in both races and in
all cities.14 A larger proportion of Negro than of white husbands,
however, were supplementary earners and fewer were principal earners.
T able
56. — Earner status of husbands and wives
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
a. N ATIVE W H ITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Earner status
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Hus
Hus
Hus
Hus
H us
bands W ives bands Wives bands W ives bands Wives bands Wives
All earners_________________ 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
2.0
Principal earner____________ 86.8
3.5 88.5
5.3 10.3
5.7
6.3
Supplementary earner______
5.8 91.7
Nonearner____________ _____ 7.9 86.2
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
90.0
3.9 91.4
3.7 87.7
5.0 10.7 7.9 26.1
4.2
5.0 85.6 4.4 70.4 4.4
100.0
1.8
11.0
87.2
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Earner status
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Hus
H us
H us
Hus
H us
bands Wives bands W ives bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives
All earners___________ ____ 100.0 100.0 100.0
Principal earner____________ 83.0
9.0 86.8
7.2
Supplementary earner ___ 8.0 34.7
9.0 56.3
6.0
Nonearner_____ - ____ _
100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0
8.0 88.3
7.7 85.3
8.9 85.0
31.6
7.8 42.5 10.1 45.5
9.5
60.4
3.9 49.8
4.6 45.6
5.5
100.0
9.4
51.0
39.6
We have already seen that principal earners were more likely to be
men than women. Supplementary earners, however, were just about
as likely to be women among native white complete families (relief
and nonrelief) and more likely to be women among Negro families, as
shown by the following percentages of supplementary earners who were
women:
Families
N ative white_________________________________
Native Negro. ______________________________
Atlanta
52.5
71.7
Mobile
44.0
71.0
Columbia Gastonia Albany
51.8
73.0
60.7
75.1
51.6
75.4
The earner status of husbands was closely associated with age,
principal earners being consistently younger on the average than sup
plementary earners, and earner husbands being younger than non
earner husbands (see table 57). Negro husbands were younger as a
14 Of Negro males 10 years of age and over, more than 80 percent were gainfully employed in 1930, as com
pared with 73.4 percent of native white males 10 years of age and over (ibid., p. 287).
MONEY INCOME
85
whole than the white husbands in all of the cities and earner groups.
The change in earner status with age reflects both the competition of
other earners in the family as age increases and the decline of earning
ability in the higher age levels. Among wives in both races who were
working outside the home, principal earners were older than supple
mentary earners. This may be accounted for by the fact that wives
did not usually become principal earners until the earning power of
the husband was impaired by disability, a situation which did not
often occur in the younger age levels.
T able
57 .—Median age of husbands and wives by earner status
[Complete families, relief and nonreliefj
a. N ATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Earner status
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Hus
Hus
Hus
Hus
Hus
bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives
Principal earner____________ 40.8
Supplementary earner______ 49.8
Nonearner__________________ 61.8
38.6
32.7
38.8
41.5
53.2
63.5
41.6
33.4
38.5
42.2
50.7
58.9
39.1
34.8
38.7
36.6
49.7
59.2
34.9
29.9
36.9
41.4
53.3
C)
39.2
33.6
38.4
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Earner status
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Hus
Hus
Hus
Hus
Hus
bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives bands Wives
Principal earner____________ 39.9
Supplementary earner ____ 46.2
Nonearner_______ _____ _ _ 55.5
38.5
35.7
36.3
39.7
43.5
58.5
39.3
34.9
34.4
39.7
45.6
51.4
37.8
33.7
34.7
35.4
43.9
55.7
39.2
31.4
32.5
39.2
49.0
64.2
39.3
34.1
35.8
*More than half (53.2 percent) over 65.
Income from roomers and boarders andfrom casual work in the home.—
In order to round out the analysis of earnings we must now give brief
consideration to family earnings not attributable to individuals, but
received from a joint family enterprise. These earnings include net
income from roomers and boarders, and from irregular or casual work
in the home. The proportions of incomplete families in both races
and in each of the five cities which depended at least partially upon
roomers and boarders as a source of income were almost twice as large
as the corresponding proportions of families containing a husband and
wife. Among the white families in Columbia a conspicuously large
proportion of incomplete families, more than a third, relied upon this
source (see table 58). This fact has already been commented upon in
an earlier section of this chapter. More Negro families in Atlanta (16
percent of jbhe complete group and 23 percent of the incomplete)
than in the other cities derived income from roomers and boarders.
This is due in part to the fact that rooming houses in a large city like
Atlanta, where hotel accommodations for Negroes are limited, pro-
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
86
vide lodging for transients, travellers, and unattached persons living
in the community.15
T able
58.
— P ercentage of fa m ilies deriving incom e from room ers and boarders and
other work not attributable to in d ividu a ls
[Relief and nonrelief families]
a. N ATIVE W H ITE FAM ILIES, COM PLETE A N D INC O M PLETE
Atlanta
Source of income
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Com Incom Com Incom Com Incom Com Incom Com Incom
plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete
Roomers and boarders. __ _ 15.3
Other work not attributable
.9
to individuals __ _ ____
27.7
3.8
9.9
.6
16.6
.7
16.8
.7
35.5
26.3
3.8
14.0
.9
12.9
1.1
25.8
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES, COM PLETE A N D INC O M PLETE
Atlanta
Source of income
Roomers and boarders______
Other work not attributable
to individuals_____________
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Com Incom Com Incom Com Incom Com Incom Com Incom
plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete plete
15.7
3.1
22.9
.5
8.8
1.1
19.9
.5
11.0
6.2
17.3
—
8.3
3.1
12.7
—
6.4
7.0
12.2
2.2
Casual work in the home, that is, occasional or irregular odd jobs
such as laundering, sewing, or carpentering, was a source of income to
a larger proportion of Negro than of white families, being particularly
important in Albany where one family in fourteen among Negro fami
lies containing husband and wife, reported income from activity of
this nature. Although earnings from family enterprises constituted
a relatively small proportion of aggregate income, such activities
represented a rather important source of income to some of the fami
lies engaged in these enterprises. Among the native white families
containing husband and wife, the average net amount received from
roomers and boarders by families having such income was about $20
per month in Columbia and slightly less in Atlanta (table 59). It
was only between $12 and $13 a month in Gastonia.
The average income from this source among families taking roomers
and boarders was larger in the business and professional group than
in the wage earner and clerical. Figures on the number of boarders
and roomers per family and the length of their stay have not been
tabulated. Since families making a business of running rooming and
boarding houses were classified in the independent business group, it
seems likely that this fact rather than superior facilities accounts for
the larger average among those business and professional families
which take boarders or lodgers.
18 According to a publication by the Bureau of the Census, Distribution of Hotels Operated by Negro
Operators, 1935, Bull. No. 49. there were only 7 hotels under Negro management in the State of Georgia.
87
MONEY INCOME
T able
59.— Average
am ount of ann u al net incom e derived from room ers and
boarders , by occupational group 1
[Nonrelief complete families]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Occupational group
Atlanta
All fam ilies-_______
______ ____ ____
Wage earner.________ ____ _____ _
_
Clerical _ ________ _______________ _______ _
Business and professional________________ ___
Other _________ ____________ ______ ________
$219. 57
157.02
212. 62
305. 77
Mobile
$185. 70
130.07
186.84
259. 75
2 12.00
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$236.14
156.62
210.42
322. 63
$149.61
108.54
133. 71
294. 52
$206.02
146.17
199.56
267.02
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Occupational group
All families __ ___ ______________ __________
Wage earner ___ ____________________ ________
Clerical. _____________
___ ___ __ _____
Business and professional______________________
O th e r __________ ____ ________ ________
Atlanta
Mobile
$89. 28
80.07
86. 35
131.79
$54.90
50.21
58.50
84.29
2 7.00
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$69.25
61.32
65.00
116.84
2 10.00
$36.72
37.58
35.50
2 15.00
$28.42
25. 36
39.00
42.73
1 Based on number of families reporting these earnings.
2 Since families with no earnings other than from roomers and boarders would have been classified as
independent business, the income from roomers and boarders shown here is that of families of farm operators
2 nd sharecroppers included in this occupational classification.
In the Negro group of families containing husband and wife, those
in Atlanta averaged between $7 and $8 a month from roomers and
boarders, which was more than was obtained by Negro families in any
of the other cities; in Albany the average amount received was only a
little more than $2. The higher amount from roomers and boarders
in Atlanta may well be explained by the presence of more transients
and travellers who must be accommodated in the large city.
It is interesting to note that other work not attributable to individ
uals brought in more to Negro families which engaged in it than to
white families in all of the cities except Albany, and even in Albany,
the Negro families received about as much as the white families from
this source. The average amount received by complete families
(relief and nonrelief combined) from casual work in the home was as
follows:
Families
Native white complete________________________
NativeNegro complete___________ ________ _ ___
Atlanta
$46
55
Mobile
$45
53
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$49
71
$23
41
$62
58
For these Negro families in the smaller cities, in fact, irregular work
in the home yielded more income during the year than did the keeping
of roomers and boarders. During 1935-36 the embroidering of candlewick bedspreads occupied a large portion of the Negro women.
Money income from sources other than earnings.—It has already been
indicated that between 85 and 95 percent of the total reported family
78078°—39-----7
88
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
income of both races in these five Southeastern cities consisted of
earnings. In proceeding to the analysis of that remainder of the total
money income of families it must be repeated that the money income
other than earnings reported for this study does not represent an
averaging of all the nonearned money income of the population, on a
per capita or per family basis. The important omissions must be
kept before us. To begin with, capital gains are not included in our
family presentation of “other money income.” Entrepreneurial
profits are treated as earned income for the family only insofar as they
represent sums actually accruing to the family. Profits never with
drawn from the business were not reported as part of available family
purchasing power. The primary purpose of the Study of Consumer
Purchases was to study the manner in which families spent family
income; hence, only that income which ran through the mill of family
disbursements (whether for consumer goods or for items like life in
surance, additions to homes, and family savings) is included in the
present discussion. The items of nonearned money income which
loom as most important in the current study are pensions and annui
ties, dividends and interest from securities, rents from investment
property, and gifts and bonuses.16
Except among Negro families in Atlanta, the proportion of families
reporting money income from sources other than earnings was greater
among the incomplete than among the husband-and-wife families (see
tables 60 a and b). Almost half of the incomplete white families in
Mobile had some nonearned money income; in none of the cities did
less than one in five derive income from property, investments,
pensions, and the like. Among Negro broken families at least one in
eight, and in Mobile one in four or five received money income other
than earnings. In all cities, among both complete and incomplete
families proportionately more white than Negro families had this
source of income.
For the native white families obtaining money income other than
earnings, the average amount of such revenue was relatively substantial.
In Atlanta, the complete families received more income from this
source than did the incomplete families ($441 as compared with $372);
in Albany there was no appreciable difference, while in the remaining
three cities the incomplete families averaged a larger amount of non
earned money income than did the families containing both a husband
and wife.
Not only did a smaller proportion of Negro families than of white
derive money income from sources other than earnings, but the average
amount of such income was less. In Atlanta, Columbia, and Albany
the average amount received by Negro complete families exceeded
that obtained by incomplete families.
16 For the distribution of these items within income intervals, see Tabular Summary, sec. B, table 10.
89
M O N E Y IN C O M E
T able
60.— Percentage
of fa m ilies reporting m oney incom e other than earnings and
average am ounts received hy such fa m ilies
[Relief and nonrelief families]
a. N ATIVE W H ITE FAM ILIES, COM PLETE A N D INC O M PLETE
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
In Com In Com In Com In Com In
Com com
com plete com plete com plete com
plete plete plete plete
plete
plete
plete
Percentage of families. _____ 17.1
Average amount per family. _ $433
42.3
$373
19.5
$370
49.7
$485
20.3
$586
32.3
$673
13.1
$230
21.3
$287
25.5
$478
38.7
$475
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES, COM PLETE A N D INC O M PLETE
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
In Com In Com In Com In Com In
Com com
com plete com plete com plete com
plete plete plete plete
plete
plete
plete
Percentage of families_______ 20.7
Average amount per family. _ $121
15.4
$71
17.0
$88
22.7
$115
9.8
$174
18.1
$88
6.0
$133
12.7
$142
14.2
$106
16.5
$97
In each city, the relative number of nonrelief complete families
which received money income other than earnings (table 61) was
greatest by far among the groups in the occupational classification
designated as “other,” which included families with no gainfully
employed members. This group showed considerable intercity dif
ferences, however, 96 percent of these Negro families in Atlanta had
nonearned money income as compared with only 33 percent in Gas
tonia where more farm operators and sharecroppers were included.
The amount of income from sources other than earnings also varied
considerably for this group but was consistently higher than for the
groups having earnings.
Of the other three broad occupational groups the families receiving
income from investments, pensions, annuities or the like were pro
portionately most numerous in the business and professional group and
least frequent among the wage earners. This situation prevailed in
both races and in all cities except among the Negro families of Albany.
In this last-named group, more clerical families had money income
besides earnings than either the business and professional or wageearner families.
In each of the cities, when these three occupational groups among the
native white complete families are ranked as regards the average
amount of nonearned money income received* by families having such
income, the order was as follows: Business and professional; then
clerical, and then wage earner. Among the Negroes, this same order
was followed by Atlanta and Albany families. In Gastonia, Negro
wage earners averaged $129 unearned money income, an amount which
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
90
was $29 higher than for the white wage earners in this city. But, in all
other occupational groups, for each city, white families had more
income from these sources than Negro families.
With our analysis still confined to husband-wife families, we find
that among the white families rent from property was the most
frequent source of nonearned income.
Interest and dividends were available to less than 5 percent of the
complete white families in all cities, and in Gastonia to only slightly
more than 1 percent; pensions, annuities, and benefits were also
received by only a small proportion of these families.
T able
61.— Percentage
of fa m ilies receiving m oney incom e other than earnings and
average am ounts received hy such fa m ilies, by occupational group
[Nonrelief complete families]
a. N ATIVE W H ITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
Wage earner. ______ _____
Clerical____________________
Business and professional----Other______________________
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per- Aver
cent age cent age cent age cent age cent- age
age amount age amount age amount age amount . age amount
$272
339
485
1,193
11.7
17.0
22.9
93.6
15.8
19.9
23.6
81.7
$239
264
484
992
13.5
19.4
25.8
90.9
$300 9.3
482 11.6
667 25.2
2,409 86.7
$100
249
383
547
20.0
23.2
33.3
68.2
$210
322
699
1,104
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
______ -Wage earner.
Clerical__________ _____ _ .
Business and professional___
Other______________________
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver
cent age cent age cent age cent age cent age
age amount age amount age amount age amount age amount
20.7
27.9
34.5
96.4
$90
168
227
602
17.6
24.3
28.7
65.2
$75 9.5
134 9.8
85 10.4
619 66.7
$167 5.6
46
187 12.1
521 33.3
$129
71
181
13.1
34.5
27.8
46.2
$87
136
182
431
Among the complete Negro families, receipts of pensions, annuities,
and benefits were strikingly frequent in Atlanta and Mobile, one
family in ten reporting this source of income, a considerably larger
proportion than that found among the white families. In the other
three cities, however, such income was much less common. The
average annual amounts received, on the other hand, were less in
Atlanta and Mobile than in the smaller cities and less than among the
white families.
91
M O N E Y IN C O M E
62.— Percentage of fa m ilies receiving nonearned m oney incom e from specified
sources and average am ounts received by fa m ilies reporting such incom e
T able
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
a. N ATIVE W H ITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Source of income
Rent from property_________
Dividends and interest_____
Pensions and annuities______
G ifts.. _ _______________
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver
cent age cent age cent age cent age cent age
age amount age amount age amount age amount age amount
5.6
2.9
4.2
2.8
$287
436
634
174
5.3
4.7
3.5
4.0
$300
411
511
150
7.5
4.4
3.5
2.7
$528
549
557
216
4.2
1.4
1.9
4.5
$265
607
404
49
8.1
4.2
4.4
7.2
$530
877
393
158
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Source of income
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver Per Aver
cent age cent age cent age cent age cent age
age amount age amount age amount age amount age amount
Rent from property_________ 2.6
Dividends and interest.__ ___ .6
Pensions and annuities______ 10.1
Gifts_______________________ 5.5
$199 1.4
68 .8
107 10.8
33 3.0
$110
18
69
34
1.5
.1
2.9
2.3
$166
13
210
44
2.1
(*)
1.4
1.7
$145
(*)
399
8
3.1
(*)
4.3
6.3
$152
(*)177
43
*Less than 3 cases.
Rent from property was available to only a small proportion of
Negro families, but the proportion of families receiving part of their
income in the form of gifts was in Atlanta larger than among the
white families. The average amount received in this form was
relatively small, however, from only $8 in Gastonia to $44 in
Columbia.
There remains for more detailed consideration in the next chapter
an additional source of income of these families in the Southeastern
cities—nonmoney income from housing.
Chapter V I
Home Ownership and R ent in Relation to Income
Our analysis of the sources of income in the preceding chapter has
dealt exclusively with sources of money income. A certain proportion
of families in all the cities, however, received a part of their income
not in the form of money but in the form of housing. The need for
equating the income of owners with that of renters, in order to arrive
at family income for purposes of the present study, has already been
pointed out. Adjustment of the income figures of home owners was
made because, generally speaking, the portion of a given money
income available for family use after rent has been paid is less than
that available to home owners after the expenses of home ownership
(taxes, interest, insurance, etc.) have been met.1 The income of home
owners was therefore adjusted by subtracting from the estimated
rental value of the owned home the interest, if any, paid on mortgages,
together with the estimated expenses of home ownership.2 The dif
ference was added to the money income of owners as “imputed income
from owned home.”
The rental value of quarters occupied by families which received
rent as pay, such as janitors or resident directors of institutions or
apartment house managers, was also added to the money income.
1 This does not mean that in the long run home ownership is necessarily more economical than tenancyIt merely assumes that housing is the return on an investment comparable with the interest return which
is obtained from investments in bonds. In estimating the current expenses on owned homes, it was as
sumed that interest on funds invested in the owner’s equity was received in the form of nonmoney income
from housing. To be sure, no account was taken of depreciation or of increase in value of owned homes,
but neither were such changes in investments in stocks or bonds taken into account when determining cur
rent income. It should be emphasized at this point that family income as shown in this study relates to
funds received by the family during a single year, and does not take into account changes in assets and
liabilities which affect the net worth of the family. (See vol. II where savings and deficits over the year
are discussed.)
Since rental value of owned homes is in itself only an estimation (checked, to be sure, by the agent's esti
mate of what renters are paying for comparable types of quarters in the same neighborhood), there is a possi
bility that home owners consistently overestimated the value of their housing. Since, however, some home
owners might have suspected that the data obtained would be used for tax assessment purposes, there is,
on the other hand, the likelihood that underevaluation took place.
2 For the purpose of cutting down the interview time, certain devices had to be employed for deriving the
figure for imputed income from housing for home owners. While the rental value and the actual amount paid
as mortgage interest were obtained from the family owning the dwelling, other current expenses (taxes, insur
ance and repairs) were calculated from the rental value in accordance with an experience table based upon
previous detailed studies of housing by the Bureau of Labor Statistics. Thus home owners who made very
extensive repairs during the schedule year incurred expense higher than the estimate and actually had
less imputed income from housing than was attributed to them. On the other hand, there were undoubt
edly some owners, at least in the lowest income brackets, who did not, during the year, pay the normal
expenses of ownership attributed to them, such as taxes, insurance and repairs. For these families, the
imputed income from housing for the schedule year was actually greater than the estimated figure.
92
H O M E T E N U R E I N R E L A T IO N T O IN C O M E
93
This chapter will thus continue the discussion begun in the preceding
one on sources of family income, by analyzing nonmoney income re
ceived from housing, and thus complete the analysis of family income
as described in preceding chapters.
In addition to completing the discussion of sources of income,
however, this chapter will also deal with rents paid by tenant families.
The analysis of rent data occupies a special position in the study of
income and its distribution. Relatively few large scale studies have
obtained detailed information on family income, partly because of the
difficulties and expense involved in ascertaining the exact incomes of
families. Rents, on the other hand, are more often a matter of public
knowledge and are therefore frequently used as the best basis from
which to estimate economic status when detailed income data are
lacking. The justification for this method of estimating family
income lies in the relationship assumed to exist between income and
rent. The data set forth in the present chapter will indicate to what
extent this procedure is valid.
Factors in home ownership.—As in the case of the other major
sources of family income we shall wish to know both of home owner
ship and of rent as pay, how common each was as a source of income
and how much each contributed on the average. Although in some
instances the cost of ownership equaled or even exceeded rental value,
by and large the frequency of home ownership may be taken to repre
sent the frequency with which families received income from this
source.
In discussing the relationship between home ownership and other
factors, it is important to remember that income and family type are
highly subject to change with time. Homes, once purchased, are
usually kept over a period of years. Thus the income, family type,
or even occupation, which characterized the family when it originally
purchased the home, may have been distinctly different from that
obtaining in the year covered by the survey. Ordinarily, for example,
families must have a fair income before they can purchase their
homes. Yet families may cling to their homes when their income
has been reduced to the subsistence level even if this involves the
incurring of liabilities or the reduction of other assets. The presence
of young children might be considered as stimulating the tendency
toward home ownership; but children do not remain young, so that
at any given moment of time the population of home owners would
not necessarily be comprised of a large proportion of families with
young children. With respect to occupation, the most frequent
change would probably be from any of the gainful occupations to the
status of retired or unemployed, although shifts from one gainful
occupation to another among home owners are not improbable. A
94
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
carpenter (wage earner), for example, might build himself a house and
several years afterwards he might become a contractor (independent
business). Communities also change with local real estate booms,
suburban developments, the rise or decline of transportation facilities,
the influx of rural or transient persons, the rate of population growth,
and the like. Thus the proportion of home owners within the limits
of a city at any given time may be quite different from what it would
have been if home ownership depended solely upon present conditions.
The relationship between home ownership and the factors to be dis
cussed in the present chapter is, therefore, not the same as the rela
tionship between them and home purchase. We are not going to
attempt to answer such questions as “Why do people purchase
homes?” “Where is the market for homes?” We are simply going
to show, for the period 1935-36, in which city, race, occupational
group, family type, and income brackets, home ownership was most
common.
The frequency of home ownership in the Southeastern cities.—More
families in Mobile owned their homes than in any of the other South
eastern cities studied. More than three-tenths (34 percent) of the
families in Mobile in 1935-36 were home owners whereas only twotenths in Albany and Gastonia owned their homes. In Atlanta and
Columbia slightly less than 3 in 10 families were home owners at the
date of interview. Among Negro families, those in Gastonia were
home owners more commonly than those in the other cities. The
accompanying table 63 presents home ownership figures for the pre
depression year of 1930 3 as well as those obtained by this study for
1935-36. The data shown do not give any indication of the amount
of debt on the owned homes, which may have increased markedly
since 1930, but merely represent the number of families reporting
themselves as home owners.4 In all the cities some decline in per
centage of home ownership since 1930 is indicated. It was marked in
Albany and especially in Gastonia.
3 Fifteenth Census of the United States, 1930, vol. VI, Families.
4 As a matter of fact, data collected in the present investigation (see Tabular Summary, sec. B, tablell)
indicate that at least one-third of the owned homes in the white group and one-fifth of the owned homes in
the Negro group were mortgaged. The proportion of owned homes which were mortgaged was lowest in
the small cities in the case of the white families; among Negroes it was strikingly low in Mobile. The
percentage of owned homes which were mortgaged by native complete families (relief and nonrelief), was
as follows:
Families
W hite_________________ _____ ________
Negro______ ___________________________
Atlanta
56.5
46.9
Mobile
41.4
18.6
Columbia Gastonia Albany
51.3
41.7
37. 4
46.2
33.2
38.1
H O M E T E N U R E iN
T
able
95
R E L A T IO N T O I N C O M E
63.— Percentage of home owners am ong fa m ilies of specified color and n a tivity:
1 93 5-86 S tu d y of Consum er P urchases and 1930 census data 1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Atlanta
N ativity and color
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
1935-36
1935-36
1935-36
1935-36
1930i 1935-36
Study2 19301 Study2 19301 Study2 19301 Study2 19301 Study2
All families_________________ 29.0
White______________________ 36.2
N a tiv e .___ ____ _______ 35.6
Foreign________________ 47.6
Negro_______________ ______ 15.6
27.7
33.7
33.1
45.3
15.3
35.2
44.8
44. 2
52.9
20.7
34.1
43.9
43.8
45.5
20.5
31.3
38.9
38. 5
51. 4
19.9
29.9
35.8
35.6
44.0
20.3
27.3
26.8
26.2
59. 2
29.2
20.3
19.6
19.3
(*)
22.7
24.8
34.8
34.3
48.4
17.7
20.4
26.0
25.3
(*)16.5
1 Fifteenth Census of the United States, 1930, vol. VI, Families.
2 Data of the present study.
* Insufficient number of cases in sample for computation of percentages.
The low percentage of home ownership in Albany was due to the
presence of a large population of Negroes with very low incomes,
among whom home ownership was found in less than one-fifth of the
families. In Gastonia, on the other hand, the comparative absence
of families owning homes is definitely related to the fact that a large
proportion of the families in this city were in the wage-earner occupa
tional group and also to the presence of company-owned homes which
are rented to the mill workers. The evidence for the occupational
influence on home ownership will appear when we discuss home owner
ship as related to occupation. The comparatively high percentage of
home owners in Mobile is probably associated with the relatively
large percentage of the population in the retired group of families.
The tendency for families in a large city like Atlanta to move to the
suburbs when buying a house may account for the lower rate of home
ownership within the city limits of Atlanta as compared with Mobile
and Columbia.
Home ownership was more common among the white group as a
whole than among the Negro group as a whole in all the cities except
Gastonia, being more than twice as frequent proportionately among
white as among Negro families in Atlanta and Mobile. In Gastonia,
however, a slightly larger proportion of Negro than vhite families
owned their homes. That the relative infrequency of home owner
ship among Negro families as compared to white families was really
only a reflection of lower incomes is demonstrate! by the fact that,
except in the income bands under $750, native Negro complete fami
lies consistently owned their homes more frequently than did native
white complete families in the same income brackets.6 This was true
in all the occupational groups, even among wage-earner families.
The low percentage of home ownership among all Negroes in Gastonia
is therefore due to the concentration of Negro families in the low
income classes. The high rate of home ownership among Negroes as
« S e e ta b le 14A o f T a b u la r S u m m a r y , s e c . B ,
96
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
compared with white families in the upper income brackets is probably
associated with the poorer facilities available to Negroes with equal
incomes, who, therefore, may be forced to purchase homes in order
to secure comfortable living quarters.
Home ownership among complete and incomplete families.—Among
the white group, incomplete families were home owners relatively
more frequently than were families which contained both the husband
and wife. Among Negroes, the situation was just reversed except
in Columbia where the proportions were about the same in the two
family composition groups. The percentage of home owners among
the complete and incomplete families (relief and nonrelief) was as
follows:
Atlanta
Families
N ative white:
Complete.
____ _____ ____ _
Incom plete_______________ _______________
N ative Negro:
C om plete_______________ _______________
Incomplete ___________ __________________
Mobile
30.7
40.8
19.4
10.3
37.0
61.4
22. 5’
17.6
Columbia Gastonia Albany
34. 2
39.8
20.0
20.5
17.9
27.5
23. 5
21.5
24. 0
29. 0
16. 9
15.8
The relationship of family composition to home ownership is illus
trated by the accompanying figures for Atlanta:
Percentage of home owners am ong com plete fa m ilies of specified type
1
[Nonrelief families in Atlanta]
Family type
r
a m u ie s
T
A
Native white. __ ___________________ ____ _____
Native Negro_______________________________ ____
32.1
25.0
II and
III
IV and
V
25.9
16.8
44.1
27.7
VI and VIII and
VII
Other
27.2
19.7
39.9
31.1
1 Family type:
I. 2 pei sons. Husband and wife only.
II. 3 p( -sons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III. 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16 and no others.
IV. 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person, regardless of age
V. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons, *
regardless of age.
VI. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16 and no others.
VII. 7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons, regardless of age.
VIII. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or more persons. All types containing husband and wife not included in I through VIII.
It will be noted that families which contained adults in addition to the
husband and wife (type IV, V, VIII, and other) owned their homes
relatively more frequently, and those which contained young children
(types II, III, VI, and VII) owned their homes less frequently than
did families containing only the husband and wife (type I) in which
the age composition varies from very young to old couples. This
difference in ownership is doubtless due in part to the fact that the
older families have had an opportunity to accumulate property
H O M E T E N U R E I N R E L A T IO N TO I N C O M E
97
whereas the younger families have not.6 The fact that families with
several adults tend to have higher incomes than those with young
children also explains part of these differences in home tenure.
Home ownership by income classes.—In general, among the selfsupporting families containing both husband and wife, the proportion
which owned their homes increased as income increased, yet in the
case of white families, and to a certain extent among Gastonia and
Mobile Negro families, a comparatively large proportion of families in
the lowest income brackets also owned their homes (see table 64).
Information was not obtained regarding the length of time families
had owned their homes, but the internal evidence presented by the
schedule as to the character of the earnings, occupation, and age dis
tribution suggests that those with low current income which owned
homes in 1935-36 were families which had probably seen better years,
during which the purchase of the home was undertaken. It should
be noted, furthermore, that by segregating the relief from the non
relief families at the lowest income levels we get a selected group in
the nonrelief population, a group of families with savings or credit
facilities to draw upon.
T able
64,— Percentage
of home owners am ong com plete fa m ilie s) by incom e class
[Nonrelief families]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Income class
Atlanta
All families____________________ ___ _________
Relief______ ________ ___________ ___________
Nonrelief_________________ ________ _______ Under $500_____ _____________ ____________
$500-$749__________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________
$1,000-11,499_______________________________
$1,500-$1,999_______________________________
$2,000-$2,999_______________________________
$3,000 and o v e r _________________________________
31
9
34
21
12
18
20
28
43
56
Mobile
37
18
39
24
24
22
33
36
52
67
Columbia Gastonia
34
17
36
5
5
7
18
27
48
60
18
4
20
5
5
9
13
27
36
70
Albany
24
5
27
0)
9
8
11
23
32
56
b. N ATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Income class
All families__________ _ ___________________
Relief_________________________________________
Nonrelief______ _______________________ _____
Under $250________________________________
$250-$499__________________________________
$500-$749__________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________________________
$1,500 and over.. _
_________ _______
Atlanta
19
10
24
8
9
10
22
40
69
Mobile
22
10
26
17
18
23
32
48
67
Columbia Gastonia Albany
20
10
22
7
9
13
32
47
72
24
9
26
20
15
26
54
50
50
17
7
19
7
11
18
36
55
72
i Insufficient number of cases for computation of percentage.
6 For an analysis of the relationship between home ownership and age of head, the reader is referred to the
discussion in Bureau of Labor Statistics Bull, No. 642 (vol. I), Family Income in Chicago.
98
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Except for the non-relief families in the lowest brackets, whose
current income is not entirely indicative of their economic status, an
increasing proportion of home owners accompanied each rise in the
income scale. In Atlanta, for instance, one in eight native white com
plete families at the $500 to $750 level was a home owner; at $1,000
to $1,500, one in five owned its living quarters; while every second
family with an income of $3,000 or more owned its place of residence.
The rise in home ownership among complete Negro families in this
large Southeastern city was no less pronounced. Whereas, only 10
percent of the Negro families with incomes between $500 and $750
possessed their quarters, 40 percent in the $1,000 to $1,500 income
class, and 69 percent receiving $1,500 or more reported home owner
ship.
Significant increases are revealed in the other communities also,
although the percentage varied widely between cities. As mentioned
earlier, the proportion of Negro complete families in these four cities
who were home owners was larger at almost every income level than
the proportion among white families with comparable incomes.
Proportionately, about one-fifth to one-half as many relief as non
relief native white families, among those containing husband and wife,
owned their homes (table 64). It will be remembered that, in some
communities in the first year of the depression particularly, the pos
session of property such as a home would have made it impossible for
the relief recipient to pass the necessary “means test.” This stipu
lation varied from city to city. It was not uncommon, however, for
banks to permit the occupant to retain nominal ownership in order to
avoid the costs of foreclosure. The home-owning families in the
relief group may be taken to represent those families which had not
used up the resources represented by the investment in their homes, or
which had not been able to liquidate the investment, before applying
for public help. For those which retained their homes, it may be
assumed that normal expenses and taxes on the home were probably
not cared for during the current year.
Home ownership by occupation.—Among nonrelief families contain
ing both husband and wife, the wage-earner group as a whole had a
lower percentage of home ownership than any other occupational
group; this situation prevailed in both races and in all cities (table
65). The proportion varied from 19 to 32 percent among white
families in this group in four of the cities. In Gastonia, however,
only 8 percent of the wage-earner families owned their homes. This
extremely low proportion reflects the presence of many companyowned homes which the mill operatives rent from their employers.
Among the white families, those of retired or unemployed persons not
on relief, or of farm operators, owned their homes most frequently;
those of the business and professional classes had the next largest
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOME
99
proportion of home owners, while clerical families had a somewhat
smaller percentage. In the case of the Negro group, on the other
hand, the clerical families, which constituted only a small proportion
(4 percent or less) of all the nonrelief complete Negro families, showed
a higher rate of home ownership than almost any other group, white
or Negro, in any of the five cities; from over half to three-fourths of
all the families in this occupational group reported themselves as
home owners.
T able
65.— Percentage of home ow ners, hy occupational group
[Nonrelief complete families]
a. N ATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Occupational group
Atlanta
Wage earner____________________ _____ ___ ____
Clerical_______________________________________
Business and professional______________________
Other. __ ________________ ________________
29
32
42
54
Mobile
32
38
48
65
Columbia Gastonia Albany
20
8
36
49
63
36
44
57
22
19
35
65
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Occupational group
Wage earner_____ __ _ ______ ______ ________
Clerical___ _____________ _________________
Business and professional— __ ______ ____
Atlanta
19
61
49
Mobile
23
65
46
Columbia Gastonia Albany
18
75
49
(*)
24
41
14
54
51
* Insufficient number of cases for computation of percentage.
These occupational differences in rate of home ownership are,
however, clearly related to income. In Atlanta, for example, com
plete white nonrelief wage-earner families in the income brackets
over $1,250 owned their homes more frequently than did clerical
families at this income level, and in the income bands over $1,750
(with the exception of $5,000 and over) the wage-earner families
surpassed both clerical and business and professional families in rela
tive frequency of home ownership. The implication is, therefore,
that the wage-earner families in the income bands which suggest
relative stability of employment were even more eager to own their
homes than families with the same incomes in other occupational
groups.7 Analogous situations were apparent also among the white
families in the other cities. In the case of the Negro group, the
infrequency of families in the white-collar occupations precludes a
comparison by occupation and income.
Imputed income from home ownership.—The average amount of
imputed income derived from home ownership is related to a number
7The greater frequency of home ownership among wage-earner families as compared with families in other
occupational groups may be associated with age. Income band for income band, the heads of wage-earner
families were likely to be older than heads of families in other occupational groups. See the bulletin in
this series based on Chicago data, ch. V.
100
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
of factors, such as real estate values in the community, the presence
or absence of mortgages and the amount of the mortgage when present,
the amount of money necessary to keep the house in repair, and the
rental value of the dwelling.
The average amount of income imputed by virtue of home owner
ship to all nonrelief home-owning complete families and to families in
the different occupational groups in the five cities is shown in the
accompanying table (table 66). In terms of the effect of this item
on the income of native complete families in the communities as a
whole, including both owners and renters, less than $100 was added
to family income in four of the cities and only $109 in the fifth city
as a result of imputing income to home owners.8
Among the occupations, the business and professional families in
the white group derived more imputed income than either the clerical
or wage-earner families from home ownership, due partly to the higher
rental value of their homes, income level for income level,9 and partly
to the larger proportion of high income families in the business and
professional group. The exceptionally large amount of imputed
income among the retired and nonemployed families in Columbia
helps to account for the higher median income reported for this group
in chapter III.
T able
66.— Average amount of nonmoney income from housing imputed to home
owners, hy occupational group
a. N ATIVE W H ITE COM PLETE FAM ILIES
Occupational group
All home owners __ ___________ __ _____
Relief. __________ _ _ ______ _______ ___ _
N onrelief___ ____ ______________________ ___
Wage earner__________ _________________
Clerical__________ - ____________ - __
Business and professional __ ______ __ _
Other ______ __________ ______ ____ ______
Atlanta
$249
125
254
193
246
309
290
Mobile
$210
108
215
151
216
273
276
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$327
202
332
248
284
386
521
$204
86
208
141
203
256
(*)
$277
152
280
223
248
314
(*)
b. N ATIVE NEGRO COM PLETE FAM ILIES
Occupational group
All home owners ___ ______________ __________
Relief _ ___ _________ __________________ ___
Nonrelief_______________ _ ____________ _ __
Wage earner _____ _______ _______ ____ _
Clerical--------------------------------- ---------------Business and professional___ _____________
Other ______________ ___
Atlanta
$129
89
137
124
160
164
118
Mobile
$83
54
86
80
127
99
87
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$108
62
113
102
123
148
(*)
$57
61
57
53
(*)
74
(*)
(*)
$60
43
61
51
90
82
* Fewer than 10 cases.
8 See Tabular Summary, sec. B, table 2.
9 See Tabular Summary, sec. B, table 14; see also the discussion of occupational differences in rentals
paid, p. 105.
home tenure in relation to income
101
Since homes owned by Negro families had on the average lower
rental values than did those of white families, the income imputed
to Negroes from home ownership was less than that allocated to the
income of the white families from this source.
Nonmoney income among Negro clerical families was about the
same as among business and professional families in Atlanta; it was
higher than among business and professional families in Mobile and
Albany, and lower in Columbia, indicating that as between these
two occupational groups there was no consistent tendency for one
group to receive more in the form of imputed income than the other.
Wage-earner families, however, received less imputed income than
any of the other gainfully employed families, both because of the
lower rental value of their homes at given income levels and because
they tended to concentrate more heavily at the lower levels.
Median income oj renters and owners.—The median income for
families which owned their homes was uniformly and strikingly
higher than that of renting families (table 67). This is to be expected
since home ownership was more common in the upper income brackets
and since part of the income of home owners was derived from the
owned home itself. It is interesting to note in this connection, how
ever, that the difference in median incomes in favor of the home
owners was very much greater than the average amount of imputed
income, indicating that even without the addition of the imputed
income the home owners were probably better off than the renters,
so far as income is concerned. Among, white families, owners av
eraged from $600 (in Mobile) to over $1,000 (in Columbia) more than
did renters in median income. Within the white-collar occupational
groups, however, the differences were not so pronounced between the
two home tenure groups; but were nevertheless considerable. The
median incomes of wage earners who were home owners exceeded
those of renters by as much as $1,004 in Albany, while the smallest
difference was found in Mobile where the home-owning families re
ceived $465 more income during the year than did the renters in
this occupational group.
Negro home owners also secured higher median incomes than did
the renters. Generally speaking, several hundreds of dollars more
were received by owners, both among the combined occupational
groups and within each group. Whereas the median incomes of
Negro renters varied from $428 in Albany to $695 in Atlanta, those
of owners ranged from $653 in Gastonia to $1,138 in Atlanta.
102
T
able
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
67 .—Median income of home owners and renters, by occupational group
[Nonrelief complete families]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
All borne owners. _ _________
Wage earner . _________
Clerical. ___ ___ ______
____
Business and professional
Mobile
Columbia
Albany
Gastonia
Rent Own R ent Own Rent Own Rent Own Rent Own
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
$1, 670
1,284
1,873
2, 218
$2, 377
2, 046
2, 480
2, 951
$1,312
1,056
1, 569
1,769
$1, 938
1,521
2,037
2, 640
$1,662
1,212
1,829
2, 451
$2, 703 $1,069 $1,951
2,185 975 1, 576
2, 530 1, 414 1,973
3, 340 1, 772 2, 823
$1, 619 $2, 618
1, 322 2, 326
1, 769 2, 575
1,901 3,063
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Atlanta
Occupational group
Mobile
Gastonia
Columbia
Albany
R ent Own Rent Own Rent Own Rent Own Rent Own
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
ers
All home owners. . ________ $695 $1,138
Wage earner --------------------- 693 1,058
C le r ic a l..__________ ____ 1,014 2,022
Business and professional___ 717 1,258
$527 $709
532 717
708 2,115
622 729
$590 $936
626 852
500 1,286
750 1, 338
$491
484
(*)
708
$653
696
(*)917
$428
389
650
619
$714
686
2,083
1,000
* Fewer than 10 cases.
Rent as pay .—When computing total family income, the rental
value of the quarters given as part of the employment arrangement
was regarded as part of the family income. Housing received as
payment applied, however, to less than 2 percent of the relief and
nonrelief complete families in both races in all the cities. The average
monthly rent received by such families was as follows:
Families
Native w hite______ __ __________ ___ _
______ _________ ____ _______
N ative Negro
Atlanta
Mobile
$28.50
12. 75
$18.00
10.08
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$29.92
12. 92
$22.08
10.25
$23.50
8.08
As compared with average rents among all native complete families
shown below, the above rents run somewhat higher.
Housing Expenditures
Average rents by race and income classes.—The cities surveyed in
the Southeast varied markedly in the general rent level. Atlanta, at
one extreme, had an average rent of $17.80, while in Gastonia, at the
other extreme, the average^ rent charged was $9.90. If the rents of
white and Negro families are considered separately the intercity
differences are reduced for the Negro group. The average rent of the
colored families ranged from $5.60 per month in Albany to $10.00
in Atlanta. As subsequent discussion will show, these low average
housing expenditures of Negroes may be attributed to their low income
level as well as to their lower rents at given income brackets.
103
H O M E T E N U R E TN R E L A T IO N TO I N C O M E
T able
68.— Average monthly rent reported by renting families
[All families, relief and nonrelief]
Families
___ _
_____ _
All families____
W hite____________________________________ __
N ative____ _____ _ ________ _ _ _ _ _ _
F oreign___________ __ ____ _______ _
Negro____ _ __ ___ ___ ___ __ _______
Atlanta
Mobile
$17. 80
22. 70
22. 60
26. 20
10.00
$13. 20
18. 70
18. 40
22.20
7. 80
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$17. 60
24. 40
24.10
33.50
8. 60
$9. 90
10.80
10.70
(*)6.70
$10. 50
18. 40
18.10
(*)
5. 60
* Insufficient number of cases upon which to compute average.
White families paid, in four cities, more than twice as high rents
as Negroes. Only in Gastonia did the average monthly housing
expense of the white group fall as low as $10.80; in Atlanta rent
averaged $22.75 for white families. In line with the higher income of
foreign white families as compared with native, the average rent paid
by the small foreign-born group exceeded that of the native born in
the three Southeastern communities in which the foreign born were
sufficiently numerous to warrant analysis. There were so few cases
of foreign-born families, however, that there is no material difference
between the average rent paid by all white families and that paid by
native white.
There was no consistent tendency for the incomplete families to
pay either more or less rent as compared with the complete families
(see table 69).
Although wide differences existed in the average rents of families
in these five Southeastern cities, in every community a consistent
rise in amount of rent occurred at each higher income level, beginning
with the $500 to $750 bracket (see table 70). While at given income
intervals Atlanta rents averaged slightly higher than in the other
communities, similar progressive increases accompanied rise in income
in each city.
Gastonia's complete white families consistently averaged lower
rents than did families in the other communities, both for all income
classes combined and at given income levels. As later analysis will
show, this difference may be attributed partly to the occupational
make-up of this community (wage earners with their comparatively
low rents being relatively more numerous in Gastonia than in the
other cities), and partly to the presence of many company-owned
homes which have low rentals.
T able
69.— Average monthly rent reported by incomplete white and Negro families
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Non Relief Non Relief Non Relief Non Relief Non Relief
relief
relief
relief
relief
relief
White families__ _______ ___ $22. 42 $12. 80 $21.02 $9.00 $25.16 $13. 67 $12.30 $8.47 $17.83 $10. 25
5.00
Negro families ______ ___ 10. 34 7.40 7.95 6.48 8. 06 7. 32 6. 82 6.15 5.41
78078°—39-----8
104
T able
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
70.— Average monthly rent reported by renting families with specified incomes
a. N ATIVE W H ITE COM PLETE FAM ILIES
Income class
All families. _______________ ______ .
Relief families____ ___________ ____ ______ _
Nonrelief families________ _________________ _
Under $260________________________________
$250-$499__________________________________
$500-$749__________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________________
$3,000-$3,999_______________________________
$4,000-$4,999_______________________________
$5,000 and o v e r ____________________________
Atlanta
$23. 30
12. 60
25. 60
15.10
12. 80
13. 60
14.90
18.40
19.40
22.80
27.10
28. 30
32. 30
34. 60.
40.90
46.20
62. 60
Mobile
$18. 20
11. 30
19.10
13. 70
12. 70
12.50
13. 90
15.90
17. 80
19.30
22. 50
24.60
25.60
29.30
30. 70
39.20
49. 70
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$24.50
15.40
25.60
12.50
11.40
11.00
13. 60
17.40
19.10
23. 90
28. 80
30.40
33.50
35.00
40. 80
45. 70
55. 70
$10. 60
7. 60
11.00
6.90
6.40
6. 80
8.00
9. 30
10.30
13.40
15.60
18.90
22. 60
28.50
29.40
38.50
C)
$18. 60
10. 40
19.90
10.50
9. 80
10. 70
12.60
15.60
16.80
20.70
22.90
23.40
24.20
26.00
30.00
33. 80
(*)
b. N ATIVE NEGRO COM PLETE FAM ILIES
Income class
All families________ _________________________
Relief families.
.
__ _ ____________
Nonrelief families______________________________
Under $250________________________________
$250-$499__________________________________
$500-$749__________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________
$1,090-$1,249_______________________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________________
$1,500 and over___ ___________________ _____
Atlanta
$10. 70
9.20
11.50
8.90
9. 80
10.60
11. 80
14.20
15.20
18.50
Mobile
$8.00
7.20
8.30
6. 80
7.70
8.30
9.10
10.40
11.60
12. 30
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$9.10
8.10
9.30
6.80
8.10
9. 30
10.40
11.20
13.00
17.90
$6. 70
6.00
6.90
6. 30
6.30
6.70
7. 80
11.10
(*)
(*)
$5.80
4. 80
6.00
4. 80
5.50
6.70
7.00
8. 80
(*)
12.50
* Fewer than 10 cases.
While the income range of the Negro families was more restricted
than that of the white group, the pattern observed above, i. e., higher
average rents with rises in the income scale, was very consistent among
Negro families in each of these Southeast communities. In each
income class in the Southeastern cities surveyed, the average rents of
Negro families fell below those of the white group by several dollars,
thus reflecting inferior housing available to the colored group.10
The most extreme example of differences in the rents paid by the
two groups occurs in Mobile where white nonrelief families, even at the
lowest income intervals did not average as little for their monthly
rentals as did the Negroes in the highest income classes, i. e., $1,500
and over.11
There appeared to be a prevailing minimum rental, which varied
from city to city, below which white tenant families found it difficult
10 Corroborating evidence of inferior housing of the Negro group may be found in tables to be presented in
vol. II—on expenditures of families in the Southeast. Among nonrelief complete families, the percentage
of Negroes living in homes which do not have the combined facilities of running hot water, inside flush toilet,
and electricity is greater than for white families at practically every income level.
11 See the Tabular Summary, pp. 137, 138, 140, 141, and 143, for the number of Negro families having in
comes above this level in all 5 cities.
H O M E T E N U R E I N R E L A T IO N TO IN C O M E
105
to find living quarters. This is evidenced in the bunching of rents
around certain fixed amounts in the income bands under $1,000. It
may even be noted that the presence, in the lowest income bracket,
of families which were supplementing their current income by savings
or borrowings, produced among the white families the anomaly of a
somewhat larger average rental at $250 of current net income than at
higher income levels. This paradox of large rentals in the lowest in
come groups reflects not merely a general inertia in adjusting expendi
tures for rent to their reduced income but also the availability of
borrowed funds or savings. Families which had had higher incomes
were apparently loath to move from their accustomed neighborhoods
and living quarters, even when their incomes did 'not warrant their
remaining. Obviously, rental payments were allowed to lapse in a
considerable proportion of the cases where the rental chargeable to
the tenant was greater than the total current family income. A more
regular upward sequence of rents and income was characteristic of the
rent figures for Negroes in all cities. Apparently most of the Negro
families at the lowest income level in these cities were receiving
incomes not far from those to which they were accustomed.
It is important to note that although average rentals followed in
come with a high degree of consistency, as we have just seen, never
theless, within any one rental group, families with a wide range of
income were to be found.12 Thus, for example, in Atlanta, there were
white families with annual incomes ranging all the way from as little
as $250 or less to as much as $10,000 and over, which were living in
houses with monthly rents between $35 and $40. Similarly, in the
case of Atlanta Negroes, families with incomes ranging from less than
$250 to as much as $4,000 were paying rents between $20 and $25.
Rent data as an index of income must, therefore, be interpreted in the
light of this great variability of income within single rent classes.
At comparable income levels wage-earner families tended to pay
substantially lower rents than did the white-collar families; among the
nonwage-earner groups, clerical families paid less than the business
and professional families. Inasmuch as the wage-earner families were
frequently larger than white-collar families in the same income levels,
it appears that other expenditures, such as food, clothing, and the like,
left less for housing among the wage-earner than among other families.
Rental value of owned homes.—Since most home owners belonged to
the middle and higher income brackets it is not surprising to find that
average rental value of owned homes ran considerably above average
rents. In one city (Gastonia) among the white families containing
both husband and wife the rental value of owned homes was almost
three times that of rents reported by tenants. The relative disparity
between rental values of owned and rented homes in the other South12 See Tabular Summary, sec. B, table 13.
106
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
east communities was not so pronounced, but in no city was the average
monthly rental of owned quarters less than $12.00 higher than the
rents of rented quarters of white families, as may be seen from the
accompanying figures (table 71).
When comparisons are made within given income classes, rental
values of owned homes still exceed rent of renting families (see Tabu
lar Summary, sec. B, tables 12 and 13). Information on the housing
facilities of the two groups which will be presented in a later bulletin
indicates that, in general, the quarters of home owners were actually
of higher grade than those of renters at given income levels.
T able
71.— Average monthly rent reported hy renting families and rental value
reported by home owners
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
Atlanta
Native white
Average rent--------------------- ------------------------Average rental value______ _ _______________
Native Negro
Average rent____________ _______ ___ -----------Average rental value----------------------------------------
Mobile
Columbia Gastonia Albany
$23.30
37.40
$18.30
30.40
$24.50
46.70
$10.60
30.40
$18. 60
37.90
10.70
20. 60
8.00
13.10
9.10
18. 40
6.70
11. 50
5.80
11.80
Rent and rental value as a proportion oj income.—Both the rent and
the rental value data bear out the normal expectation that in general
the housing bill increases as income increases; but the rent burden,
measured as a proportion of income falls most heavily on the lowest
income groups and becomes progressively less with the rise in income
scale (tables 72, 74, 75, and 76). In interpreting the ratio of rent to
income we must remember that rent figures refer to the amount the
tenant has contracted to pay, and may not be the amount he has
actually paid during the year. In the lowest income groups, there
fore, the actual ratio of rent to income is overstated for cases in which
the tenant was unable to pay the rent which he reported and which is
compared with his income.13 The relationship of rental value to
income was also distorted in the case of the home owners who did not,
during the year, pay the normal expenses such as taxes, insurance, and
repairs, on their homes; or, at the other extreme, by home owners who
had made very extensive repairs during the year, exceeding the esti
mated normal expense for homes having the specified rental value.14
13
it should be recalled also, that rents reported by families may include heat, light, refrigeration, or fur
nishings if charges for these items are included in the rent bill. Insofar as rent more frequently includes
these items at the upper income levels than at the lower, the ratio of rent to income tends to be too high at
the upper income groups.
n See footnote on p. 92 of this chapter.
107
H O M E T E N U R E I N R E L A T IO N TO IN C O M E
T able
12,—Rent of rented dwellings and rental value of owned homes as a percentage
of income of native white families, by income class
[Complete families]
Percentage of income
Atlanta
Income class
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Rental R en t1 Rental R en t1 Rental R en t1 Rental R en t1 Rental
R en t1 value2
value2
value2
value2
value2
All families________________
Relief families______________
Nonrelief families....................
Under $250_____________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749____________ _
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249_-...................
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999___._________
$3,000-$3,999____________
$4,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over_________
17.0
23.7
16.5
(3)
40.5
25.9
20.6
19. 6
17.1
17.1
17.5
16.0
16.3
15.3
14.6
12.6
11. 5
16.7
27.6
16.6
(3)
67.9
41.9
34. 6
27.9
23.9
20.9
19. 6
18.3
17.8
17.7
15.6
14.0
11.4
15.7
24.0
15.2
(3)
37.8
24.0
19.4
17.1
15.7
14.5
14.5
14.0
13.0
13.0
11.0
10.7
9.5
16.0
24.7
15.9
(3)
57. 5
35.5
27.0
22.5
20.6
18.9
17.9
16.7
16.6
15.4
13.8
13.3
9.9
16. 6
24.8
16. 3
(*)
36.2
20.7
18.9
18.4
16.8
18.0
18.6
17.3
17.0
15.5
14.4
12.6
10.2
17.0
30.5
16.8
(*)
48.6
34.2
31.9
28.7
25.7
24.0
21.9
22.1
19.2
17.8
15.5
10.3
11.3
17.1
10.9
(3)
18.7
12.9
11.0
9.8
9.2
10.0
10.0
10.8
11.4
12.7
10.7
10.4
(*)
14.4
24.0
14.3
(*)
(*)
36.3
25.8
23.8
18.4
17.1
17.3
16.6
17.6
15.1
13.4
11.6
8.7
13.7
23.2
13.3
(3)
30.1
20.4
17.4
16.6
14.8
15.4
14.8
13.3
12.2
11.5
10.7
9.1
(*)
13.4
33.8
13.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
25.1
(*)
23.4
18.0
19.8
17.6
16.8
14.7
12.5
6.7
1 Rent of tenant families as a percentage of their income.
2 Rental value of owned homes as a percentage of the income of home owners.
3 Percentage is not given because net current incomes under $250 formed only a fraction of current receipts,
which included borrowing, drawing on savings, etc.
*Fewer than 10 cases.
T
able
72a .— Total housing expense as a percentage of income of all native white
families (renters and owners), by income class1
[Complete families]
Income class
All families___________________________________
Relief families____
________ _____________
Nonrelief families____________ _______________
Under $250________________________________
$250-$499__________________________________
$500-$749__________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________ ____ ____________
$2,000-$2,249________________________ _____ _
$2,250-$2,499_______________________________
$2,500-$2,999__________________ ____________
$3,000-$3,999_______________________________
$4,000-$4,999_______________________________
$5,000 and over. __ _____________ _ _____
Percentage of income
Atlanta
Mobile
16.9
24.0
16. 5
15.8
24.1
15.5
(2)
46.1
27.9
23.1
21.0
18.8
18.1
18.1
17.0
16.9
16.4
15.1
13.4
11. 5
(2)
42.3
26.7
21.0
18.6
17.6
16.1
15.7
15.3
14.7
14.4
12.6
12.6
9.8
Columbia Gastonia Albany
16.7
25. 7
16.5
(*)
37.4
22.0
20.0
20.3
19.5
19.8
20.2
19.2
19.4
17.5
16.1
14.5
10.3
11.9
17.4
11.6
(2)
19.9
14.0
12.4
11.2
10.8
11.8
12.1
12.8
13.4
13.7
L .3
11.2
8.7
13.6
23.7
13.3
(2)
41.0
22.6
18.3
17.6
15.7
16.9
15.7
15.1
13.6
13.7
12.5
11.2
6.3,
1 Rent of tenant families and rental value of owned homes as a percentage of the income of renters and
owners combined.
2 Percentage is not given because net current incomes under $250 formed only a fraction of current receipts,,
which included borrowing, drawing on savings, etc.
*Fewer than 10 cases.
It must be recalled that the nonmoney income from the owned
home was added to the money income of the owner families. This
had the effect of raising the income brackets in which the owners were
108
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
classified above the ones in which they would have been placed if
only their money income had been included. Yet, as we see from
tables 72 and 74, at comparable income levels the ratio of rental
value to total income (including imputed income) for home owners
was as high or higher than the ratio of rent to income, which meant
money income, in the case of the renters. This would naturally
follow, since we found that at given money income levels the home
owners reported housing of higher value than the renters at the
corresponding income levels.
In the large and middle-sized cities, white families allocated be
tween 16 and 17 percent of their incomes to housing. Rent took a
smaller proportion of the income of families in Gastonia and Albany
than in the larger communities. In every city the proportion of
income assumed by rent or rental value consistently declined with each
rise in income, despite the fact that the actual amount of rent in
creased. In all cities, except among white renters in Gastonia the
decline in proportion of income going for rent was pronounced.
Within given income brackets, however, wide intercity variations in
housing expense were found. Up to $1,500, families in Atlanta
devoted a larger share of their incomes to rent than did families in the
other four Southeastern cities surveyed. Above this income level,
however, the families in Columbia appeared to have higher housing
expenses than did those of Atlanta, but the differences between these
two urban centers were not very great. Families in Gastonia, on the
other hand, at practically every income level, spent the smallest
percentage for rent.
At the $500 to $750 level, in the four cities other than Gastonia,
from one-fourth to one-fifth of the income was devoted to rent.
Owners in this bracket, however, occupied homes whose rental value
approximated between one-third and one-half of their current incomes.
The reduction in the rent-income ratio accompanied each rise in the
income scale until at $1,500 to $1,750, families in four cities allocated
between 15 and 18 percent of their incomes to rent, and between 19
and 26 percent to rental value of owned homes. Gastonia families,
at this income level, reported rents amounting to 10 percent and rental
values constituting 17 percent of their incomes. At the $3,000 to
$4,000 income class, rent comprised 11 percent of the current family
incomes in three cities, while in Atlanta and Columbia, rent formed
between 14 and 15 percent. Rental values continued to exceed these
percentages. At the top income bracket of $5,000 or more, housing
expenditures in the large and middle-sized cities averaged approxi
mately one-tenth of family income.
Aside from the higher land values found in big urban centers, the
prevalence of a larger apartment house population in Atlanta explains
H O M E T E N U R E I N R E L A T IO N T O I N C O M E
T able 73
109
.— P ercen tage of fa m ilie s occu p yin g specified ty p e s of dw ellin gs
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Type of dwelling
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Rented Owned Rented Owned Rented Owned Rented Owned Rented Owned
All dwellings.. ..
One-family________
Two-family_______
Apartment . . . _
Other_____________
100
57
21
21
1
100
92
6
1
1
100
78
14
6
2
100
94
4
1
1
100
63
25
10
2
100
93
5
1
1
100
94
4
1
1
100
98
1
1
100
57
26
14
3
100
90
7
2
1
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Type of dwelling
Atlanta
Mobile
Columbia
Gastonia
Albany
Rented Owned Rented Owned Rented Owned Rented Owned Rented Owned
All dwellings______
One-family ____.
Two-family __
Apartment_______
Other____ _ . . .
100
45
43
11
1
100
93
5
1
1
100
80
16
2
2
100
98
1
i
100
87
10
2
1
100
97
1
2
100
98
1
1
100
100
100
50
49
1
100
95
5
the relatively high rent-income ratio (see table 73). Since apartment
rents frequently include items such as light, refrigeration, heat, and
telephone, the rental rate reported is not comparable with that of
private residences.
The relationship between income and housing may be expressed
more concisely if the data for the owners and renters are combined
as in table 72 a. In every city the proportion of income allocated to
housing dropped with rises in income level. Comparing given income
classes, however, certain intercity differences are noteworthy. Fam
ilies with incomes under $1,250 had higher housing expenditures in
Atlanta than did families of comparable incomes in the other com
munities. Above $1,250 housing expenses of Columbia families
exceeded those of the other cities at every income level (except for
Atlanta at the income level of $5,000 and over). Gastonia families
secured lower cost housing.
Although the Negro group as a whole devoted a larger proportion
of income to rent than did the white group in all five cities, within any
one income interval, Negroes paid a smaller percentage of their
income in rent. Thus, the large proportion of the aggregate income of
the Negro group devoted to rent was due to the fact that Negro
families were concentrated in the lowest income classes, in which the
ratio of rent to income was high.
The extent to which the rent-income ratio of families containing
both husband and wife are indicative of the white and Negro renting
families as a whole may be gaged from the accompanying table 75
for Atlanta. These figures show that the generalizations thus far
110
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
put forth regarding the relation of rent to income among native white
complete families hold also for the white family tenants as a whole.
Incomplete families did, however, tend to devote a higher proportion
of their current income to rent than did the complete families in all
income brackets up to $2,000, above which the complete families
appeared, with the exception of the $3,000 to $5,000 class, to allocate
a little more for rent. The same tendency existed among the Negro
incomplete group. Among families with incomes below $1,000, rent
secured a larger portion of the family income of incomplete Negro
families than it did of the income of complete families while at the
higher income levels the tendency was reversed.
T able
74.— Rent of rented dwellings and rental value of owned homes as a percentage
of income of native Negro families, by income class
[Complete families]
Percentage of income
Incom e class
M obile
A tlanta
C olum bia
Gastonia
A lbany
R ental
R ental
R ental
R ental
R e n t1 Rv aental
lu e 2 R e n t 1 v a lu e 2 R e n t1 v a lu e 2 R en t i v a lu e 2 R e n t 1 v a lu e 2
A ll fam ilies----------- ----------------R elief fam ilies-----------------------N onrelief fam ilies------- ----------U nder $250_______________
$250-$499_________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,499______________
$2,500 and over___________
20.3
25.7
18.4
63.6
30.2
20.4
16.6
15.3
13.4
12.0
10.6
9.7
19.8
27.0
19.0
86.5
50.1
30.3
25.8
22.0
18.8
17.3
14.6
11.5
IS. 7
25.6
17.2
44.8
24.0
16.3
12.9
11.2
10.3
8.4
7.1
(*)
19.4
32.7
18.7
63.3
35.5
23.2
18.5
16.4
14.4
12.7
10.5
7.9
19.4
27.2
17.9
44.8
25.4
18.1
14.8
12.1
11.4
12.2
(*)
(*)
19.7
25.9
19.3
(*)
40.9
27.1
23.0
22.0
17.0
17.5
13.8
11.0
16.2
19.7
15.7
44.2
19.5
13.6
11.0
12.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
20.0
41.4
19.6
(*)
33.1
21.4
17.4
15.1
(*)
(*)
(*)
16.0
20.8
15.2
31.1
17.8
13.2
10.2
9.6
8
(*)
15.9
25.9
15.5
38.4
29.7
20.8
18.5
15.5
10.5
10.2
$
2
1 Rent of tenant families as a percentage of their income.
Rental value of owned homes as a percentage of the income of home owners.
♦ Fewer than 10 cases.
T able
74a.— Housing expense as a percentage of income of native Negro families ,
by income class 1
[Complete families]
Incom e class
A ll fam ilies---------- ------- ----------------------------------------R elief fam ilies____________________________________
N onrelief fam ilies-------------------------------------------------U nder $250___________________________________
$250-$499______________________________________
$500-$749______________________________________
$750-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
$1,500-$1,999__________________________________
$2,000-$2,499__________________________________
$2,500 and over
__
........... ........
Percentage of incom e
A tlanta
20.2
25.8
18.5
65.4
32.1
21.4
18.6
17.5
16.2
15.2
13.5
11. 2
M obile
18.9
26.3
17.6
48.0
26.1
17.9
14.7
13.5
12.6
11.0
9.5
7. 2
C olum bia G astonia
19.5
27.1
18.2
46.2
26.7
19.3
17.5
16.2
14.6
15.7
12.7
11.1
17.1
21.7
16.7
48.1
21.6
15.6
14.4
13.6
(*)
(*)
(*)
A lbany
16.0
21.2
15.3
31.6
19.1
14.6
13.2
12.3
9.5
9.3
8.3
(*)
i Rent of tenant families and rental value of owned homes as a percentage of the income of renters and
owners combined.
•Fewer than 10 cases.
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOME
T able
HI
75 .—Rent as a percentage of income among complete and incomplete renting
families in Atlanta, by income class
a. W HITE FAM ILIES
All white
families*
Income class
All families____ _______ ________
Relief families.. __ _______________ _ _ __ _
Nonrelief families____________ ____ _ _ _
Under $500___________ ____________ __
$500-$749______________________ ______ _ . . .
$750-$999___________________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________________________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________________________
$5,000 and over_________ ______ _____________ ____
Percent
18.9
26. 5
18.0
41. 6
25. 7
20. 6
19. 9
16. 7
17. 2
17. 6
16.0
15.2
14.1
10.4
Native white
Total
Percent
17.9
23. 6
17.4
51.1
30. 6
22.8
20. 9
17. 6
17. 8
17. 7
16.1
14.9
14.1
11.1
Complete Incomplete
Percent
17.0
23. 7
16.5
46.9
25. 9
20. 6
19. 6
17.1
17.1
17. 5
16.2
15. 3
14.0
11.2
Percent
24.1
23.3
24.2
53.3
37.4
28.2
26.8
26.0
23. 9
21. 4
15. 5
11. 6
16. 5
10.5
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
Income class
Total
All families____________________ ____________________ ___________
Relief families _ __ __________ ______________________________
Nonrelief fam ilies________ __ ____________ _______ __________
_______________ _________________________
Under $500_
$500-$749 ________________________________________
$750-$999_____________________________ ____________________
$1,000-$1,249 _______________________________________________
$1,250-$1,499 _____________________________________________
$1,500 and o v er___________________________ _______________
Percent
23.7
30.8
21.4
38.0
21.2
17.0
15.1
11.9
10.7
Complete Incomplete
Percent
20.3
25. 7
18.4
33.1
20.4
16.6
15.3
13.4
11.3
Percent
30.6
42. 2
27.1
40. 5
22. 7
18.3
14.2
10.0
6. 6
* In computing this column, rent data for foreign-born families were included. They are not presented
separately in the table, however, because there were too few cases upon which to compute reliable percent
ages.
T able 76 .—Rent as a percentage of income among renting families of specified occupational groups
fcO
[Nonrelief complete families]
a. NATIVE W HITE FAM ILIES
Income class
All families_______________________
Under $500____________ _____
$500-$999_____________________
$1,000-$1,499__________________
$1,500-$1,999__________________
$2,00(0-$2,999__________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________
$5,000 and over_______________
Gastonia
Columbia
Albany
Business
Business
Business
Business
Business
and
Wage
Wage
Wage
and
Wage
and
and
Wage
and
earner Clerical profes earner Clerical profes earner Clerical profes earner Clerical profes earner Clerical profes
sional
sional
sional
sional
sional
14.8
34.8
19.7
15.6
14.1
12.3
6.5
17.4
62.8
25.2
19.0
16.7
13.8
11.4
16.6
58.0
29.9
15.2
40.1
19.3
14.6
12.7
9.6
21.1 22.0
20.1
17.2
11.1
10.2
14.8
11.3
(*)
15.4
43.0
21.5
18.0
15.4
13.8
■ 9.5
(*)
15.0
47.2
26.8
18.6
16.2
14.4
11.7
9.5
14.4
29.8
16.6
13.5
14.4
13.2
(*)
11.6
18.3
(*)
26.8
22.7
20.4
17.2
14.0
9.5
16.1
52.4
26.7
23.1
17.7
14.3
21.0
10.2
8.8
17.9
10.7
7.8
7.0
7.0
(*)
14.3
(*)
16.7
15.5
14.1
13.0
11.7
14.7
37.3
21.3
17.7
15.3
15.3
11.3
(*)
13.3
28.2
17.1
15.4
13.2
8.4
13.7
40.9
19.8
15.2
15.7
12.4
10.4
(*)
12.7
40.9
23.1
16.7
16.8
13.5
4.3
(*)
(*)
17.5
31.0
17.4
15.3
20.1
12.4
8.8
7.0
12.6
17.2
14.8
14.6
18.8
13.6
10.8
11.1
b. NATIVE NEGRO FAM ILIES
All families_______ _____ _______ _
Under $500. _ ______________
$500-$999_____________________
$1,000-$1,499__________________
$1,500-$1,999__________________
$2,000-$2,999__________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________
$5,000 and over. _ _________ ___
* Fewer than 5 cases.
18.4
31.7
18.4
14.1
11.3
9.1
C)
13.7
28.9
18.2
15.1
12.5
10.3
(*)
20.4
45.7
20.7
20.8
13.9
13.6
C)
(*)
17.1
26.3
14.8
10.2
7.9
5.1
(•)
12.3
27.3
16.3
(*)
(*)
20.7
36.8
17.6
15.2
10.2
(*)
(*)
17.8
26.6
16.8
11.4
9.5
7.6
15.8
24.0
C)
(•)
(*)
(*)
20.0
38.1
20.8
14.8
20.4
(*)
15.4
21.2
13.0
10.5
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
(*)
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Mobile
Atlanta
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOME
H3
For the comparison of average rents as a proportion of income by
occupational groups, the data given in table 76 are confined to non
relief complete families. In most cities, as we have already seen, the
business and professional families paid higher rents than the clerical
families which, in turn, paid more than the wage-earner families.
Within the same income classes, furthermore, the rents paid by the
business and professional families represented a higher percentage
of their family income than did the rents of the other occupational
classes. This is true at practically every income level in each of the
cities. The wage-earner families spent the smallest proportion of
their incomes for rent. The rents paid by the clerical families tended
to occupy an intermediate position at any given income level, both
in respect to amounts paid and the proportion of income allotted to
rent. These data indicate a persistent effort on the part of the whitecollar workers, even perhaps at the cost of borrowing, drawing on
savings, or lapsing their bills, to maintain their social positions as
represented by housing standards.
Chapter V II
Family Income Structure by Cities
Similarities and contrasts in income structure of the five South
eastern cities have been emphasized throughout the preceding chapters.
The search for generalizations which pertain to the incomes of various
social and economic groups within the region has inevitably obscured
the income pattern of each city. For readers whose interest lies in
the family income structure of any or all of the five Southeastern
communities, a restatement by cities is now presented.
Atlanta
With respect to median income, Atlanta ranked second among the
five Southeastern cities included in this report. One-half of the family
population of this large city secured annual incomes of more than
$1,208, a figure only $22 less than the median income of Columbia’s
families. Despite the relatively high median income found in Atlanta,
almost one out of every five families was dependent upon public
assistance at some time during the year; this proportion was larger
than the corresponding proportion in the other five communities.
With only 2 percent of the city’s population classified as foreign
born in the 1930 census, approximately two-thirds of Atlanta’s
families were native white and one-third Negro.
The occupational distribution of families in Atlanta differed from
that of the other four cities in that the proportion of families classified
as wage earners was smaller (52 percent) while families following cleri
cal pursuits were proportionately more numerous (20 percent).
Similarly, families which derived their chief earned income from pro
fessional or salaried business activities were relatively more frequent
in Atlanta (12 percent) than in any of the other four cities except
Columbia. Of the remaining families, 11 percent engaged in inde
pendent business and 5 percent were without occupation or were
farmers living within the city limits.
N a t i v e W h i t e F a m ilie s
The median income of $1,706 attained by Atlanta’s native white
complete families was approximately $200 greater than that received
by all the native white families in this city. Of the husband-wife
families, 13 percent received public assistance at some time during
114
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
115
the year; approximately the same proportion of families (14 percent)
were self-supporting but received less than $1,000 annual income.
Incomes between $1,000 and $2,000 were secured by 33 percent of
all native white complete families; 22 percent had between $2,000
and $3,000 for the year, and 17 percent were recipients of incomes
which equalled or exceeded $3,000.
Income oj occupational groups. —The median income for wage earners
who represented 38 percent of all Atlanta native white families, was
$1,165, an average income higher than that of wage earners in any of
the other cities. Clerical families ranked second in order of frequency,
constituting 29 percent of the native white group. One-half of the
families in this occupational category received incomes for the year
which exceeded $1,868. The 12 percent of native white families which
engaged in independent business obtained a median income of only
$1,062, a figure lower even than that for wage earners in Atlanta and
the lowest for the independent business families in all five Southeastern
cities. The occupational groups of salaried professional (median
income $2,078), salaried business ($2,906) and independent profes
sional ($3,145) together comprised only 16 percent of the native white
families. The remainder, or 5 percent of the group, consisted pri
marily of retired and nonemployed families. Such families had a
median income of only $421, the lowest in the five cities.
Income of fa m ily com position groups. —Of the native white families
in Atlanta, three out of four contained both husband and wife. The
median income of these complete families was $1,706 for the year,
for the incomplete families, $940. The influence of family composi
tion upon income was further indicated by the consistency with which
family type VIII (three or four adults in addition to the married
couple) obtained the highest incomes. Atlanta families of such com
position received a median income of $2,730 but they comprised only
between 2 and 3 percent of all of Atlanta's complete families. The
most prevalent family type among the complete families was that of
husband and wife only, approximately one-fourth of the complete
families were of this type. Almost 22 percent of the families were of
type IV, which contained at least one person over 16 and sometimes
one other person, in addition to the husband and wife, and 17 percent
of the complete families were of type II which included a child under 16.
The average number of persons per husband-wife family was 3.8.
Families receiving relief contained an average of one person more than
did nonrelief families (4.6 as compared with 3.6).
Sources of fa m ily income .—Approximately 90 percent of the aggre
gate income of native white families in Atlanta consisted of earnings
from gainful occupations. Of the other 10 percent, slightly more than
half represented money income from sources other than earnings and
the remainder was nonmoney income arising largely from home
116
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ownership. The contribution of the principal earners amounted to
about 76 percent of the total while supplementary earnings accounted
for 12 percent. Earnings from work not attributable to family mem
bers, such as net revenue from roomers and boarders and casual work
for pay done in the home, supplied approximately 2 percent of the
aggregate income of native white families.
Home tenure and income.—Three-tenths of the families containing
both husband and wife, as compared with four-tenths of the incomplete
families, owned their homes. The proportion of home owners in
creased with each rise in income above the $500 level until, among
families with incomes of $5,000 and over, almost 6 out of every 10
nonrelief complete families were home owners.
Home owners among complete families which did not receive public
assistance had an average of $254 in nonmoney income from housing.
That this imputed income alone does not account for the greater in
comes of owners than of renters is evidenced by the great disparity
between the median incomes of these two groups, $2,377 for owners
as contrasted with $1,670 for renters.
An average monthly rent of $25.60 was reported by nonrelief fami
lies containing both husband and wife. This average rent represented
approximately one-sixth of family income.
Native Negro Families
The median income of $632 found for Atlanta Negro families con
taining both husband and wife was the largest for this group in the
Southeastern cities. One-third of these families, however, were on
relief at some time during the year. The remaining two-thirds of
the group was divided evenly between nonrelief families having less
than $750 annual income and those having incomes of $750 or more.
Income of occupational groups.—Wage-earner families, which consti
tuted the bulk of the Negro group in each of the five cities surveyed
by the Bureau of Labor Statistics in this region, formed a smaller
proportion of this group in Atlanta than in the other cities but still
made up 83 percent of the Negro family population. Their median
income of $476 was the highest for the five cities studied. Families
in the clerical occupations comprised 3 percent of all Negro families;
they received a median income of $1,054 which was significantly
higher than that of clerical families in the other cities. The 7 percent
of Negro families engaged in independent business and the 4 percent
in the professions and in salaried business, when combined, received
a median income of $606. Families without earnings or farmers
living within the city limits comprised 4 percent of the Negro family
population; they obtained a median income of only $136 for the year.1
1 A large proportion of these families had been on relief at some time during the year, and this figure does
not include the value of direct relief, either in cash or kind.
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
117
Income of fa m ily composition groups. —The proportion of Atlanta
Negro families which lacked a married couple was greater than the
corresponding proportion for Atlanta whites or the proportions for
Negroes in any of the other four cities. Almost half (44 percent) of
these Negro families were incomplete in this sense, and their median
income of $332 was lower than that of the complete families by $300.
Of every 10 complete families 3 contained husband and wife only,
2 were of type IV which had one person over 16 in addition to the
married couple and sometimes one other person, and 1 was of type II
which included one child under 16 years of age. As with Atlanta
white families, type VIII, including 5 or 6 adults, had the highest
median income ($1,057) but less than 2 percent of the complete
families were of this composition.
Negro families in Atlanta were only slightly larger in average size
than the white families—3.9 persons per complete family; only at the
upper income levels were the Negro families considerably larger than
the white. Negro complete families on relief averaged 4.3 members
as compared with 3.7 persons per self-supporting family. Nonrelief
Negro families receiving as much as $2,000 for the year were larger
than white families with corresponding incomes and had an average
of 4.4 persons per complete family.
Sources of fa m ily income.—A slightly larger proportion (93 percent)
of the total income of Negro families than of white families was
derived from earnings. Money income other than earnings and
nonmoney income from housing were of approximately equal im
portance in making up the other 7 percent of aggregate income.
Supplementary earners supplied a larger proportion of all income
(18 percent) among the Negroes than among the whites. About 72
percent of the income was contributed by principal earners while 3
percent consisted of earnings not attributable to individuals.
Home tenure and income. —Among the Negroes, home ownership
was more prevalent in the families containing both husband and wife
than in the incomplete group, two-tenths versus one-tenth. In
families with incomes of $1,500 and over, about 7 out of 10 nonrelief
complete families were home owners. Nonrelief families headed by a
married couple received an average of $137 in nonmoney income from
home ownership; this amount was larger than for the other four cities.
Their median income of $1,138 varied more widely from the median
income of renters ($695) than in any of the other cities with the excep
tion of Albany. Nonrelief complete families which were renters paid
an average of $11.50 for rent, which amounted to 18 percent of
their income.
118
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Mobile
Mobile stood fourth among the five cities, with respect to median
family income; the dividing point occurred at $824. Of all families,
16 percent received relief at some time during the year.
Foreign-born individuals were relatively more numerous in Mobile
than in the other four cities but nevertheless comprised only 3 percent
of the population, according to the 1930 census. Approximately
two-fifths of the families were Negro.
Of every 100 families in Mobile, 59 derived their chief earned
income from wage-earner occupations and 15 followed clerical pur
suits. Of the 21 families engaged in business and professional occu
pations, more than half were classified as in independent business.
Native White Families
One-half of the native white families in Mobile received annual
incomes of less than $1,269; for the families which contained both
husband and wife, the dividing point occurred at $1,420. Of the
complete families, 10 percent received relief at some time during the
year while 24 percent were self-supporting on incomes of less than
$1,000. Only 12 percent of the native white complete families
secured incomes of $3,000 or more.
Income oj occupational groups.—Four out of every ten native white
families in Mobile derived their chief earnings from wage-earner
occupations. These families obtained a median annual income of
$975. The 25 percent of the group which engaged in clerical occupa
tions averaged $1,626 in income for the year. Constituting 13 per
cent of the native white family population, independent business
families received a median income of $1,188. The independent and
salaried professional and the salaried business groups together com
prised 14 percent of the families. The salaried professional fami
lies had a median income of $1,848 while the independent professional
and salaried business families obtained median incomes of $2,750 and
$2,534 respectively. Of the Mobile native white families, 7 percent
were without earners or were farm families living within the city
limits. Their median income of $436 was only slightly higher than
that of Atlanta families in this category.
Income of family composition groups.—Mobile’s white family popu
lation contained a larger proportion of incomplete families than was
found among the native wdiite group in the other Southeastern cities.
Almost three-tenths of the native white families lacked a husband or
wife or both. The incomplete families received a median income of
only $784 while the families containing both husband and wife re
ceived $1,419 as a median annual income. Family type I with
husband-wife only and type IV, with an additional person over 16,
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
119
and sometimes another person, were about equally prevalent among
the complete families, together comprising about four-tenths of the
group.
Families receiving public assistance had an average size of 4.7
members per complete family while the nonrelief families averaged
4.0. The average size of complete relief and nonrelief families com
bined was 4.1 persons.
Sources of fa m ily income.—Earnings were relatively less important
in Mobile than in the larger city of Atlanta but still constituted more
than 86 percent of the total income. Money income from sources
other than earnings supplied 8 percent of the aggregate while the
remaining 6 percent consisted of nonmoney income from housing.
Approximately 10 percent of the aggregate income represented earn
ings attributed to family members other than the chief breadwinner.
The latter contributed 75 percent of the total income of native white
families in this city while 2 percent of all family income consisted of
earnings from keeping roomers and boarders and from casual work in
the home.
Home tenure and income .—Approximately three,fifths of the incom
plete families reported home ownership. Slightly less than twofifths of the complete families were home owners; this proportion was
the highest in the five Southeastern cities. Among nonrelief families
containing both husband and wife, we see that in the highest income
group, $3,000 and over, 67 percent of such families owned their homes.
An average of $215 in nonmoney income was imputed to home owners.
Their median income of $1,938 was more than $600 higher than the
median for renters. Renting families in the nonrelief complete
group paid an average rent of $19.10, an amount which represented
15 percent of their income.
Native Negro Families
Families which contained both husband and wife received a median
income of $481. Approximately one-fourth of these families (23 per
cent) secured public assistance during the year studied. More than
two out of four (55 percent) were in the nonrelief group but had
annual incomes of less than $750. The remaining families comprised
22 percent of the Negro complete group and were divided almost
equally into those having incomes between $750 and $1,000 and those
securing $1,000 or more.
Income of occupational groups. —The median income for the 87 per
cent of all native Negro families classified as wage earners amounted
to $393. Only 2 percent engaged in the clerical occupations. They
had a median income of $642. Another 2 percent were professional
or salaried business families. These groups, when combined with the
78078
39-------- 9
120
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
6 percent which were engaged in independent business, obtained a
median income of $549—a figure at least $50 lower than the medians
for Negro business and professional families in the other four cities.
A median income of $208 was obtained by the “other” families
(3 percent of all families).
Income of fa m ily com position groups .—Approximately 6 out of every
10 Mobile Negro families contained both husband and wife. Their
median income of $481 was almost $200 higher than that of incomplete
families. More than one-third of the complete families had no mem
bers in addition to the husband and wife. Another third were either
of type IV with its one or two persons other than the husband and
wife (18percent),or of typeIIwhich includes one child under 16 (^ p e r
cent). Complete families which received public assistance were com
posed of 4.2 members on the average, while the nonrelief families
averaged 3.6. The average size of complete relief and nonrelief
families combined was 3.7 persons.
Sources of fa m ily income. —Wages and salaries yielded 92 percent of
the aggregate income of native Negro families in Mobile. Nonearned money income and the money value of housing received with
out direct expense were nearly equally important sources of family
income as they each comprised about 4 percent of the total income.
Negro families in Mobile received a smaller proportion of their income
from secondary earners than in the other cities, supplementary earn
ings constituting less than 13 percent of the aggregate. The principal
earners, on the other hand, supplied a large proportion (78 percent)
of the total Negro income in Mobile, as compared with the other four
cities. Earnings not attributable to individual earners accounted for
2 percent of the aggregate.
Home tenure and income. —Approximately 23 percent of the families
headed by a married couple and only 18 percent of the incomplete
families reported home ownership. Of the nonrelief complete families
which received as much as $1,500 in annual income, 67 percent were
owners. The owner families received $86 in nonmoney income from
housing. As measured by median income, the owners occupied a
more favorable economic position than the renting families, the former
receiving $709 and the latter, $527 in annual income. The average
monthly rent of $8.30 paid by nonrelief complete families which were
renters amounted to 17 percent of their income.
Columbia
Of the five Southeastern cities included in this report, Columbia
ranked first with a median family income of $1,050. As might be
expected, the concentration of families in the more remunerative
occupations was greater for Columbia than for the other cities; 16
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
121
percent engaged in professional or salaried business activities. The
proportion of families receiving the major part of their earned income
from wage-earner occupations was lower than for any of the cities
except Atlanta (55 percent) and a relatively small proportion of the
families were without earnings from occupations (the classification
“other” included only 1 percent of all families). Clerical families
were only slightly less numerous proportionately than in Atlanta (17
percent) while families engaged in independent business were equally
frequent in the two cities (11 percent).
As in Mobile, approximately two out of every five families were
Negro. The foreign born formed a negligible proportion of the
population.
Native White Families
With great consistency, the income data for the Southeastern
region showed the white families of Columbia to be in a more favored
economic position than any other large group covered in this region by
the Bureau of Labor Statistics. Even when native white broken
families were combined with the husband-wife families, the median
income was $1,742 and when only the complete families were con
sidered, one-half attained incomes greater than $1,876. Only 8 per
cent of Columbia’s native white families containing both husband and
wife were on relief while only 14 percent were nonrelief families with
incomes of less than $1,000; as many as 22 percent secured annual
incomes equaling or exceeding $3,000.
Income oj occupational groups.—Columbia had the largest propor
tion in the relatively high paid occupations as well as the highest
median income for most of the occupational groups. As in Atlanta,
less than 4 out of every 10 native white families were wage earners,
but their median income of $1,104 was slightly lower than that of
the larger city. The 27 percent of the families securing the major
part of their earnings from clerical pursuits, however, received a
median income of $1,929, which was definitely higher than in the other
cities. Similarly the median income of $1,643 obtained by the 13
percent of families engaged in independent business was the largest of
the five cities. Twenty-two percent of Columbia’s native white
families derived their chief earnings from professional or salaried
business occupations. The comparatively high median incomes for
these groups were as follows: salaried professional, $2,486; salaried
business, $2,924; and independent professional, $3,485. The large
difference between incomes in Columbia and in the other four South
eastern cities appeared also for the “other” families. The median
income of $1,375 secured by the 2 percent of families in this occupa
tional classification was more than double the corresponding income
in any of the other cities.
122
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income of fa m ily com position groups. —As in Atlanta, three-fourths
of the Columbia native white families included a husband and wife.
Such families attained a median income of $1,876 as compared with
$1,403 for the incomplete families. Families of type IV (one or two
persons in addition to the married couple) occurred with about the
same frequency as family type I with husband-wife only, each com
prising about two-tenths of the complete families. Columbia families
containing both husband and wife had an average size of 3.9 persons
per family. Self-supporting families in this group averaged only 3.8
persons in comparison to 4.6 members per relief family.
Sources of fa m ily income. —Among Columbia’s native white families,
earnings from gainful occupations formed a slightly smaller proportion
(88 percent) of aggregate income than among the native white groups
in Atlanta, Gastonia, and Albany but a larger proportion than in
Mobile. More than 6 percent of the aggregate was money income
from sources other than earnings while less than 6 percent represented
nonmoney income from housing. Of the total income, principal
earners contributed 72 percent (a figure lower than the corresponding
proportion in the other cities) while supplementary workers supplied
12 percent. The remaining 4 percent of aggregate income resulted
from earnings from roomers, boarders, and casual work in the home.
Home tenure and income. —Of the families containing both husband
and wife, 34 percent were home owners; in families without a married
couple, 40 percent of the group were owners. Although only 5 per
cent of the nonrelief complete families with incomes of less than $500
owned their homes, 60 percent of those with incomes of $3,000 and
over reported home ownership. The average nonmoney income
resulting from home, ownership was $332, an amount greater than
that in the other cities. The median income of home owners exceeded
that of renters by a larger amount in Columbia than in the four other
communities. Of the nonrelief complete group, owners received a
median income of $2,703 and renters, $1,662. These renters paid an
average monthly rent of $25.60. The rent item constituted about onesixth of annual income.
Native Negro Families
The median income of $576 for Columbia’s native Negro complete
families was exceeded only by the median for Atlanta. The pro
portion of Negro complete families which were relief-recipients was
smaller, however, in Columbia than in Atlanta (20 percent versus 33
percent). Approximately 25 percent of the Negro families containing
husband and wife were in the nonrelief income bracket of less than
$500; slightly larger proportions were included in the income class of
$500 to $750 (28 percent) and in the classes of $750 and over (27
percent).
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
123
Income of occupational groups. —The relatively advantageous
economic position held by Columbia’s native white families did not
extend to the Negro group. Approximately 86 percent of the Negro
families were wage earners, less than 2 percent were in the clerical
group and 11 percent were business or professional families. The
clerical families, with a median of $869, obtained the highest incomes
on the average; business and professional families, over half of which
were engaged in independent business, were next with a median
income of $630; while wage earners received $435 as an annual median
income. The median income of the 1 percent of Columbia’s Negro
families which were in the “other” group was $250.
Income of fa m ily com position groups. —Six-tenths of the Negro
families in Columbia were headed by a married couple. The median
income of $576 for the complete families was more than double that of
the incomplete families As compared with the Negro group in the
other cities, families consisting of only a husband and wife were
relatively less frequent in Columbia. These families (type 1) com
prised 27 percent of all complete families! Families of type II, with
one child, and of type IV, with one or two persons in addition to the
married couple, were found among the complete Negro families with
approximately the same frequency; together these two types made up
over one-third of the families. Negro families in Columbia were
larger on the average than in the other four cities. The complete
families contained an average of two persons in addition to the
husband and wife.
Sources of fa m ily income. —As in Atlanta, approximately 93 percent
of the aggregate income of Columbia Negro families was earned
income. Only 3 percent was money income from sources other than
earnings, while the remainder, 4 percent, represented nonmoney
income imputed to home ownership or from housing received without
direct money expense. The contribution of the principal earners to
the aggregate income of native Negro families amounted to 74 percent
of the total while supplementary earnings made up over 16 percent.
Earnings from work not attributable to individual family members
accounted for approximately 2 percent.
Home tenure and income. —Home ownership was equally prevalent
among complete and incomplete families; in each group, two out of
every 10 families owned homes. The proportion of home owners
reached the height of 72 percent for complete nonrelief families having
incomes of at least $1,500. An average amount of $113 in nonmoney
income was imputed to home owners among nonrelief families headed
by a married couple. These families had a median income of $936
which compared favorably with the median of $590 for renters.
Nonrelief complete families which rented their homes paid an average
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
124
of $9.30. The rental expense for the year constituted 18 percent of
total income.
Gastonia
On the basis of the median income of all families in the com
munity, Gastonia ranked third among these five Southeastern cities.
The median income of $824 was higher than that found for either
Mobile or Albany. Less than one-fourth of the families were Negro.
If the incomes of the racial groups are considered separately, Gastonia
ranks lower.
Out of every 100 families in Gastonia, 73 were classified as wage
earners. This proportion is higher than for the other four cities and
reflects the highly industrialized and manufacturing nature of this
mill town. Another 11 families received their chief earnings from
clerical pursuits while 8 engaged in independent business. Only 7 in
every 100 families were classified in the rather highly remunerative
professional and salaried business occupations—a proportion lower
than for the other cities included in this report.
Native White Families
The median income of Gastonia’s native white complete families
($1,087) was the lowest for the five cities and was approximately $800
lower than the median for white families in Columbia. Of the husbandwife families, 11 percent received relief at some time during the year
and another 35 percent were nonrelief families concentrated in the
income classes under $1,000. Only 10 percent received incomes of
$2,000 to $3,000 while 7 percent secured incomes equalling or exceeding
$3,000.
Income of occupational groups.—The occupational distribution of
Gastonia differed significantly from that of each of the other cities.
More than two-thirds of the families were wage earners and their
income of $892 was the lowest for white families in the five South
eastern cities surveyed by the Bureau of Labor Statistics. Clerical
occupations claimed only 14 percent of all native white families and
yielded a median income of $1,438—a figure also lower than the corre
sponding income in the other cities. About one-tenth of the families
operated their own businesses, receiving a median income of $1,222.
The occupational groups of salaried professional (median income
$1,750), salaried business ($2,500), and independent professional
($3,292) together comprised only 8 percent of all native white families.
A median income of $625 was obtained by the 1 percent of the families
which were classified in the “other” group. About one-quarter of this
group were families of farm operators and sharecroppers living within
the city limits, and the remainder were families without earners.
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
125
Income of fa m ily com position groups. —Gastonia’s family composi
tion differed markedly from that of the other four cities in several
respects. Only 15 percent of the families lacked a married couple.
There was less divergence between the median income of families
containing both husband and wife and those which did not; the median
income of the complete families being $1,087 and of the incomplete,
$733. The three most prevalent family types were: I, husband and
wife only; II, husband, wife and one child; and IV, which contained
one adult and sometimes another person in addition to the married
couple. Each of these types comprised 15 or 16 percent of the native
white complete families. A greater proportion of Gastonia’s families,
as compared with those in the other cities, were included in the family
types which contained at least 5 or 6 persons. Thus Gastonia’s
average of 4.4 persons per family was the largest for these five South
eastern cities.
Sources of fa m ily income. —The distribution of aggregate income by
sources differed notably for Gastonia’s white families in that a rela
tively large proportion was contributed by supplementary earners.
More than 18 percent of the total income was provided by family
members other than the chief breadwinner. The principal earner
contributed 74 percent of all income while family enterprises accounted
for another 2 percent. Thus earnings as a whole comprised 94 per
cent of the aggregate income. Of the remaining 6 percent, nonmoney
income from housing was slightly more important than was money
income from sources other than earnings.
Home tenure and income. —The proportion of home owners among
both complete and incomplete families was lower in Gastonia than in
the other Southeastern cities, being 18 percent for husband-wife
families and 28 percent for broken families. At the income level of
$3,000 and over, however, as many as 7 out of 10 of the complete
families w^ere owners. An average of only $208 in nonmoney income
was imputed to home owners. Their median income of $1,951 from
all sources was substantially higher than the median of $1,069 received
by renters. The average rent of $11.00 paid by the nonrelief complete
families was the lowest of the five cities, and represented only about
one-ninth of total income; this relatively low average is due in part to
the practice of many of Gastonia’s mill owners of providing housing
for their employees at low rents.
Native Negro Families
Gastonia’s Negro families which contained both husband and wife
received a median income of $495. More than half of the families
(54 percent) were on relief at some time during the year or else were
nonrelief families having less than $500 annual income. Of the re
maining families, those with incomes between $500 and $750 were ap-
126
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
proximately twice as numerous as the families securing annual incomes
of $750 and over.
Income oj occupational groups. —Although wage earners comprised
an overwhelmingly large proportion of all Negro families in each of
the Southeastern cities, the proportion of 91 percent in Gastonia was
the highest. The proportions of families deriving their chief earnings
from other occupations were correspondingly small—less than 1 per
cent in clerical work, 3 percent in independent business, and less than
4 percent in the professions and salaried business. The median
income of Negro families whose chief source of income came from
wage-earning occupations was $404 and of all Negro business and
professional families, $692.
Income of fa m ily com position groups. —Of every 5 Negro families in
Gastonia, 3 were headed by a married couple. Their median income
of $495 was approximately double that of the incomplete families.
As in the cities previously discussed, about one-third of the complete
families consisted of a husband and wife with no other members,
while another third contained either an additional child or an addi
tional adult. The complete group had an average size of 3.8 per
sons per family and as in the other cities, relief families were consider
ably larger on the average than nonrelief families (4.5 members as
compared with 3.6).
Sources of fa m ily income.—Approximately 93 percent of the aggre
gate income of Negro families in Gastonia was derived from occupa
tional earnings. Less than 3 percent was money income from sources
other than earnings while 4 percent represented nonmoney income
from housing. The principal earner contributed 75 percent of all
family income. Supplementary earnings made up a smaller propor
tion of the Negro income than of the native white aggregate income in
Gastonia, 17 percent as contrasted with more than 18 percent. The
keeping of roomers and boarders and casual work in the home was a
relatively unimportant source of income for Negroes in this small city,
providing less than 1 percent of the total income.
Home tenure and income. —In marked contrast to the situation which
obtained for the white families, home ownership was more common
among the Negroes in Gastonia than in any of the other Southeastern
cities studied. Approximately 24 percent of the families containing
both husband and wife and 22 percent of the incomplete families were
owners. Among the nonrelief families headed by a married couple,
at least half of those with incomes of $750 and over owned their homes.
The imputed income from home ownership was lower in Gastonia than
in the other cities, the average being $57. The contrast between the
median income of owners ($653) and that of renters ($491) was less
great than in any of the other four cities. Complete nonrelief families
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
127
paid an average monthly rent of $6.90 which was less than one-sixth of
total income.
Albany
The median income of all families in Albany was the lowest for the
five Southeastern cities surveyed by the Bureau of Labor Statistics.
Only one-half of the families secured annual incomes which were higher
than $517. This low median income for the family population as a
whole must be interpreted in the light of the large proportion of Ne
groes in Albany. More than half of all families in this city were Negro.
The prevalence of Negroes in the population is also reflected in the
occupational distribution of Albany’s families. Families in the wageearner group were considerably more numerous proportionately in
Albany (68 percent) than in Atlanta, Mobile, or Columbia. Only 11
percent of the families received their chief earned income from clerical
occupations and 8 percent from professional and salaried business pur
suits. Families engaged in independent business comprised 9 percent
of all families in Albany while 4 percent were classified as “other”.
Native White Families
The median income of $1,661 secured by native white complete
families in the small city of Albany was much closer to the median
found in the largest city, Atlanta, than to the average income re
ported in the other small city, Gastonia. Although the proportion of
relief recipients was the same for Albany and Gastonia (11 percent),
nonrelief families with less than $1,000 annual income were only half
as numerous, proportionately, in Albany as in Gastonia (17 percent
versus 35 percent). Albany families obtaining incomes of $3,000 and
over comprised 16 percent of the group—a proportion more than three
times as great as the corresponding figure for Gastonia.
Income oj occupational groups.—Families in the wage-earner group,
constituting almost two-fifths of the native white families, received
a median income of $981. Of the fourth of all such families deriving
their main earnings from clerical occupations, one-half obtained
incomes greater than $1,771. Independent business families were
more numerous proportionately in Albany than in the other cities,
constituting 18 percent of the native white family population. They
received a median income of $1,375. Professional and salaried
business families totaled 15 percent of all native white families.
The salaried professional group obtained a median income of $1,625
and the independent professional, $2,750. Salaried business families,
which were twice as numerous proportionately as the professional
families, received $2,583 as a median income. Approximately 5
percent were families in the “other” occupations, families of farmers
and persons without earnings. They had a median income of $684.
128
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income o j ja m ily composition groups. —Nearly eight out of ten of
the native white families included both husband and wife. Their
median income of $1,661 was more than twice as large as the median
annual income of the incomplete families. Of the complete families,
one-fifth included no family members other than the husband and
wife (type I), and another fifth included one or two persons in addition
to the married couple (type IV). Albany’s complete families con
tained an average of two persons in addition to the husband and wife.
Self-supporting families in this group averaged 3.8 persons, in com
parison to 4.8 persons for relief families.
Sources oj fa m ily income.—Of the five Southeastern cities, Albany’s
white families received the largest proportion of their aggregate income
from the principal earners who contributed approximately 78 percent
of the total income. On the other hand only 9 percent consisted of
earnings of secondary workers and 2 percent of income from family
enterprises. Thus, despite the important contribution of principal
earners, total earnings comprised only 89 percent of aggregate in
come—a proportion not unlike that for native white families in the
other cities. Nonearned money income was a relatively important
source of the aggregate income of these families, providing more than
7 percent of the total. The remaining 4 percent of income consisted
of nonmoney income from housing.
H om e tenure and income. —Home ownership was reported by 24
percent of Albany’s complete families and 29 percent of the incom
plete. More than one-half of the husband-wife families with incomes
of $3,000 and over owned their homes. Home owners among com
plete nonrelief families had an average of $280 in nonmoney income
from housing. Their median income was $2,618, approximately
$1,000 higher than that of renters. Nonrelief families containing
both husband and wife paid an average of $19.90 per month for rent.
The rent item for the year amounted to 13 percent of annual income.
Native Negro Families
Albany’s complete Negro families reported the lowest median
income ($435) and the least favorable income distribution of any large
group in these five Southeastern cities. Almost one-third of the
families (32 percent) were either on relief at some time during the year
or were nonrelief families with less than $250 annual income. Another
third received incomes ranging between $250 and $500. Of the
remaining third of the families, the maiority had incomes of less
than $750.
Income oj occupational groups. —Almost nine-tenths of Albany’s
Negro families engaged in wage-earner occupations; their median
income of $309 was the lowest for the five cities. Approximately 2
percent of the families were classified as clerical, 3 percent as inde
FAMILY INCOME STRUCTURE BY CITIES
129
pendent business, and another 3 percent as professional or salaried
business. The median income of $625 for all business and professional
families was slightly higher than that of the clerical families ($607).
A median income of $167 was obtamed by the 2 percent of the families
which were in the “other” group.2
Income of fa m ily com position groups. —As in each of the cities other
than Atlanta, three-fifths of Albany’s Negro families were complete.
The median income of the families containing both husband and wife
was $425, a figure much larger than the $189 median income of the
incomplete families. Over 35 percent of the complete group were
husband-wife only families. Approximately 19 percent contained
one or two additional persons (type IV) and 13 percent had one
person under 16 years (type II). Albany’s Negro families had an
average size of only 3.7 persons per family. Negro relief families
averaged 4.0 persons, while nonrelief families had an average size
of 3.6 persons.
Sources of fa m ily income. —All but 6 percent of the aggregate income
of Negro families in Albany consisted of wages and salaries. Of the
nonearned income, 4 percent was money income while only 2 percent
was nonmoney income imputed to home ownership or from housing
received without direct money expense. The contribution of principal
earners to the aggregate income amounted to 75 percent. Supple
mentary earnings comprised 18 percent of the total, while earnings
from family enterprise amounted to only 1 percent.
Home tenure and income. —Only 17 percent of the complete families
and 16 percent of the incomplete were home owners. At the income
level of $1,500 and over, however, as many as 72 percent of the
families containing a husband and wife owned their homes. An
average of $61 in nonmoney income was imputed to home owners.
These families received a median income of $714, while the median of
the corresponding nonrelief complete families which were renters was
only $428. The average monthly rent paid by the renting group was
$6. This amount, which was somewhat lower than the average rents
in the other four Southeastern cities, represented 15 percent of all
income.
2 A large proportion of the families classified in this group had been on direct relief during the year and
this figure does not include the value of direct relief, either in cash or in kind.
Chapter VIII
Summary
In the preceding chapters, we have considered the general distri
bution of families by income in the five Southeastern cities, in both
races, in certain soci-economic occupational, groups and in specified
family types. In this final chapter we shall assemble the various
factors treated separately throughout the bulletin to give an inte
grated picture of families in the following income intervals: (1) under
$1,000; (2) $l,000-$2,000; (3) $2,000-$3,000; (4) $3,000 and above.1
Families with incomes of less than $1,000.—Concentrated in the low
est of these four broad income groups were between 50 and 70 percent
of all families in the five Southeastern cities. In four of the cities,
Negro families predominated, comprising between three- and four-fifths
of all families which received less than $1,000 income for the year; in
Gastonia, however, only two out of every five families in this income
class were Negro. Although foreign-born families were relatively in
frequent in the Southeastern population as a whole, the proportion
at this income level was particularly small—less than 3 percent.
At least seven-tenths of these families derived their chief earnings
from wage-earner pursuits. Independent business families constitut
ing 6 percent (Gastonia) to 11 percent (Atlanta) were next to the most
frequent occupational group in this income class, while clerical occu
pations accounted for another 4 to 7 percent of all these families.
Even when the analysis is restricted to the native white families,
approximately half were in wage-earner occupations.
In all of the cities except Gastonia, at least four-tenths of the fami
lies with incomes of less than $1,000 lacked either a husband or wife
or both; in Gastonia, almost three-tenths were incomplete. The large
proportion of incomplete families at this income level is associated
with its racial make-up, since incomplete families tended to be twice
as frequent proportionately among the Negro as among the white
group.
There was considerable intercity difference in the proportions of
these relatively low-income families which were obliged to obtain
relief at some time during the year, ranging from only two out of ten
in Gastonia to more than five out of ten in Albany. Families which
1 Supporting data for this horizontal presentation will, in general, be found in the Tabular Summary
appendix, rather than in the text tables of the preceding chapters.
130
SUMMARY
131
received public assistance were larger on the average than the selfsupporting families. Thus the size of nonrelief white families con
taining both husband and wife ranged from 3.6 in Atlanta to 4.2
in Gastonia while the size of white relief families in these cities aver
aged between 4.6 and 4.9. This difference in size of relief and non
relief families was observable also for the Negro families—which
tended on the whole to be smaller than white families at this income
level. Negro families receiving relief averaged from 4.0 to 4.5 persons
while the nonrelief families had only 3.5 to 3.7 members per family.
The remainder of our discussion of the group having incomes of less
than $1,000 will be confined to the nonrelief families which contained
both husband and wife. Of the white families, between 2 and 9
percent lacked earners. No-earner families were at least twice as
frequent in each city at this income level as in the native white popu
lation as a whole. Only about one out of every one hundred Negro
families, however, was without an earner. Since between 80 and 90
percent of all the Negro families received less than $1,000 income, the
relative infrequency of no-earner families in this income class reflects
the situation of the total Negro population.
In four of the Southeastern cities about 14 percent of these white
families contained supplementary earners; but in the mill town of
Gastonia 32 percent of the families which were unable to attain higher
than $1,000 had called upon more than one family member as an
earner.
In chapter VI, the greater frequency of home ownership at the high
income levels was discussed in detail. Thus it is not surprising to find
that of white families in this income interval 23 percent in Mobile,
16 percent in Atlanta, and only 6 to 8 percent in the other cities owned
their homes. Between 14 and 24 percent of the Negro families with
incomes of less than $1,000 reported home ownership.
To recapitulate, the group of families having annual incomes under
$1,000 in these Southeastern cities is characterized by the large pro
portion of Negro families it contains, by the predominance of the wageearner group, by the frequency of incomplete families, and by the
large proportion of families receiving relief at some time during the
year. The Negro families at this income level comprised so large a
proportion of all Negro families, that they did not differ markedly from
families of all incomes. The white group with incomes of less than
$1,000 was characterized by the comparative frequency of families
with no earners and by the relative infrequency of multiple-earner
families. Home ownership was also less prevalent at this level.
Families with incomes oj $1,000 to $2,000.—When we turn to fami
lies with incomes between $1,000 and $2,000, a group which consti
tuted from 16 to 30 percent of all families in these five cities, we find
that less than one in six was a Negro family. Foreign-born families
132
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
were more frequent in Atlanta, Mobile, and Columbia than at the
lower income level, comprising as much as 7 percent of the family
population of Mobile.
Wage-earner families were still more frequent than families in any
other occupational group but constituted less than half of all the
families with incomes between $1,000 and $2,000, except in Gastonia,
where the proportion was two-thirds. Clerical families were also
important in this class; in four of the cities, between 26 and 32 per
cent of the families were engaged in clerical occupations, but in
Gastonia only 17 percent of the families at this income level derived
their chief earnings from clerical work.
Of all the families obtaining incomes of $1,000 to $2,000 about a
fifth or less lacked a married couple in Atlanta and in Mobile, and
12 percent in Gastonia. In Albany only 4 percent of the families
were incomplete, but in Columbia the proportion reached the height of
25 percent. The average size of the nonrelief white families which
contained both husband and wife differed only slightly from the size
of families with incomes under $1,000. The Negro families, on the
other hand, which attained incomes of $1,000 to $2,000 were definitely
larger than Negro families with lower incomes, the average size
ranging between 3.9 and 4.4 persons per complete family in the five
cities.
Practically all of the nonrelief complete families at this income
interval had earners and more than one-fifth of the white families
contained supplementary earners—in fact, the proportion was as high
as three-fifths in Gastonia. From almost three-fifths to more than
four-fifths (in Gastonia) of the Negro families had at least two earners.
Home ownership was much more frequent among these nonrelief
complete families than it was at the income level of under $1,000 but
still only about one or two out of every six white families owned
homes. Approximately three out of six of the Negro families having
incomes between $1,000 and $2,000 were home owners.
Families with incomes of $2,000 to $3,000.—Only 7 to 14 percent
of the family population in these five Southeastern cities had incomes
of $2,000 to $3,000. Of the families with such incomes, less than 6
percent were Negroes. In the three largest cities, between 3 and 5
percent were foreign-born families.
This group differed from the groups with incomes of less than $2,000
in that it consisted predominantly of families in white-collar occupa
tions rather than in wage-earner jobs. Of every 100 families, between
30 and 40 were engaged in clerical occupations; another 22 to 29 derived
their chief earnings from professional or from salaried business occu
pations. Independent business families were approximately as
numerous at this income level as at the lower levels, comprising be
tween 10 and 14 percent of the group, but wage-earner families made
SUMMARY
133
up only between 23 and 31 percent of all families with incomes between
$2,000 and $3,000.
In four of the cities, all of the Negro families were headed by a
married couple; in Gastonia less than 2 percent lacked a husband or
wife. Between 10 and 14 percent of the white families having incomes
of $2,000 to $3,000 were incomplete.
Confining the remainder of our analysis to the complete families
which were self-supporting, we find that native white families in
Atlanta, Gastonia, Columbia, and Albany averaged approximately
the same size as in the income group between $1,000 and $2,000 (3.6
persons in Atlanta and 3.8 in the other two cities). In Mobile white
families having incomes of $2,000 to $3,000 were definitely larger than
in the lower income groups, and averaged 4.2 persons per family. In
each of four cities the average size of the Negro families was larger
than at the income levels previously discussed, ranging between 4.3
and 4.9.2
All but an insignificantly small proportion (never as much as 2
percent) of the families with incomes between $2,000 and $3,000 had
earners. Between one and two out of every four white families had
more than one earner. Among the Negroes in four of the cities
approximately four- or five-tenths were multiple-earner families.2
Between one-third and one-half of the native white families owned
their own homes. Home ownership was definitely more prevalent at
this level than among families having incomes of less than $2,000.
Negroes were home owners more frequently than were the whites in
this as in other income groups, between one-half and three-quarters
of the Negro families reported home ownership.
Families with incomes oj $3,000 and over.—Families receiving as
much as $3,000 in annual income were slightly less numerous, in all
the cities except Columbia, than the families in the income interval
just discussed; they comprised only 4.5 percent of Gastonia’s family
population but were almost three times as numerous proportionately
in Columbia. Negro families were unimportant numerically at this
income level—accounting for 1 percent or less of all families—while
the foreign born constituted between 5 and 11 percent of the families
of the three largest cities.
In general, the largest occupational group among families with
incomes of $3,000 and over was that of salaried business, which
accounted for 26 to 29 percent of all families. Clerical families in
Atlanta, however, were slightly more numerous (31 percent) although
they made up only between 19 and 24 percent of the families in the
other four cities.
2 In Gastonia, the number of Negro families with incomes of at least $2,000 was too small to permit analysis.
134
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
From 14 to 27 percent of the highest income families were engaged
in independent business. The professional occupations claimed 20
percent of the families in Columbia and Gastonia, 16 percent in
Atlanta and Mobile but only 8 percent in Albany. In fact, in Albany,
professional families with incomes of $3,000 or over were less numerous
than wage earners with corresponding incomes.
Negro families which attained the highest income level contained,
in all cases, both a husband and wife. Almost a fifth of the white
families in this income group in Mobile and Columbia, were, however,
incomplete; in many instances these represent families comfortably
situated as the result of an inheritance.
The white group averaged about four persons per complete family;
Negro families tended to be larger, reaching the average size of 6.9
in Mobile.
There were practically no complete families receiving incomes as
large as $3,000 without the aid of earners; of the white families in
Mobile, Columbia, and Atlanta approximately one in one hundred
lacked an earner; there were no no-earner white families in the other
two cities. From 34 to 44 percent of the white families containing
both husband and wife had supplementary earners. Two-thirds or more
of the Negro husband-wife families at this level were multiple-earner
families.
Home ownership was most prevalent among families with incomes
of $3,000 and over.3 More than one-half of all the white complete
families in each city and from 70 percent to 100 percent of the Negroes
owned their own homes.
The purpose of the present volume has been an analysis of how the
native white and Negro families in five Southeastern cities obtain
their incomes and how much they have available for current family
living. In volume II, we shall examine the manner in which these
incomes are spent.
3 The percentage of home-owning Negro families in Mobile was slightly less at this level than at the $2,000
to $3,000 level.
TABU LAR SUM M ARY
Tables presented on the following pages show the distribution of
families by income class, by family type, by occupational group, and
by color and nativity groups in five Southeastern cities:
Large city
Atlanta, Ga.
Middle-sized cities
Columbia, S. C.
Mobile, Ala.
Small cities
Albany, Ga.
Gastonia, N. C.
Data on family income, earners, and housing are shown according to
these major classifications. The tables are presented in three sections.
Section A tables show the estimated distribution of all families,
according to income, color, nativity group, and occupational group
in each of the cities.
Section B tables present data for native white and Negro “complete”
families—those including both husband and wife. The collection of
expenditure data, presented in volume II, was limited to families in
these groups. The size of these samples from which families were
selected to give expenditure data was, therefore, made substantially
larger than those of other samples. The tables in this section accord
ingly are more complete and detailed than those in sections A and C.
(For a distribution of the native white and Negro complete families
according to the periods covered by the report year, see table 19.)
Section C tables present summarized data for native white and
Negro incomplete families, and foreign-born white complete and in
complete families similar to those presented in more detail for the
native white and Negro complete families in section B. The data
in section B and C tables form the basis for the estimated frequency
distribution of all families given in section A tables.
Averages.—Unless otherwise specified on the table, averages reported
in the tables are based on all families scheduled at the given income
level, regardless of whether each family reported data contributing
to the particular average. In order to obtain an average only for
families reporting data for a specified item, multiply the average for
all families by the total number of families in the income class, and
divide the resulting aggregate by the number of families in the income
class reporting the specific item.
A discussion of the sampling methods employed in securing the data
recorded in these tables will be found in appendix B.
135
7 8 0 7 8 ° — 89 -------10
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
136
SECTION A.—ALL FAMILIES
Estimated Distribution According to Family Income, Color,
Nativity Group, and Occupational Group, 1935-36
The three tables in this section present estimated distributions of
native white, Negro, and foreign-born white families in each of the
five cities of the Southeast region, by income class, color, nativity
group, and occupational group.
Samples of varying size were secured for each of the color and
nativity groups. The frequencies of families in these samples as
reported in sections B and C of the Tabular Summary form the basis
upon which the distributions shown in the following section A tables
were estimated. In order to obtain these approximate total distribu
tions, the following weights were applied to the individual samples:
Native white
City
Native Negro
Complete Incomplete Complete Incomplete
2.298331
1. 052174
1.179049
1.115385
1. 041952
Atlanta, Ga____ _ ___ ____________ ____
Columbia, S. C________________ ______
Mobile, Ala__________ ______ __________
Albany, Ga_ ___ ________ _ _________
Gastonia, N . C _________________ ___
39. 503846
17.096774
16.765520
10.870967
5.200000
2. 256016
1. 057977
1.182196
1.122958
1. 056093
45. 948598
13.149606
13. 032407
6. 402878
4.481013
Foreignborn white
42.264150
8. 080000
15. 750000
0)
0)
i Families in this group excluded from sec. A tables due to their relative infrequency.
It is not to be assumed that the data are accurate to the number of
digits shown in these weights, but in order to arrive at the total esti
mated for each community these weights with six decimal places
should be used. For a description of the method used in securing
these weights, see appendix B on sampling procedures.
CONTENTS
Page
Table
1. C o l o r
and
com e:
N a t iv it y G r o u p s
Gasto
Atlanta Colum
bia Mobile Albany nia
by
In
Estimated number of families
of specified color and nativity, by in
come, 1935-36 ___ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
2. O c c u p a t io n a l G r o u p s b y I n c o m e : Esti
mated number of families of specified
occupational groups, by income, 193536_________________________________
3. C o l o r a n d N a t iv it y G r o u p s b y O c c u
p a t i o n : Estimated number of families
of specified color and nativity, by occu
pational group, 1935-36.
137
138
140
141
143
137
139
140
142
143
138
139
141
142
144
137
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
T a b l e 1.— Color and nativity groups by income: E stim ated number of fam ilies
of specified color and n ativity , by income, 1985-36
1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Native white
Negro
Incom
plete
(5)
All
(6)
Com
plete
(7)
10,271
1,462
8,809
1,146
1,422
1, 699
1,146
1,185
711
593
316
435
514
355
237
197
197
118
22, 302
7,607
14,695
4, 842
6,985
4,489
2, 818
1, 365
783
415
169
154
95
92
43
11
26
15
12,469
4,115
8,354
1,074
3, 493
3,156
2,222
1,043
553
323
169
154
95
92
43
11
26
15
Income class
All 2
(1)
(2)
(3)
Com
plete
(4)
All families________________
Relief families______________
Nonrelief fa m ilie s...______
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499___________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,499. _ ___ . .
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over_____________
67, 732
13, 519
54,213
6,812
10, 326
9,125
6, 941
5, 827
4,405
4,343
3, 600
3, 272
2,894
3, 424
2,227
1, 649
1,498
1, 389
43,190
5,870
37,320
1, 928
3,299
4, 425
3,996
4,251
3,368
3, 632
3, 304
2, 949
2,672
3,163
2,057
1, 553
1, 388
1,205
32,919
4, 408
28,511
782
1, 877
2, 726
2, 850
3,066
2, 657
3,039
2,988
2, 514
2,158
2,808
1, 820
1, 356
1,191
1,087
All
Foreignborn
Incom white
plete
(9)
(8)
9,833
3,492
6,341
3, 768
3, 492
1, 333
596
322
230
92
2,240
42
2,198
42
42
211
127
211
254
296
127
169
127
169
127
85
84
169
1 A family is classified as native if both husband and wife are native born (or, in the case of an incomplete
family, if the head is native born); otherwise, the family is classified as foreign born. A family is classified
as a complete family if it includes both husband and wife, and as an incomplete family if it does not include
both husband and wife. Single individuals are included in the incomplete families. See appendix B for
further explanations.
* This and subsequent tables exclude families of other color because of their relative infrequency.
A TLA N TA , GA.
T a b l e 2 .— Occupational groups by income: E stim ated number of fam ilies of
specified occupational groups , by incom e, 1985—36
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Business and pro fessional
Income class
(1)
All families________________
$0-$249__________ ____ ____
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,499_______________
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over____________
All
(2)
Wage Cleri
earner cal
(3)
(4)
Independent
All
(5)
67, 732 34,946 13,917 15, 563
942
6,812 3,936
108
10, 326 8, 259
353 1,334
741 1, 591
9,125 6,336
6, 941 4, 632
948 1,131
5, 827 3,030 1,582 1,107
865
4,405 2,117 1,336
787
4, 343 2,028 1,487
947
3, 600 1, 239 1, 336
946
3, 272 1. 003 1,318
802
'825 1, 258
2,894
769 1, 364 1, 275
3, 424
939
926
320
2, 227
886
266
488
1, 649
893
156
447
1,498
30
212 1,131
1, 389
Salaried
Other 1
Busi Profes Busi Profes
ness sional ness sional
(6)
7, 556
865
1,053
1,105
763
649
510
376
381
351
216
356
203
176
214
338
(7)
721
2
16
16
7
30
14
34
51
27
58
96
68
60
80
162
(8)
(9)
(10)
3, 985
18
20
113
128
134
131
237
249
261
320
541
450
444
443
496
3, 301
57
245
357
233
294
210
140
266
307
208
282
205
206
156
135
3,306
1,826
380
457
230
108
87
41
78
5
9
16
42
9
2
16
i This group contains families engaged in farming and families having no gainfully employed members.
138
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
T a b l e 3.— Color and nativity groups by occupation: E stim ated number of
fam ilies of specified color and n ativity, by occupation 1935—36
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Negro
Native white
Occupational group
All
0)
(2)
All families________________ 67, 732
Wage earner------------------------ 34, 946
Clerical______________ _ . . . 13,917
Independent business _ __. 7, 556
721
Independent professional___
Salaried business___________ 3,985
Salaried professional________ 3, 301
Other ____________________ 3, 306
Incom
plete
(5)
All
(3)
Com
plete
(4)
(6)
Com
plete
(7)
43,190
16,182
12, 661
5,099
667
3, 674
2,560
2,347
32, 919
13, 693
9, 619
3,084
667
3,358
1, 652
846
10, 271
2,489
3, 042
2,015
316
908
1,501
22, 302
18, 426
664
1,485
54
100
656
917
12, 469
10, 752
388
704
54
54
289
228
All
Foreignborn
Incom white
plete
(8)
(9)
9, 833
7, 674
276
781
46
367
689
2,240
338
592
972
211
85
42
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
T a b l e 1.— Color and nativity groups by Income: Estim ated number of fam ilies
of specified color and n ativity, by income, 1935—36
1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Negro
Native white
Income class
A ll2
(1)
(2)
All families------------------------- 10,850
Relief families. _ __________
1,505
Nonrelief families__________ 9,345
$0-$249_____ _______________ 1,137
$250-$499___________________ 1, 516
$500-$749___________________ 1, 679
$750-$999___________________
944
$1,000-$1,249_______________
749
$1,250-$1,499___ _____ ______
604
$1,500-$1,749________________
736
$1,750-$1,999________________
673
$2,000-$2,249________________
413
$2,250-$2,499_ ...........................
407
$2,500-$2,999________________
556
$3,000-$3,499_____ __________
476
274
$3,500-$3,999................ ...............
$4,000-$4,999________________
311
375
$5,000 and over____ ________
All
(3)
6, 551
719
5,832
76
295
691
514
547
518
655
611
397
365
528
464
266
269
355
Com
plete
(4)
Incom
plete
(5)
4,961
412
4,549
42
158
366
429
427
364
467
457
346
331
477
344
249
235
269
1,590
307
1, 283
34
137
325
85
120
154
188
154
51
34
51
120
17
34
86
All
(6)
4,097
786
3, 311
1,061
1,213
988
422
194
78
57
30
16
17
12
3
1
1
4
Com
plete
(7)
2,427
483
1,944
233
753
751
343
154
65
44
30
16
17
12
3
1
1
4
Foreignborn
Incom white
plete
(8)
(9) *
1,670
303
1, 367
828
460
237
79
40
13
13
202
202
8
8
8
8
24
32
25
16
9
7
41
16
1 A family is classified as native if both husband and wife are native born (or, in the case of an incomplete
family, if the head is native born); otherwise, the family is classified as foreign born. A family is classified
as a complete family if it includes both husband and wife, and as an incomplete family if it does not include
both husband and wife. Single individuals are included in the incomplete families. See appendix B
for further explanations.
2 This and subsequent tables exclude families of other color because of their relative infrequency.
139
TABULAR SUM M A RY
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
T
able
2.— Occupational groups by income: E stim ated number of fam ilies of
specified occupational groups , by incom e , 1935-86
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Business and pro fessional
Incom e class
All
Independent
Wage Cleri
earner cal
All
Salaried
Other1
Busi Profes Busi Profes
ness sional ness sional
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
All families______________ _
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-11,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-12,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,499___ ____ ______
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over-------------------
10,850
1,137
1, 516
1,679
944
749
604
736
673
413
407
556
476
274
311
375
5, 969
1,038
1, 278
1, 361
678
429
270
285
177
90
104
115
92
30
17
5
1,851
22
27
68
133
126
186
207
245
197
115
178
144
59
85
59
2,873
55
174
242
110
187
143
241
250
124
187
259
222
166
207
306
1,163
53
144
188
45
116
68
112
68
37
50
83
37
41
54
67
(7)
197
1
3
1
7
20
25
7
13
11
17
11
27
54
(8)
878
1
7
3
12
24
22
65
82
60
76
106
107
76
97
140
(9)
635
1
23
50
50
46
46
44
75
20
48
59
61
38
29
45
(10)
157
22
37
8
23
7
5
.3
1
2
1
4
18
19
2
5
1 This group contains families engaged in farming and families having no gainfully employed members.
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
T
able
3.— Color and nativity groups by occupation: E stim ated number of
fam ilies of specified color and n ativity, by occupational group , 1935—86
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Occupational group
All
(1)
(2)
All families___________ Wage earner_______
Clerical________ _ _______
Independent business.
Independent professional___
Salaried business___________
Salaried professional_______
Other ____________________
10,850
5,969
1,851
1,163
197
878
635
157
Native white
Negro
Com
plete
(4)
Incom
plete
(5)
Com
plete
(7)
4,961
1,835
1,380
487
149
732
331
47
1,590
564
376
359
34
86
103
68
All
(3)
6,551
2, 399
1,756
846
183
818
434
115
All
(6)
4,097
3, 538
71
252
14
11
169
42
2, 427
2,157
45
107
14
11
77
16
Foreignborn
Incom white
plete
(9)
(8)
1,670
1, 381
26
145
92
26
202
32
24
65
49
32
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
140
M O B IL E , A L A .
T able
1.— Color and nativity groups by income:
E stim ated num ber o f fa m ilies
of specified color and n a tiv ity, by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Negro
N ative white
Income class
A ll2
(1)
(2)
All families------------------------- 16,271
Relief families____________ _ 2, 524
Nonrelief families__________ 13, 747
2,149
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499___________________ 4,036
$500-$749___________________ 2,162
, 626
$750-$999___________________
, 208
$1,000-$1,249_______________
921
$1,250-$1,499_______________
889
$1,500-$1,749_______________
764
$1,750-$1,999____ ____ ______
554
$2,000-$2,249 ______________
423
$2,250-$2,499
.. ___
492
$2,500-$2,999 ______________
353
$3,000-$3,499_______________
190
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999 ___ __________
233
$5,000 and over._ __ _____
271
11
All
(3)
Com
plete
(4)
Incom
plete
(5)
6,348
600
5,748
129
484
590
839
731
591
574
542
373
331
419
265
141
165
174
2,431
302
2,129
352
520
318
184
184
168
151
168
134
34
34
67
17
50
50
8,779
902
7,877
481
1,004
908
1,023
915
759
725
710
507
365
453
332
158
215
224
Foreignborn
Incom white
plete
(8)
(9)
Com
plete
(7)
All
(6)
6, 799
3,984
923
3,061
487
1, 627
992
462
207
70
41
25
31
27
7
5
1,574
5,225
, 621
2,969
1,175
540
246
83
54
38
31
27
7
5
1
21
2,815
651
2,164
1,134
1,342
183
78
39
13
13
13
693
48
645
47
63
79
63
47
79
16
16
31
32
16
31
16
47
110
21
1
A family is classified as native if both husband and wife are native born (or, in the case of an incomplete
family, if the head is native born); otherwise, the family is classified as foreign born. A family is classified
as a complete family if it includes both husband and wife, and as an incomplete family if it does not include
both husband and wife. Single individuals are included in the incomplete families. See appendix B for
further definitions.
This and subsequent tables exclude families of other color because of their relative infrequency.
2
M O B IL E , A L A .
T able
2.
— Occupational groups by i n c o m e : E stim ated num ber
specified occupational grou ps , by incom e, 1935—36
of fa m ilies of
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Business and professional
Independent
Wage Cleri
earner cal
All
Busi Profes Busi Profes
ness sional ness sional
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
All families. _ ____________
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$l,50O-$l,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$3,499_______________
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over____________
16,271
2,149
4,036
2,162
1,626
1,208
921
889
764
554
423
492
353
190
233
271
9,645
1, 605
3, 337
1,489
1,099
619
374
340
223
224
95
116
51
35
18
2,389
73
75
3,400
1,895
196
316
272
181
144
194
125
97
32
52
76
59
55
74
20
201
222
296
229
309
292
179
156
137
131
29
33
27
336
259
228
299
236
248
148
168
239
169
125
163
221
22
(7)
139
1
6
2281
3
19
3
5
g
5
9
37
12
(8)
(9)
854
2
9
19
48
49
53
79
90
76
124
71
67
84
83
512
4
24
54
56
31
50
57
50
18
37
31
34
27
27
12
1
(2)
w
(1)
200
361
Salaried
I
All
o
Income class
837
271
263
136
46
65
19
4
3
4
19
3
1 This group contains families engaged in farming and families having no gainfully employed members.
1
21
TABULAE SUMMARY
141
M O B IL E , A L A .
T
able
3.— Color and nativity groups by occupation: E stim ated num ber of
fa m ilies of specified color and n a tiv ity , by occupational grou p , 1935—86
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Native white
Occupational group
All
(1)
(2)
Com
plete
(4)
All
(3)
Negro
Incom
plete
(5)
8, 779 6, 348
16, 271
All families_______________
9, 645
Wage earner______________
Clerical.____ ___________ __ 2, 389
Independent business___ __
1, 895
139
Independent professional___
854
Salaried business____ _____
512
Salaried professional________
837
Other
____
2,431
603
553
453
17
168
536
2,936
1,612
715
83
676
215
3, 539
2,165
1,168
777
383
647
100
101
111
Foreignborn
Com Incom white
plete
plete
(7)
(8)
(9)
All
(6)
6, 799
5,901
145
443
14
98
190
8
3,984
3, 568
93
195
81
72
47
2,815
2,333
52
248
13
26
143
693
205
79
284
31
63
31
ALBAN Y, GA.
T abl e 1.— Color and nativity g r o u p s by income: E stim ated num ber of fa m ilies
of specified color and n a tiv ity , by incom e , 1 93 5 -3 6 1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Negro
Native white
Income class
AH2
0)
(2)
(3)
3, 722
586
3,136
937
889
521
244
186
141
144
1,526
188
1,338
All families___________________
Relief families_______ ________
Nonrelief families_____________
$0-$249_______________________
$250-$499_____________________
$500-$749_____________________
$750-$999_____________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________
$1,250-$1,499__________________
$1,500-$1,749__________________
$1,750-$1,999__________________
$2,000-$2,249__________________
$2,250-$2,499__________________
$2,500-$2,999__________________
$3,000-$3,499__________________
$3,500-$3,999__________________
$4,000-$4,999__________________
$5,000 and over_______________
1
121
11175
129
75
50
56
43
Complete Incom
plete
(4)
(5)
All
68
108
206
133
139
116
115
104
71
74
50
56
42
122
122
1,189
133
1,056
25
76
108
107
94
116
94
59
67
46
34
42
111
110
100
337
55
282
43
32
98
32
22
226
105
12
227
224
All
(6)
2,196
398
1,798
869
781
315
47
25
111
226
7
4
7
1
1
Complete Incom
plete
(7)
(8)
1,306
232
1,074
280
531
296
92
41
19
7
4
7
21
6
1
1
890
166
724
589
250
19
19
4
3
6
A family is classified as native if both husband and wife are native born (or, in the case of an incomplete
family, if the head is native born); otherwise, the family is classified as foreign born. A family is classified
as a complete family if it includes both husband and wife, and as an incomplete family if it does not include
both husband and wife. Single individuals are included in the incomplete families. See appendix B for
further explanations.
This and subsequent tables exclude foreign-born white families and families of other color because of their
relative infrequency.
2
142
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ALBANY, GA.
T able
groups by in com e: Estimated number of families of
specified occupational groups, by income, 1935-36
2. — O ccupational
[Relief and nonrelief families!
Business and professional
Income class
All
Wage
earner Clerical
(3)
(2)
(1)
All families_______ __ ___ 3, 722
$0-$249___________________
937
$250-$499_________________
889
$500-$749_________________
521
244
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
186
$1,250-$1,499______________
141
144
$1,500-$1,749______________
121
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,249______________
111
$2,250-$2,499______________
75
$2,500-$2,999______________
129
75
$3,000-$3,499 ____________
$3,500-$3,999______________
50
$4,000-$4,999______________
56
43
$5,000 and over___________
2,551
850
772
402
163
77
52
61
51
30
22
31
10
24
6
Inde
pendent
All
(5)
(4)
412
12
17
44
24
43
34
42
37
31
29
50
30
7
7
5
Salaried
Other1
Business
and pro Business Profes
sional
fessional
(8)
(7)
(6)
623
31
66
53
56
58
48
40
31
49
23
46
35
18
32
37
153
377
28
50
40
39
46
32
20
14
17
9
22
11
11
18
20
1
5
1
4
13
12
26
12
21
23
6
13
16
93
3
16
12
12
11
12
7
5
6
2
3
1
1
1
1
(9)
136
44
34
22
1
8
7
1
2
1
1
2
1
11
1
i This group contains families engaged in farming and families having no gainfully employed members.
ALBANY, GA.
— Color and n ativity groups by occu p ation : Estimated number of
families of specified color and nativity, by occupational group, 1935-36
T able 3.
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Native white
Occupational group
All
(1)
(2)
(3)
3, 722
2, 551
412
340
37
153
93
136
1, 526
586
366
268
30
151
45
80
All families___________________
Wage earner________ ________
Clerical_______ _
Independent business_________
Independent professional______
Salaried business. __ _________
Salaried professional---------------Other------------------ ------------------
All
Negro
Complete Incom
plete
(4)
(5)
1,189
477
312
181
19
140
34
26
337
109
54
87
11
11
11
54
All
(6)
2,196
1,965
46
72
7
2
48
56
Complete Incom
plete
(7)
(8)
1, 306
1,158
33
53
7
2
35
18
890
807
13
19
13
38
TABULAR SUMMARY
14 3
G A S T O N IA , N . C.
T able
1.— Color and n ativity groups by in com e: Estimated number of families
of specified color and nativity, by income, 1985-36 1
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Native white
Income class
A ll2
(1)
(2)
(3)
3, 750
502
3, 248
334
657
747
464
464
295
193
167
117
68
78
53
31
34
48
2,850
346
2, 504
94
337
510
408
438
289
181
166
115
68
78
53
31
34
48
All families
______________
Relief families________________
Nonrelief families_____________
$0-$249________ ■ -______________
$250-$499_____________________
$500-$749_____________________
$750-$999_____________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________
$1,250-$1,499__________________
$1,500-$1,749__________________
$1,750-$1,999__________________
$2,000-$2,249__________________
$2,250-$2,499 ______________
$2,500-$2,999 _________________
$3,000-$3,499
_____________
$3,500-$3,999__________________
$4,000-$4,999
_____________
__
$5,000 and over
Negro
Complete Incom
plete
(4)
(5)
All
2, 434
268
2,166
47
249
432
361
371
247
176
150
105
59
71
53
31
34
48
416
78
338
47
88
78
47
67
42
5
16
10
9
Complete Incom
plete
(7)
(8)
All
(6)
900
156
744
240
320
237
56
26
6
12
1
2
546
84
462
60
217
183
43
26
6
8
1
2
354
72
282
180
103
54
13
4
1 A family is classified as native if both husband and wife are native born (or, in the case of an incomplete
family, if the head is native born); otherwise, the family is classified as foreign born. A family is classified as
a complete family if it includes both husband and wife, and as an incomplete family if it does not include both
husband and wife. Single individuals are included in the incomplete families. See appendix B for further
explanations.
2 This and subsequent tables exclude foreign-born white families and families of other color because of
their relative infrequency.
G A S T O N IA , N . C.
T able
2. — O ccupational groups by in com e: Estimated number of families of
specified occupational groups, by income, 1985-36
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Business and professional
Income class
( 1)
All families___
$0-$249_______
$250-$499_____
$500-$749_____
$750-$999_____
$1,000-$1,249__
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$3,499__
$3,500-$3,999__
$4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
All
Wage
earner Clerical
(2)
(3)
3, 750
334
657
747
464
464
295
193
167
117
68
78
53
31
34
48
2, 751
305
570
653
364
355
202
116
92
42
22
19
6
3
2
(4)
407
19
36
52
61
50
40
40
38
18
21
15
10
1
6
Inde
pendent
All
(5)
544
13
58
48
38
47
43
37
34
37
28
38
32
18
31
42
Salaried
Other1
Business
and pro Business Profes
sional
fessional
(7)
(8)
(6)
339
11
55
33
27
39
24
22
17
14
13
18
18
8
17
23
122
3
3
4
1
9
11
16
14
16
10
8
9
18
(9)
83
2
3
12
8
4
18
6
6
7
1
4
4
2
5
1
i This group contains families engaged in farming and families having no gainfully employed members,
48
16
10
10
10
1
1
144
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
GASTONIA, N. C.
— Color and n ativity groups by occu p ation : Estimated number of
families of specified color and nativity, by occupational group, 1985-86
T able 3.
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Native white
Occupational group
All
(1)
(2)
(3)
3, 750
2, 751
407
295
44
122
83
48
2,850
1,930
403
272
37
122
58
28
All families -------- -----------------Wage e a r n e r ._______________
Clerical______________________
Independent business_____ __
Independent professional______
Salaried business_____________
Salaried professional _ --------Other________________________
Negro
Complete Incom
plete
(4)
(5)
All
2,434
1, 660
340
215
37
117
47
18
All
(6)
416
270
63
57
5
11
10
Complete Incom
plete
(7)
(8)
900
821
4
23
7
25
20
546
497
4
. 23
3
12
7
354
324
4
13
13
SECTION B.—NATIVE WHITE AND NEGRO FAMILIES
INCLUDING BOTH HUSBAND AND WIFE
Sources of Income, Number and Earnings of Principal and Supple
mentary Earners, Rent or Rental Value, and Size of Family,
According to Family Income, Occupational Group, and Family
Type, 1935-36
Tables in this section present data for native white and Negro
“complete” families (those including husband and wife, both native
born). The figures are based on random samples in each of the five
cities.
CONTENTS
Page
1. F amily T ype : Number of families of specified
types and average number of persons per family, by income, 1935-36_____ ___ ______ _
1A . F amily T ype : Number of families of specified
types and average number of persons per
family, by occupation and income, 1935-36. _
2. S ources of F amily I ncome : Number of fami
lies receiving income from specified sources,
and average amount of such income, by in
come, 1935-36_______________ _ ___________
2A. S ources of F amily I ncome: Number of fam
ilies receiving income from specified sources
and average amount of such income, by
occupation and income, 1935-36................ .....
2B. S ources of F amily I ncome: Number of fam
ilies receiving income from specified sources
and average amount of such income, by
family type and income, 1935-36
.. _
3. M oney E arnings : Number of families receiv
ing net money earnings and average net
money earnings received from each source, by
income, 1935-36. _________________ ____ -
Negro
Gastonia
White
Negro
Albany
White
Negro
White
Negro
White
Negro
Atlanta Columbia Mobile
White
Table
147 195 243 270 296 322 348 374 400
426
148 196 244 271 297 323 349 375 401
427
152 200 248 274 300 326 352 378 404
430
154 202 250 276 302 328 354 380 406
432
156 204
160 208 252 278 304 330 356 382 408
434
145
TABULAR SUMMARY
CONTENTS—Continued
Page
o n e y E a r n i n g s : Number of families re
ceiving net money earnings and average
net money earnings received from each
source, by occupation and income, 1935-36.
3B. M oney E arnings : Number of families
receiving net money earnings and average
net money earnings received from each
source, by family type and income, 1935-36.
4. P r i n c i p a l E a r n e r s : Number and average
yearly earnings of principal earners, classified
as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks
of employment of principal earners, by in
come, 1935-36______________________________
4A. P rincipal E arners : Number and average
yearly earnings of principal earners, classi
fied as husbands, wives, and others, with
weeks of employment of principal earners,
by occupation and income, 1935-36_______
4B. P rincipal E arners : Number and average
yearly earnings of principal earners, classi
fied as husbands, wives, and others, with
weeks of employment of principal earners,
by family type and income, 1935-36_______
5. N umber o f E arners in F amily: Number of
families with specified number of individual
earners, family relationship of sole earners,
and average number of supplementary
earners per family, by income, 1935-36______
6. S ole and S upplementary E arners : N um
ber of families with individual earners; num
ber and average earnings of supplementary
earners classified as husbands, wives, and
others; and average earnings of family from
supplementary earners; by income, 1935-36..
6A. S ole and Supplementary E arners : N um
ber of families with individual earners;
number and average earnings of supple
mentary earners classified as husbands,
wives, and others; and average earnings of
family from supplementary earners; by
occupation and income, 1935-36__________
6B. S oie and S upplementary E arners : N um
ber of families with individual earners;
number and average earnings of supple
mentary earners classified as husbands,
wives, and others; and average earnings ol
family from supplementary earners; by
family type and income, 1935-36__________
7. E arnings of S upplementary E arners :
Number of supplementary earners with earn
ings of specified amount, by family income,
1935-36_____________________________
yearly earnings of husbands classified as
principal or supplementary earners, 1
and family income, 1935-36___________
Gastonia
White
Negro
Albany
White
Negro
White
Negro
White
White
3A.
Negro
Atlanta Columbia Mobile
Table
1
M
family income, 1935-36..
10. M oney I ncome Othe
161 209 253 279 305 331 357 383 409
435
162 210
164 212 254 280 306 332 358 384 410
436
165 213 254 280 306 332 358 384 410
436
168 216
173 221 255 281 307 333 359 385 411
437
174 222 256 282 308 334 360 386 412
438
175 223 257 283 309 335 361 387 413
439
177 225
180 228 258 284 310 336 362 388 414
440
181 229 259 285 311 337 363 389 415
441
182 230 260 286 312 338 364 390 416
442
i. 183 231 261 287 313 339 365 391 417
i
443
1
without mortgages,
average expense, an
1935-36.............................................................. !. 184 232 262 288 314 340 366 392 418
12. M onthly R ental V alue : Number of home
owning families having homes with specifierl
monthly rental value, by income, 1935-36... ._ 185 233 263 289 315 341 367 393 419
445
.. 186 .234 264 290 316 342 ' 368 394 420
446
3
come, 1935-36..
444
146
FAMILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
CONTENTS—Continued
Page
Table
Atlanta Columbia Mobile
© o 2
o ©
© la © la
£
1
14A. A verage M onthly R ental V alue and
A verage M onthly R ent : Number of
home-owning and renting families, average monthly rental value, and average
monthly rent, by occupation and income, 1935-36_____ _ _ __ ________ ___
14B. A verage M onthly R ental V alue and
A verage M onthly R ent : Number of
home-owning and renting families, average
monthly rental value, and average month
ly lent, by family type and income, 193536______________________________________
15. T ype of L iving Quarters : Number and
percentage of home-owning families occupy
ing specified types of living quarters, by
income, 1935-36.-___ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ___
16. T ype of L iving Quarters : Number and
percentage of renting families occupying
specified types of living quarters, by income,
1935-36__________________ _ _ _
17. M embers of H ousehold N ot in E conomic
F amily : Number of families having persons
in the household who were not members of
the economic family, and average number
of such nonfamily members, by income,
1935-36___________________________________
18. A ge of H usbands and W ives : Number of
husbands and number of wives, by age and
family income, 1935-36____ ___ __ __ _ _ _
19. R eport Y ear : Number and percentage dis
tribution of families by date of end of report
year, by occupation, 1935-36____________
Albany Gastonia
© © © 2
Sb la to
la
£
£
187 235 265 291 317 343 369 395 421
£
447
188 236
190 238 266 292 318 344 370 396 422
448
191 239 266 292 319 344 370 396 422
448
192 240 267 293 319 345 371 397 423
449
193 241 268 294 320 346 372 398 424
450
194 242 269 295 321 347 373 399 425
451
147
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able
1.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family, by income, 1935-86
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of type l-
All
1
II
III
IV
v
VI
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers
16
Under and
16 over
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
(12)
(13) (14)
981
227
754
6
18
78
86
102
87
82
68
62
38
43
33
25
7
5
10
4
728
256
472
1
13
35
46
49
53
45
40
26
31
43
25
19
15
6
19
2
4
347
37
310
1
1
2
9
14
8
19
24
21
19
48
31
44
18
11
29
7
4
220
86
134
3.8
4.6
3.6
3.1
3.-4
3.6
3.7
3.6
3.7
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.7
3.8
3.8
3.8
4.1
3.7
4.1
1.1
1.8
1.0
.8
1.0
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.1
1.0
1.0
.9
.8
.8
.8
.8
.7
.8
.5
.9
Income class
(1)
All families 3______ 14, 323 3,494 2, 389 1,497 3,115 1, 552
Relief families_____ 1.918 319 187 157 367 282
Nonrelief fam ilies._ 12,405 3,175 2, 202 1, 340 2,748 1, 270
4
9
4
$0-$249................ ..
63 28 10
$250-$499________ 259 103 39 25 44 13
$500-$749________ 725 209 123 81 132 61
$750-$999________ 970 264 169 123 170 91
$1,000-$1,249____ 1,181 347 252 137 176 92
$1,250-$1,499____ 1,081 253 241 130 194 97
$1,500-$1,749____ 1, 262 332 272 149 244 108
$1,750-$1,999____ 1,279 331 258 159 261 125
$2,000-$2,249____ 1,077 265 191 122 260 116
$2,250-$2,499____ 928 262 167 100 198 102
$2,500-$2,999____ 1,214 296 189 117 333 137
$3,000-$3,499____ 789 191 110 70 220 102
$3,500-$3,999____ 586 109 76 51 178 79
$4,000-$4,499____ 330 67 32 24 114 49
$4,500-$4,999____ 188 37 24 19 64 19
$5,000-$7,499____ 354 57 39 23 111 58
6
8
5 26
$7,500-$9,999____
68 14
51
10
4
1 14
9
$10,000 and over A
3
4
12
12
18
11
13
14
11
8
7
5
4
3
8
I
0.7
.8
.6
.3
.4
.4
.5
.4
.5
.5
.6
.6
.7
.8
.9
1.0
1.1
1.1
1.3
1.2
1.2
1 Family type:
I. 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II. 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, and no others.
III. 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16, and no others.
IV. 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons regardless
of age.
VI. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16, and no others.
VII. 7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
VIII. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or more persons. All types not included in I through VIII.
2 These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not always equal column (12). For the methods used in deriving these averages, see glossary.
3 1 family which reported a net loss is excluded from this and subsequent tables. This family had gross
business expense and losses exceeding its gross earnings and other income.
4 Largest income reported between $30,000 and $35,000.
148
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
T able
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1935-86
[White nonrelief families including Husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
fam ily2
Number of families of type lIncome class and
occupational group
0)
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
763
6
27
76
100
125
116
98
85
65
28
15
13
7
2
538
2
17
65
92
80
80
71
49
42
17
16
5
1
1
922
3
20
65
86
84
96
123
101
89
69
89
38
34
18
7
546
1
9
42
59
48
60
68
54
51
35
53
27
17
13
6
3
385
2
13
64
70
78
49
44
22
23
11
7
2
250
90
81
6
25
33
29
38
29
23
15
15
17
7
4
5
1
3
1
7
7
3
5
9
12
8
10
13
8
3
1
3
1
2
6
9
15
7
11
9
8
2
4
3
1
1
2
782
2
1
20
46
88
72
117
106
91
79
87
38
16
9
6
4
421
1
1
4
20
43
34
48
63
51
49
53
30
12
4
3
4
1
898
2
7
20
42
50
63
76
97
105
70
131
94
57
39
18
25
2
364
2
3
10
19
29
21
26
40
43
37
44
35
23
16
6
10
181
1
1
11
10
14
22
22
25
24
16
17
11
3
1
1
2
123
1
2
3
6
9
12
11
9
11
7
16
13
11
3
2
5
2
Wage earner
All nonrelief fam
ilies______________ 4,583 1,008
$0-$249_____________ 20
6
$250-$499_______
133 40
$500-$749___________ 439 99
$750-$999___________ 578 125
$1,000-$1,249_______ 619 159
$1,250-$1,499_______ 559 102
$1,500-$1,749_______ 570 125
$1,750-$1,999_______ 453
99
$2,000-$2,249_______ 391
85
$2,250-$2,499______ 254 63
$2,500-$2,999_______ 271
62
$3,000-$3,499__
136 27
$3,500-$3,999_______ 82
8
$4,000-$4,499_______ 48
5
1
17
$4,500-$4,999_ _
2
13
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999_
$10,000 and over _ __
Clerical
All nonrelief fam
3, 968 1,051
ilies_________
$0-$249_____________ 13
3
$250-$499___________ 30 15
$500-$749___________ 96 28
$750-$999___________ 215 67
$1,000-$1,249_______ 338 100
$1,250-SI,499_______ 310 81
$1,500-$! ,749_______ 429 116
$1,750-$1,999_______ 494 144
$2,000-$2,249_______ 447 114
$2,250-$2,499_______ 387 121
$2,500-$2,999_______ 490 111
$3,000-$3,499_______ 312 81
$3,500-$3,999_______ 174 30
$4,000-$3,499_______ 104 23
$4,500-$4,999_______ 54 12
2
$5,000-$7,499_______ 66
$7,500-$7,999. .............
2
8
1
1
$10,000 and over 2__
See footnotes at end of table.
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
122
1
26
2
4
4
11
8
6
8
27
8
21
7
4
10
1
3
1
1
2
2
2
4
2
1
2
2
4
3.9
3.1
3. 5
3.8
3.9
3.7
4.0
3.8
3.8
3.8
3.9
3.9
4.2
4.4
4. 5
5.0
6.0
1.2
.9
1.1
1.5
1.4
1.3
1.4
1.2
1.1
1.0
1.0
.8
.7
.7
.9
.7
.9
0.7
.2
.4
.3
.5
.4
.6
.6
.7
.8
.9
1.1
1. 5
1.7
1.6
2.3
3.1
3.5
3.9
3.4
3.5
3.4
3.4
3.5
3.4
3.4
3.5
3.3
3.6
3.6
4.0
3.8
4.0
4.7
4.6
(*)
.9
1.2
.8
1.1
.9
1.0
1.1
.9
.9
.9
.8
.8
.8
.7
.6
.5
.6
.6
.6
.7
.6
.4
.5
.4
.4
.5
.5
.6
.5
.8
.8
1.3
1.2
1. 5
2.1
2.0
149
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family, by occupation and income, 1935—36— Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family
Number of families of type—
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
Income class and
occupational group
( 1)
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
183
104
9
19
15
24
17
20
14
7
8
15
9
12
3
1
8
2
4
9
6
6
7
15
15
9
10
9
6
4
1
3
320
2
9
33
30
20
21
24
25
26
17
32
23
15
8
4
18
8
5
122
1
1
5
9
12
5
4
19
12
11
13
10
5
2
2
7
4
60
2
2
2
5
8
6
8
9
3
2
6
1
3
42
38
67
29
1
3
6
1
4
2
4
1
4
9
2
1
1
1
1
3
1
2
5
5
4
8
7
6
2
5
10
4
2
Independent
business
All nonrelief families. 1, 251 378
$0-$249_____________ 15 10
$250-$499___________ 61 32
$500-$749___________ 117 41
$750-$999___________ 110 36
$1,000-$1,249_______ 127 47
$1,250-$1,499_______
99 39
$1,500-$1,749_______ 117 40
$1,750-$1,999________ 119 29
$2,000-$2,249_______ 77 18
$2,250-$2,499________ 74 21
$2,500-$2,999_______
99 17
$3,000-$3,499_______
68 14
$3,500-$3,999_______
56 13
$4,000-$4,499_______
24
7
$4,500-$4,999_______
2
14
$5,000-$7,499_______
50 12
$7,500-$9,999_______
12
$10,000 and over 4__ 12
Independent
professional
All nonrelief families- 287 77
$0-$249_____________
5
4
$250-$499___________
3
1
$500-$749___________
1
$750-$999___________
5
$1,000-11,249________ 10
$1,250-$1,499_______
4
2
$1,500-$1,749________ 13
4
$1,750-$1,999_______
3
21
1
$2,000-$2,249________ 11
$2,250-$2,499_______ 25
10
$2,500-$2,999_______ 41
15
$3,000-$3,499_______
8
28
6
$3,500-$3,999_______ 25
$4,000-$4,499________ 14
3
$4,500-$4,999________ 18
3
$5,000-$7,499_______
45 10
8
$7,500-$9,999_______
2
$10,000 and over 5___ 15
See footnotes at end of table.
1
1
3
1
7
8
5
3
1
3
5
1
3
1
3
4
3
1
1
1
1
3
6
1
4
3.5
2.8
3.0
3.3
3.6
3.5
3.2
3.3
3.8
3.6
3.7
3.8
3.7
3.5
3.3
3.8
3. 6
3.7
4.6
.9
.6
.7
.8
1.0
1.0
.7
.9
1.1
.9
1.0
1.0
.9
.8
.5
.7
.6
.3
1.2
.6
.2
.3
.5
.6
.5
.5
.4
.7
.7
.7
.8
.8
.7
.8
1.1
1.0
1.4
1.4
1
3.5
.8
.7
i
2.4
3.0
(*)
3.0
3.0
3.7
3.7
3.8
3.1
3.2
3.5
3.7
4.4
3.8
3.7
3.8
4.1
44
29
11
1
1
1
1
2
4
1
1
5
2
2
1
2
2
2
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
6
7
8
2
3
4
4
1
2
2
2
1
1
17
5
11
1
1
2
3
4
3
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
4
2
.4
.7
.3
(*)
.4
.6
.5
.5
1.0
.7
.7
1.0
1.0
.8
.8
.3
.4
.8
.9
.6
1.0 . 7
.9
1.5
.8
1.0
.9
.8
.8 1.0
.7 1.4
150
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1985—36— Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family
Number of families of type—
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) GO) (ID ( 12 ) (13) (14)
Income class and
occupational group
(1 )
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
149
357
145
71
3
1
Salaried business
All nonrelief families. 1,442
$0-$249_____________
2
$250-$499___________
3
$500-$749___________ 1 1
$750-$999___________ 14
$1,000-$1,249-............ 37
$1,250-$1,499 _______ 55
$1,5C0-$1,749_______
67
$1,750-$1,999_______ 104
$2,000-$2,249 _______ 93
$2,250-$2,499_______ 117
$2,500-$2,999_______ 214
$3,000-$3,499
. _ 176
$3,500-$3,999_______ 175
$4,000-$4,499_______ 108
$4,500-$4,999_______ 67
$5,000-$7,499_______ 144
$7,500-$9,999 _______ 37
$ 10,000 and over 6__ 18
Salaried professional
All nonrelief families. 638
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________
4
$500-$749_...................
7
$750-$999___________ 10
22
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
35
$1,500-$1,749_______
49
$1,750-$1,999_______
72
$2,000-$2,249________ 56
$2,250-$2,499_______
67
$2,500-$2,999_______ 92
$3,000-$3,499________ 68
$3,500-$3,999_______
70
$4,000-$4,499_______ 31
$4,500-$4,999_______
18
$5,000-$7,499_______ 31
3
$7,500-$9,999............„
$10,000 and over _ 3
357
289
1
1
1
3
5
13
10
19
33
26
27
65
41
37
24
14
22
11
5
166
30
17
29
44
36
30
14
11
17
3
6
1
1
i
2
3
4
6
14
11
17
20
19
19
15
7
9
2
2
2
6
7
9
13
25
22
51
42
51
37
25
48
11
6
125
78
i
i
2
2
1
3
2
4
5
10
9
6
14
2
1
2
3
3
6
7
16
17
19
19
24
19
14
4
5
See footnotes at end of table.
2
2
12
20
21
16
14
16
10
15
20
9
8
3
3
5
1
8
11
2
2
1
138
9
1
8
16
10
15
20
16
13
10
5
9
1
1
2
1
9
4
5
4
11
19
20
20
10
4
27
6
57
i
l
2
3
3
3
6
5
9
12
5
1
5
1
28
37
9
1
1
1
3
6
6
8
5
6
11
1
1
2
2
5
1
2
2
2
9
3
3
5
3
7
3
35
14
1
5
1
6
3
2
4
4
7
2
i
1
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
6
6
2
1
9
4
1
20
1
2
2
3
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
5
1
1
1
2
2
5
4
2
1
2
3.5
(*)
4.1
4.2
3.3
3.1
3. 6
3.3
3. 2
3.4
3.5
3.3
3. 5
3.6
3.6
3.5
3.9
3. 5
4.0
.9
(*)
2 .1
1. 3
1.0
.9
1 .1
1. 0
.9
1 .0
1 .1
1 0
1 .0
3.5
.9
.6
3.0
2.7
3.2
3. 5
3.3
3.2
3. 5
3. 4
3. 5
3. 4
3.6
3.8
4.0
3. 5
4.0
3. 7
3.0
1 .0
1 .0
.8
.9
.9
.9
.7
.8
.5
.5
.4
.
.9
1 .0
6
1.2
1 .1
1 .0
1 0
.
.9
.9
1 .1
.8
.6
.7
!7
.7
.6
.9
.3
.2
.5
.3
.3
.4
.5
.5
. 67
'.7
.8
.
.5
.3
.9
.1
.3
.4
.4
.5
.5
.7
.7
1. 2
.9
1.3
1 .0
.3
.2
151
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1985-86— Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born ]
Average number
of persons per
family
Number of families of type—
Income class and
occupational group
(1)
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Other 7
All nonrelief fami
lies..___ _________ 236
$0-$249____ ________ 13
$250-$499___________ 23
$500-$749___________ 52
$750-$999___________ 42
$1,000-$1,249________ 28
$1,250-$1,499________ 19
$1,500-$1,749_______
17
$1,750-$1,999________ 16
2
$2,000-$2,249_______
4
$2,250-$2,499 .
7
$2,500-$2,999______
1
$3,000-$3,499________
4
$3,500-$3,999________
1
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999________
5
$5,000-$7,499 _______
$7,500-$9,999
___
2
$10,000 and over8___
138
8
9
34
28
17
12
12
6
2
1
2
1
1
1
3
1
18
1
2
3
4
1
2
4
1
12
1
1
3
3
1
2
1
46
2
6
9
8
4
5
2
4
1
2
2
7
1
1
5
1
1
1
2
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
8
1
4
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
2.8
2.6
3. 5
2.7
1 2. 7
2.9
2.6
2.4
2.8
(*)
3. 3
3.6
(*)
3.5
(*)
3.1
(•)
.5
.5
.9
.4
.4
.6
.3
.3
.5
.5
.9
.2
.3
.l
.6
.3
.3
.3
.3
.l
.3
.8
.7
1. 3
.7
.4
C) (•)
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 147.
3 Largest income reported between $10,000 and $15,000.
* Largest income reported between $20,000 and $25,000.
8 Largest income reported between $25,000 and $30,000.
6 Largest income reported between $30,000 and $35,000.
7This group contains 7 families engaged in farming, a group too small to be separately classified, and
families containing no gainfully employed members.
8 Largest income reported between $15,000 and $20,000.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
78078°— 39------ 11
152
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1935-86
T a b l e 2.— Sources of family income:
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class
(1)
All families___________________
Relief families _______________
Nonrelief families ......................
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,499_______________
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,499_______________
$4,500-$4,999_______________
$5,000-$7,499_______________
$7,500-$9,999_____________
$10,000 and over___________
Number of
families
(2)
14, 323
1,918
12, 405
63
259
725
970
1,181
1,081
1,262
1, 279
1,077
928
1, 214
789
586
330
188
354
68
51
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
home
sources
Earnings 1 (positive Any source3 (positive
or nega
or nega
tive)2
tive)4
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
13,966
1,790
12,176
50
238
675
928
1,154
1,063
1,245
1,264
1,075
924
1,207
788
582
329
188
349
68
49
2,449
189
2,260
14
58
114
142
154
151
190
196
175
147
252
190
162
101
56
110
21
27
4,359
168
4,191
13
55
92
168
191
262
339
361
443
362
573
382
332
201
107
223
51
36
4,293
156
4,137
13
51
87
168
190
257
336
353
439
357
567
376
329
200
107
220
51
36
Rent as
pay
(7)
66
12
54
4
5
1
5
3
8
4
5
6
6
3
1
3
1 See glossary for definition of ‘‘earnings.”
2 Includes 2,302 families, 2,121 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings and
no business losses met from family funds; 109 families, 105 of which were nonrelief, which had business losses
met from family funds and no money income other than earnings, and 38 families, 34 of which were nonrelief,
which had both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, therefore, 2,340
families, 2,155 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings, whether or not they
had business losses met from family funds; and there were 147 families, 139 of which were nonrelief, which had
business losses met from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than earnings. These
latter 139 families were found in the following income classes: $0-$249,3; $250-$499,7; $500-$749,3; $750-$999,4;
$1,000-$1,249, 7; $1.250-$1,499, 15; $1,500-$1,749,12; $1,750-$1,999,19; $2,000-$2,249,11; $2,250-$2,499,12; $2,500$2,999, 12; $3,000-$3,499, 5; $3,500-$3,999, 9; $4,000-$4,499, 5; $4,500-$4,999, 3; $5,000-$7,500, 8; $7,500-$9,999, 2;
$10,000 and over, 2. See glossary for definition of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
There were 42 families, 39 of which were nonrelief, with losses from owned homes (i. e., families whose esti
mated rental value was less than estimated expenses). The latter 39 families were found in the following
income classes: $0-$249, 1; $250-$499, 1; $500-$749, 1; $750-$999, 4; $1,000-$1,249, 2; $1,250-$1,499, 2; $1,500$1,749, 4; $1,750-$1,999, 8; $2,000-$2,249, 3; $2,250-$2,499, 4; $2,500-$2,999, 2; $3,000-$3,499, 1; $3,500-$3,999, 2;
$4,000-$4,499, 2; $4,500-$4,999, 1; $5,000-$7,499,l. Excludes 9 families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes was equal to estimated expenses.
153
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
2 . — Sources of family income: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1935-86 1—
able
Continued
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Average family income
Income class
Total
Money income from—
(3)
Other
Owned
All
Earn
Rent as
sources
home
ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or pay
negative) 3
negative)4
(5)
(4)
(6)
(7)
(8)
$1,881
654
2,072
156
347
610
843
1,101
1,326
1, 556
1, 811
2,031
2,283
2, 597
3, 060
3, 542
3, 986
4, 508
5,586
8, 062
13,642
$1,807
632
1,988
139
308
558
791
1,055
1,276
1, 501
1, 755
1,985
2,223
2,507
2,964
3,401
3,814
4,314
5, 310
7,698
11,665
All
sources
(1)
(2)
All families. _____________ s $1, 958
Relief families____________
665
Nonrelief families_________ 3 2,158
$0-$249___ ____ _______
177
$250-$499______________
378
$500-$749______________
631
$750-$999______________
872
$1,000-$1,249__________
1,128
$1,25Q-$1,499__________
1,368
$1,500-$1,749__________
1, 604
$1,750-$1,999__________
1, 861
$2,000-$2,249__________
2,118
$2,250-$2,499__________
2,375
$2,500-$2,999__________
2, 728
$3,000-$3,499__________
3,201
$3,500-$3,999__________
3, 721
$4,000-$4,499__________
4,196
$4,500-$4,999. ______
4, 720
$5,000-$7,499__________
5,868
$7,500-$9,999 _______
8,469
$10,000 and over_______ 14,122
Nonmoney income from—
$74
22
84
17
39
52
52
46
50
55
56
46
60
90
96
141
172
194
276
364
1,977
$77
11
86
21
31
21
29
27
42
48
50
87
92
131
141
179
210
212
282
407
480
$75
10
84
21
28
19
29
26
41
46
48
85
90
128
138
178
209
212
276
407
480
$2
1
2
3
2
1
1
2
2
2
2
3
3
1
1
6
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earning” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
3 Median income for all families was $1,706; for nonrelief families, $1,879.
154
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
2A .— Sources of family income: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by occupation and
income, 1985-86
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupa
tional group
Number
of
families
(1)
(2)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families___ _______
$0-$499________________________
$500-$74S______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499____________ : _____
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over______________ _
Clerical
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-^2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over_________ _ _
Business and professional
All nonrelief families- _ _____
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999__ _________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749_ __________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over-------------- ---------Other
All nonrelief families____ ______
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources
Any
home
Rent as
Earnings 1 (positive
or source3 (positive or pay
negative)2
negative)4
(3)
(5)
(4)
(7)
(6)
4, 583
153
439
578
619
559
570
453
645
271
283
13
4, 583
153
439
578
619
559
570
453
645
271
283
13
537
16
21
39
52
60
74
64
87
54
66
4
1, 292
20
26
66
79
124
147
159
314
156
192
9
1,282
18
24
66
79
122
147
157
312
156
192
9
10
2
2
3,968
43
96
215
338
310
429
494
834
490
644
75
3,968
43
96
215
338
310
429
494
834
490
644
75
675
7
16
27
44
37
48
67
135
95
180
19
1,252
9
13
30
47
63
101
98
283
224
336
48
1,239
9
12
30
47
62
99
94
281
223
334
48
13
3, 618
90
138
135
196
193
246
316
520
446
960
378
3, 618
90
138
135
196
193
246
316
520
446
960
378
827
22
27
35
31
36
52
49
94
96
257
128
1, 520
25
31
44
54
62
80
95
206
187
488
248
1,491
24
30
44
53
60
79
93
201
182
480
245
29
1
1
1
2
1
2
5
5
8
3
236
7
221
127
125
2
2
2
2
1
1
2
4
2
1
2
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
155
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
2A.— Sources of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources, an d average am ount of such incom e , by occupation and
incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1—Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Average family income
Income class and occu
pational group
(1)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499___________________
$500-$749......... .......................
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499________ ____ _
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over.......................
Clerical
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499___ ____ ___________
$500-$749____ _____________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over.
_____
Business and professional
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499___________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999
____
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2.000-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over___________
Other
All nonrelief families.............
Money income from—
Total
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
(3)
(4)
362
634
870
1,126
1, 368
1,614
2,216
2,730
3, 614
5,574
$1, 545
346
626
857
1,107
1, 335
1,573
1,811
2,118
2,577
3,433
5,379
$1, 513
338
621
846
1,096
1, 310
1,541
1, 782
2,083
2,501
3,303
5,100
82,190
2,111
(2)
8$1, 599
1,866
281
619
855
1,105
1,336
1, 561
1,821
2,159
2,609
3,484
5,894
2, 054
281
596
828
1, 078
1, 311
1, 532
1,791
2,544
3,350
5,680
331
614
871
1,134
1,360
1,593
1, 854
2,258
, 725
3,735
7,366
2, 760
293
575
811
1,088
1,293
1, 529
1,795
2,166
2,602
3,563
7,027
2,650
265
531
740
1,023
1,240
1,461
1,741
2,107
2,515
3,451
6,629
1,297
1,141
23
311
641
880
1,125
1, 373
1,602
1,860
2,240
2,730
3,645
6,114
82,890
2
2,112
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources
All
home
Rent as
(positive or sources (positive or pay
negative)3
negative)4
(5)
(6)
(8)
(7)
$32
8
11115
25
32
29
35
76
130
279
57
(**)
23
27
27
25
29
30
47
65
134
£14
$54
16
13
19
33
41
55
98
153
181
195
$54
14
7
13
19
32
41
54
97
153
181
195
79
30
25
37
41
39
81
161
77
30
17
25
36
38
35
79
160
8
22
20
20
(**)
22
1
11
2
5
1
21
1
3
4
121
220
120
220
28
44
71
65
53
54
59
87
398
68
112
130
38
39
60
46
67
64
59
92
123
172
339
127
35
37
60
45
63
62
57
90
168
332
120
2
1
224
2
3
1,118
156
155
1
110
3
3
4
7
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2A, whether or not they re
ceived income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after
deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
See glossary for definition of “earnings/’
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
* Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy,
less estimated expenses allocable to that period.
.
.. A
. .
Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $1,475; clerical families, $2,035; business and
professional families, $2,476.
** $0.50 or less.
2
8
156
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
2B.— Sources of f a m ily in c o m e : N u m ber o f fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by fa m ily type and
incom e , 1 98 5-86
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All. occupational groups combined!
Number of families having—
of
Income class and family type Number
families
( 1)
Type I
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499__________________
$500-$749_____ ____ _____
$750-$999________ _______
$1,000-$1,249_____________
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999______ ____
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and over__________
Types II and III
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499__________________
$500-$749________________
$750-$999________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999_____________
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and over__________
Types I V and V
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499__________________
$500-$749________ _____
$750-$999__________ _____
$1,000-$1,249____ ________
$1,250-$1,499____ ________
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999________ ____
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and over__________
Types V ian d V II
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499__________________
$500-$749________________
$750-$999________________
$1,000-$1,249_____ _____
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999_____________
$3,(fo0-$4,999_____________
$5,000. and over__________
See footnotes at end of table.
(2)
Money income from—
Other
sources
Any
source 1 (positive or
negative) 2
(4)
(3)
Nonmoney income from—
Owned
Any
home
Rent as
source* (positive or pay
negative) 4
(5)
(6)
(7)
3,175
131
209
264
347
253
332
331
527
296
404
81
3,037
114
175
236
330
241
320
325
524
294
401
77
659
35
54
57
53
49
55
59
81
70
112
34
1,002
39
43
68
74
70
93
87
177
127
180
44
990
37
40
68
74
70
92
83
177
127
179
43
12
2
3
3, 542
78
204
292
389
371
421
417
580
306
« 406
78
3, 515
73
200
288
385
371
418
412
579
305
406
78
575
13
17
31
33
41
51
58
106
72
126
27
908
10
8
19
37
59
88
108
219
128
188
44
896
9
7
19
37
57
87
106
216
126
188
44
12
1
1
4,018
70
193
261
268
291
352
386
676
470
825
226
3, 965
62
183
252
264
286
350
382
674
466
822
224
760
18
33
40
50
40
59
57
100
92
202
69
1, 771
16
36
67
63
107
118
134
317
254
497
162
1,750
15
35
67
62
104
117
133
314
251
492
160
21
1
1
1
3
1
1
3
3
5
2
1,226
38
113
132
151
140
127
108
157
86
135
39
1, 217
34
111
132
150
139
127
108
157
86
135
38
189
5
9
11
15
17
21
17
25
13
41
15
328
325
3
5
12
13
23
35
25
69
39
80
27
5
12
13
23
35
25
68
39
78
27
1
4
1
1
2
1
2
3
2
1
2
TABULAR SUMMARY
15 7
ATLANTA, GA.
T a b l e 2B.— Sources of f a m ily in c o m e : N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by fa m ily type and
incom e , 1 98 5-86 1—Continued.
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class and family
type
Total
(1)
(2)
Type I
All nonrelief families,. . .. . *$1, 994
331
$0-$499___________________
633
$500-$749_________________
875
$750-$999_________________
1,129
$1,000-$1,249______________
1, 366
$1,250-$1,499______________
1, 585
$i;500-$b749______________
1, 858
$1,750-$1,999______________
2, 244
$2,000-12,499______________
2, 726
$2,500-$2,999______________
3, 630
$3^000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over_____ __ _. _ 7,261
Types II and III
s 1, 950
All nonrelief families . ...
342
$0-$499___________________
627
$500-$749_________________
863
$750-$999_________________
1,124
$1,000-$1,249______________
1, 364
$1,250-$1,499______________
1, 598
$1,500-$1,749______________
1, 852
$1,750-$1,999______________
2,239
$2,000-$2,499______________
2, 695
$2,500-$2,999______________
3, 648
$3,000-$4,999______________
6, 521
$5,000 and over.
Types IV and V
s 2, 452
All nonrelief families.. ....
344
$0-$499___________________
634
$500-$749_________________
874
$750-$999_________________
1,131
$1,000-$1,249______________
1, 377
$1,250-$1,499______________
1, 626
$1,500-$1,749______________
1,875
$1,750-$1, 999______________
2,234
$2,000-$2,499______________
2, 738
$2,500-$2,999______________
3, 721
$3,000-$4,999______________
7,134
$5,000 and over____________
Types V I and VII
All nonrelief families--------- «1, 923
346
$0-$499___________________
627
$500-$749_________________
874
$750-$999_________________
1,128
$1,000-$1,249______________
1, 362
$1,250-$1,499______________
1, 607
$1,500-$1,749______________
1, 858
$1,750-$1,999_____________ _
2, 218
$2,000-$2,499______________
2,760
$2,500-$2,999______________
3, 677
$3,000-$4,999______________
7, 954 1
$5,000 and over____________
See footnotes at end of table.
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
All
sources
All
home
Rent as
sources Earnings2 (positive or sources (positive or pay
negative) 3
negative) 4
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
$1, 908
288
595
821
1,090
1, 308
1, 528
1, 800
2,159
2,590
3, 473
6, 905
$1,801
250
485
723
1,014
1,216
1,447
1, 726
2,098
2,489
3,307
6,230
$i07
38
110
98
76
92
81
74
61
101
166
675
$86
43
38
54
39
58
57
58
85
136
157
356
$84
40
33
54
39
58
55
52
85
136
156
349
$2
3
5
1, 890
328
621
859
1,113
1, 341
1, 564
1, 809
2,161
2, 584
3, 499
6, 280
1,839
299
603
834
1,090
1, 324
1, 531
1, 757
2,114
2, 487
3, 393
6, 058
51
29
18
25
23
17
33
52
47
97
106
222
60
14
6
4
11
23
34
43
78
111
149
241
58
12
5
4
11
22
32
42
77
108
149
241
2
2
1
2, 339
311
606
834
1,094
1, 316
1, 562
1,813
2,127
2, 598
3, 531
6, 792
2,246
273
559
781
1, 035
1, 271
1, 509
1, 764
2,080
2,513
3,401
6, 335
93
38
47
53
59
45
53
49
47
85
130
457
113
•33
28
40
37
61
64
62
107
140
190
342
111
31
27
40
36
58
62
60
105
137
186
335
2
2
1
1
3
2
2
2
3
4
7
1,863
346
623
861
1,114
1, 337
1, 573
1,823
2,141
2,647
3, 512
7,628
1,781
311
604
839
1,087
1, 272
1, 512
1, 774
2,078
2,578
3,368
6, 745
82
35
19
22
27
65
61
49
63
69
144
883
60
58
2
4
13
14
25
34
35
77
113
165
326
4
13
14
25
34
35
75
113
158
326
i
2
6
1
7
1
2
1
1
3
2
7
158
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
T a b l e 2B.— Sources of f a m ily in c o m e : N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by fa m ily typ e and
incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 —Continued
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Number of families h av in g of
income class and family type Number
families
Money income from—
Any
source
(1)
lypes V III and other
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499....................
$500-$749_.....................
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over--------
(3)
( 2)
444
5
6
21
26
26
30
37
65
56
123
49
Other
sources
(positive or
negative)
(4)
442
5
6
20
25
26
30
37
65
56
123
49
77
1
1
3
3
4
4
5
10
5
28
13
Nonmoney income from —
A ny
source
(5)
Owned
home
Rent as
(positive or pay
negative)
(7)
( 6)
182
3
2
4
3
5
7
23
25
77
33
176
3
6
2 _____
4
3
5
6
21
24
75
33
_________
_________
_________
1
2
1
2
..................
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such losses and such income. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
*Includes families with losses from owned homes as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
TABULAR SUMMARY
159
ATLANTA, GA.
2 B .— Sources of f a m ily in c o m e : N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources an d average am ount o f such in com e , by fa m ily typ e an d
incom e , 1 93 5-36 — Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class and family
type
Total
(1)
(2)
Types V III and other
All nonrelief families______ 8 $2,990
$0-$499____ _______________
348
$500-$749____ _____________
637
$750-$999_________________
909
$1,000-$1,249______________
1,136
$1,250-$1,499______________
1,370
$1,500-$1,749______________
1,634
$1,750-$1,999______________
1,860
$2,000-$2,499______________
2,238
$2,500-$2,999______________
2,781
$3,000-$4,999______________
3,778
$5,000 and over_________ _ 7,226
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources
All
All
home
Rent as
sources Earnings (positive or sources (positive or pay
negative)
negative)
(4)
(3)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
$2,873
284
637
896
1,116
1,358
1, 616
1,830
2,164
2,639
3,608
6,915
$2,774
272
622
838
1,046
1, 297
1, 565
1, 772
2,092
2,597
3,483
6, 655
$99
12
15
58
70
61
51
58
72
42
125
260
$117
64
(*)
20
12
18
30
74
142
170
311
$114
64
(*)
20
12
18
23
65
134
166
311
$3
7
9
8
4
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2B, whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned home.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, Jess
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
8 Median incomes were as follows* Families of type I, $1,789; families of types II and III, $1,760; families
of types IV and V, $2,139; families of types VI and VII, $1,577; families of types VIII and other, $2,554.
160
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
3.—Money earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source, by in com e , 1935—36
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families receiving net Average net money earn
money earnings from—
ings from i—
Income class
Number
of fami
lies
1
(2)
( )
All families________
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families-._
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749__._
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999-_$3,000-$3,499___.
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
Other
Roomers
work not
Indi
Indi
and
Any vidual Roomers
attribut All vidual
and
boarders
source earn boarders 2 able to sources earners and
other
ers
individ
work 3
uals
(4)
(5)
(7)
(3)
(6)
(8)
(9)
14,323 13,966 13, 829
1,918 1,790 1, 762
12,405 12,176 12,067
63
50
44
222
259
238
725
675
653
970
928
909
1,181 1,154 1,141
1,081 1,063 1,053
1,262 1, 245 1,237
1,279 1,264 1, 259
1, 077 1,075 1,073
924
928
923
1, 214 1, 207 1,204
789
788
787
586
582
582
330
329
329
188
188
186
354
349
348
68
68
68
51
49
49
2,187
247
1, 940
15
40
125
171
196
216
209
185
156
131
203
110
84
34
23
32
8
2
129 $1,807 $1, 776
632
30
617
99 1, 988 1, 953
2
139
116
6
308
288
532
8
558
14
791
766
9 1,055 1,027
17 1, 276 1,240
9 1, 501 1,466
11 1, 755 1, 725
5 1, 985 1, 951
7 2, 223 2,190
5 2, 507 2,463
1 2, 964 2,926
2 3,401 3, 353
3, 814 3, 776
1 4, 314 4, 276
2 5,310 5,269
7, 698 7,648
11, 665 11, 623
$31
15
35
23
20
26
25
28
36
35
30
34
33
44
38
48
38
30
48
51
42
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross in
come from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to in
dividuals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all families
from other work not attributable to individuals were $0.50 or less.
161
TABULAR SUMMARY
ATLANTA, GA.
N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by occupation and
incom e, 198 5-86
T able
3A.—Money earnings:
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving net Average net money earn
money earnings from—
ings from i—
Income class and occupa Number
of fami
tional group
lies
(1)
Wage earner
All families. _ ______________
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999_____
.. _
$3,000-$4,999_ _________ _
$5,000 and over_____ _____
Clerical
All families________________
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749____ ______________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over
Business and professional
All families____ _ _______
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749_____ _____________
$750-$999____ ______________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999__...........................
$5,000 and over_____ _______
Other
All families
(2)
Other
Roomers
not
Indi Roomers work
Indi
and
All vidual
Any vidual
attribut
and
boarders
source earners boarders2 able to sources earners and other
individ
w ork3
uals
(3)
(4)
(7)
(6)
(5)
(8)
(9)
4, 583
153
439
578
619
559
570
453
645
271
283
13
4, 583
153
439
578
619
559
570
453
645
271
283
13
4,583
153
439
578
619
559
570
453
645
271
283
13
766
18
62
91
107
104
85
74
117
53
54
1
47 $1, 513 $1, 487
5
338
329
4
621
608
10
846
829
4 1, 096 1,071
9 1,310 1, 282
6 1, 541 1, 517
5 1,782 1, 758
4 2,083 2, 052
2, 501 2,455
3,303 3,245
5,100 5,061
3,968
43
96
215
338
310
429
494
834
490
644
75
3,968
43
96
215
338
310
429
494
834
490
644
75
3,968
43
96
215
338
310
429
494
834
490
644
75
572
7
15
39
43
70
76
53
94
82
87
6
24
1
1
3
2
4
1
5
4
2
1
2,054
281
596
828
1, 078
1,311
1,532
1, 791
2,112
2, 544
3,350
5,680
2,023
263
578
806
1,061
1, 274
1, 493
1,769
2,085
2, 509
3,314
5, 613
31
18
18
22
17
37
39
22
27
35
36
67
3, 618
90
138
135
196
193
246
316
520
446
960
378
3, 618
90
138
135
196
193
246
316
520
446
960
378
3,509
68
116
116
183
183
238
311
517
443
957
377
602
30
48
41
46
42
48
58
76
68
110
35
28
2
3
1
3
4
2
1
4
3
3
2
2,650
265
531
740
1,023
1,240
1,461
1,741
2,107
2,515
3,451
6,629
2,598
216
451
658
959
1,175
1, 403
1,687
2,059'
2,466
3,410
6,502
52
49
80
82
64
65
58
54
48
49
41
37
236
7
7
23
23
$26
9
13
17
25
28
24
24
31
46
58
39
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross ipcome from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families which
had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from theip.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to in
dividuals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were $0.50 or less, for all occupations.
162
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
T able 3B.— M o n e y e a rn in g s : N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by fa m ily ty p e and
incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family
type
Number
of families
( 1)
(2)
Type I
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499__________ _____
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$6,000 and over________
Types II and III
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499................................
$500-$749............................
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-14,999___________
$5,000 and over________
Types I V and V
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499________________
$500-$749...........................
$750-$999..........................
$1,000-$1,249______ ____
$1,250-$1,499......................
$1,500-$1,749__________
$1,750-$1,999_....................
$2,000-$2,499........ .............
$2,500-$2,999......................
$3,000-$4,999__..................
$5,000 and over.................
Types V I and VII
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499...............................
$500-$749...........................
$750-$999............................
$1,000-$1,249........ .............
$1,250-$1,499.__................
$1,500-$1,749_....................
$1,750-$1,999......................
$2,000-^2,499_____ _____
$2,500-$2,939......................
$3,000-$4,999— ........ .
$5,000 and over.................
Other
Roomers
not
Indi Roomers work
Indi
and
Any vidual
attribut
All vidual
and
boarders
sources
able
to
source earners boarders
2 individ
earners and other
work 3
uals
(6)
(7)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(8)
(9)
3,175
131
209
264
347
253
332
331
527
296
404
81
3,037
114
175
236
330
241
320
325
524
294
401
77
2,963
95
162
226
323
232
315
321
521
293
399
76
520
29
36
56
54
58
56
49
83
44
48
7
18 $1,801 $1,761
4
250
216
2
485
449
2
723
685
1 1,014
976
3 1,216 1,158
1 1,447 1,403
2 1,726 1,700
2 2,098 2,055
1 2,489 2,451
3,307 3, 260
6,230 6,208
3,542
78
204
292
389
371
421
417
580
306
406
78
3,515
73
200
288
385
371
418
412
579
305
406
78
3,508
71
199
287
383
371
418
412
579
304
406
78
491
8
31
40
66
62
70
51
62
52
44
5
25
1
3
3
2
5
4
3
3
1
1,839
299
603
834
1,090
1,324
1,531
1,757
2,114
2,487
3,393
6,058
1,816
292
590
820
1,070
1,300
1,501
1,735
2,094
2,441
3,364
6,019
23
7
13
14
20
24
30
22
20
46
29
39
4,018
70
193
261
268
291
352
386
676
470
825
226
3,965
62
183
252
264
286
350
382
674
466
822
224
3,942
61
175
246
261
285
348
381
674
465
822
224
724
13
38
54
54
71
60
71
115
90
134
24
42
3
3
7
3
8
2
4
5
2
3
2
2,246
273
559
781
1,035
1, 271
1, 509
1,764
2,080
2, 513
3,401
6,335
2,202
256
523
749
1,002
1,226
1,470
1, 717
2,035
2,464
3,349
6,292
44
17
36
32
33
45
39
47
45
49
52
43
1,226
38
113
132
151
140
127
108
157
86
135
39
1, 217
34
111
132
150
139
127
108
157
86
135
38
1,214
34
111
130
149
139
127
108
157
86
135
38
151
5
20
17
19
23
21
9
18
6
9
4
11
1,781
311
604
839
1,087
1,272
1, 512
1, 774
2,078
2, 578
3,368
6,745
1, 762
302
593
823
1,068
1,254
1,496
1,761
2,060
2, 553
3,353
6,650
19
g
11
16
19
18
16
13
18
25
15
95
See footnotes at end of table.
Average net money earn
ings from 1—
1
2
1
2
2
2
1
$40
34
36
38
38
58
44
26
43
38
47
22
TABULAR SUMMARY
163
ATLANTA, GA.
T a b l e 3 B .— M o n e y e a rn in g s : N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by fa m ily ty p e and
incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 —Continued
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family
type
Number
of families
(1)
(2)
Types V III and other
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499____ ________________
$500-$749______ _____ ______
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
_.
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over______ ______
444
5
6
21
26
26
30
37
65
56
123
49
Indi Roomers
Any vidual
and
source earners
boarders
(3)
442
5
6
20
25
26
30
37
65
56
123
49
(4)
440
5
6
20
25
26
29
37
65
56
122
49
(5)
54
4
3
2
2
5
9
11
16
2
Average net money earn
ings from—
Other
Roomers
work not
Indi
and
attribut All vidual
boarders
able to sources earners and
other
individ
work
uals
(6)
(7)
(9)
(8)
3 $2, 774 $2, 744
272
272
622
622
1
838
830
1 1,046 1,025
1, 297 1,290
1, 565 1, 533
1, 772 1, 716
2,092 2,075
2, 597 2, 547
1 3,483 3,457
6, 655 6,604
$30
8
21
7
32
56
17
50
26
51
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross in
come from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expense). In addition, there were some families which
had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to individ
uals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief families
from other work not attributable to individuals were $0.50 or less for all family types.
164
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
4.— P rincipal earners: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners, by income, 1935—36 1
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
All families________
Relief families______
Nonrelief families.._
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
Income class
A ll2
Husbands
W ives
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
14,323
1,918
12, 405
63
259
725
970
1,181
1,081
1, 262
1, 279
1,077
928
1, 214
789
586
330
188
354
68
51
13,829
1,762
12,067
44
222
653
909
1,141
1,053
1,237
1,259
1,073
923
1, 204
787
582
329
186
348
68
49
12,435
1.412
11,023
38
191
599
815
1,047
965
1,131
1,170
987
846
1,082
720
530
299
171
319
65
48
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners3
507
155
352
4
19
22
43
36
31
37
35
27
21
38
21
8
4
4
2
Others
Male
(6)
Female
(7)
566
119
447
8
14
31
36
33
36
39
36
40
52
36
31
21
9
23
1
1
321
76
245
2
4
18
20
22
24
33
15
23
16
32
10
13
5
2
4
2
Average earnings of principal earners4
All >
Husbands
Wives
Othc‘rs
Male
Female
(13)
(14)
50
$1,172
$880
45
590
458
51
1. 326
1,011
28
(*)
39
264
331
47
492
395
49
589
620
50
713
820
51
819
868
51
1,019
970
52
1,165
1,120
52
1,192
1,053
52
1,308
1,210
52
1, 565
1, 222
52
1,603
1, 274
52
1,871
1,468
52
1,934
1,668
52
2,183
(*)
52
2,647
2,268
52
(*)
(*)
51
(*)
1 Includes 236 families classified in the occupational group “Other,” who are not included in tables 4A,
p. 165 to p. 167. These families had 7 principal earners.
2 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only one principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases in
which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
3 Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
4 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in columns
(3) through (7).
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(8)
All fam ilies... -----------------------Relief families_______ _________
Nonrelief fam ilies_____________
$0-$249 __________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-SI,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______ ____ _
$2,250-$2,499_______ ____ _
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,499_______________
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,499_.......... ....... .........
$4,500-$4,999_............................
$5,000-$7,499..............................
$7,500-$9,999..............................
$10,000 and over______ ____
(9)
(10)
$1, 611
590
1, 760
162
321
567
774
997
1,173
1, 369
1,611
1,754
1,957
2,109
2, 453
2,780
3,095
3,477
4,466
6,749
11,067
(11)
$1, 682
612
1,819
165
326
575
792
1,020
1,204
1,408
1,648
1,806
2,019
2,185
2,533
2,877
3,214
3,610
4,639
6,952
11,037
(12)
$830
445
999
130
293
508
622
738
834
894
1,075
1,181
1,256
1,418
1, 759
2,003
2,141
1,599
(*)
TABULAR SUMMARY
165
ATLANTA, GA.
T able 4A.— P rincipal earn ers: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners, by occupation and income, 1935-36
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
OCCUPATIONAL GROUP: W AGE E A R N E R
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
( 1)
( 2)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-81,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-82,499________
$2,500-82,999________
$3,000-84,999________
$5,000 and over_____
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
4,583
153
439
578
619
559
570
453
645
271
283
13
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________
$500-8749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,2£0-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-81,999________
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over_____
All i
4 583
153
439
578
619
559
570
453
645
271
283
13
All
Husbands
Wives
10)
(ID
(12)
$1, 286
318
582
783
998
1,162
1,360
1,594
1,777
2,010
2, 287
2,754
$1, 320
323
592
803
1,021
1,190
1, 395
1,621
1, 816
2,058
2,354
3,021
$619
295
497
585
666
757
633
893
938
(*)
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 164.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Male
(6)
Female
(7)
184
5
10
15
20
21
18
17
28
20
26
4
40
2
9
8
5
5
4
1
4
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners
(
50
36
47
49
50
51
51
51
52
52
52
51
121
15
20
29
19
13
13
5
4
2
1
4, 238
131
400
526
575
520
535
430
609
248
255
9
Others
Others
Male
(13)
$1, 097
294
429
620
763
827
997
1,172
1,198
1, 505
1,691
2,152
Female
(14)
$611
(*)
516
488
603
626
705
(*)
775
(*)
(*)
166
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
T able 4A.— P rincipal earners: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners, by occupation and income, 1985-86— Continued
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
OCCUPATIONAL GROUP: CLERICAL
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499-_._____________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over________________
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
3, 968
43
96
215
338
310
429
494
834
490
644
75
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families___________
$(>-$499________________________
$500-$749___________ __________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999____ ______________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over________________
A ll1
51
32
48
48
50
52
51
52
52
52
52
52
173
2
1
11
15
15
21
25
34
26
22
1
Male
(6)
Female
(7)
180
2
2
13
14
9
13
14
35
20
49
9
166
2
7
11
15
18
26
12
28
24
18
5
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
Husbands
Wives
(10)
(11)
(12)
$1, 709
255
561
779
1,012
1,184
1,373
1,626
1,854
2,039
2,507
3, 825
$1, 787
264
567
799
1,048
1,232
1,433
1, 676
1,940
2,152
2,644
4,188
$1,154
(*)
(*)
708
823
875
1,023
1,166
1,179
1,384
1,700
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 164.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
3,449
37
86
180
294
268
369
443
737
420
555
60
3, 968
43
96
215
338
310
429
494
834
490
644
75
Others
Others
Male
(13)
$1, 342
(*)
(*)
626
603
887
1,064
1,341
1,262
1, 570
1,720
2,561
Female
(14)
$1,052
(*)
509
694
867
874
962
1,067
1,151
1,146
1,420
2,210
TABULAR SUMMARY
167
Atlanta , ga .
T able 4A.— P rincipal earners: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wivest and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners, by occupation and income, 1935-86— Continued
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
OCCUPATIONAL GROUP: BUSINESS A N D PROFESSIONAL
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
ft)
(2)
All nonrelief fam ilies...............
$0-$499_.______________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999_________________ ____
$1,000-$1,249..............................
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749...............................
$1,750-$1,999______ ____________
$2,000-$2,499_________________ _
$2,500-$2,999__________ _____ _
$3,000-$4,999______ ____________
$5,000 and over_____________ ..
Husbands
W ives
(3)
(4)
(5)
3,618
90
138
135
196
193
246
316
520
446
960
378
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499_________ ______________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999__________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________
$5,000 and over________________
A1U
51
44
48
49
50
51
51
51
52
52
52
52
3,509
68
116
116
183
183
238
311
517
443
957
377
-12
Male
(6)
58
6
1
3
2
3
3
5
10
10
14
1
Female
(7)
83
1
2
3
2
3
5
8
13
12
22
12
39
2
2
1
2
1
3
2
7
7
11
1
Average earnings of principal earners3
All
Husbands
Wives
(10)
(11)
(12)
$2,440
267
511
721
967
1,191
1,384
1,613
1,926
2,247
3,085
5,923
$2, 490
270
520
730
968
1,199
1, 396
1,647
1,962
2,295
3,142
6,014
$1,329
249
(*)
659
(*)
962
1,128
801
1,442
1,497
2,059
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 164.
‘Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
78078°—39-
3, 329
59
111
109
177
176
227
296
487
414
910
363
Others
Others
Male
(13)
$1,802
(*)
(*)
593
(*)
1,103
985
845
1,347
1,654
2,167
3,778
Female
(14)
$1, 247
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1,391
(*)
1,178
1,486
1,518
(*)
168
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A T L A N T A , G A.
T a b l e 4B.— Principal earners: N u m ber a n d average y e a rly ea rn in g s o f p r in c ip a l
ea rn ers, classified as h u sban ds, w ives, a n d others, w ith w eeks o f em p lo ym e n t of
p r in c ip a l earners, by fa m ily ty p e a n d in com e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY T Y PE I
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families. . _ __ __
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749_____ _______________
$750-$999_____ _______________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499. _ _______________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over _____ _
3,175
131
209
264
347
253
332
331
527
296
404
81
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families _ ______
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over______ _ _ _ _ _
51
42
48
50
50
51
52
52
52
52
52
52
All 1
Husbands
W ives
(3)
(4)
(5)
2, 963
95
162
226
323
232
315
321
521
293
399
76
Others
Male
(6)
144
11
8
18
16
14
14
13
19
14
17
2,818
84
154
207
307
218
301
308
502
279
382
76
Female
(7)
^1
*1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
Husbands
Wives
(10)
CD
(12)
$1, 724
293
565
770
1, 007
1,182
1, 397
1, 631
1,889
2,166
2,866
6, 431
$1, 760
294
569
788
1, 017
1,206
1, 416
1, 653
1,913
2,198
2, 906
6, 431
$1, 030
277
497
580
818
797
987
1,104
1, 248
1, 531
1,956
Others
Male
(13)
Female
(14)
(*)
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 164.
* This individual was a member of the family for less than 27 weeks. His presence in the family, there
fore, was not inconsistent with the classification of the family as type I. See glossary for further explana
tion of family types.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
169
ATLAN TA, GA.
T
4B.—Principal earners: N um ber and average yearly earnings of 'principal
earners , classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of em ploym en t of
p rin c ip a l earners, by fa m ily type and incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 —Continued
able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY TYPES II A N D III
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
( 1)
( 2)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750~$1,999________
$2,000~$2,499________
$2,50O-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over_____
Income class
( 8)
(9)
$500-$749__........
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249—
$1,250-$1,499 —
$1,500-$1,749—
$1,750-$1,999...
$2,000-$2,499_ —
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$4,999 —
$5,000 and over.
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
3, 542
78
204
292
389
371
421
417
580
306
406
78
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
All nonrelief families.
All1
51
38
49
50
51
51
51
52
52
52
52
52
Male
Female
(f i)
(7)
74
8
2
6
8
7
5
8
14
10
6
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
Husbands
( 10)
(ID
$1,778
313
589
820
1, 056
1,246
1,472
1, 711
2,032
2,342
3, 258
5, 928
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 164.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
3,434
63
197
281
375
364
413
404
565
294
400
78
3, 508
71
199
287
383
371
418
412
579
304
406
78
Others
$1, 794
318
591
822
1,062
1,254
1,478
1,724
2, 051
2, 376
3, 278
5. 928
Wives
(
12)
$1, 024
278
(*) 731
766
819
1, 054
1, 303
1, 308
1,938
Others
Male
(13)
Female
(14)
170
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
T
4B.—Principal earners: N um ber and average yea rly earnings o f p rin c ip a l
earners , classified as h usbands , w ives , and others , w ith weeks of em ploym en t of
p rin c ip a l earners , by fa m ily typ e an d in com e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 —Continued
able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY T Y PES IV A N D V
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499 .......................................
$500-$749_______ ______________
$750-$999___________ _____ ____
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___ _______________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over
- _ __
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
3,942
61
175
246
261
285
348
381
674
465
822
224
4,018
70
193
261
268
291
352
386
676
470
825
226
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
( 8)
(9)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749-----------$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over_____
All i
51
115
3
10
17
10
9
14
13
14
14
11
Male
(6)
Female
(7)
324
g
11
26
30
21
31
28
50
45
63
11
182
6
18
16
19
17
22
13
32
21
153
Average earnings of principal earners3
All
Husbands
Wives
( 10)
( 11)
( 12)
$1,834
274
534
716
903
1,104
1,258
1, 511
1,698
1,968
2,599
5,294
$1,960
278
549
745
954
1,145
1,320
1, 570
1,776
2,070
2,693
5,410
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 164.
3,321
44
136
187
202
238
281
327
578
385
733
210
Others
$956
256
560
650
615
909
855
1,016
1,098
1,369
1, 679
Others
Male
(13)
$1,332
264
389
627
712
910
1, 041
1,212
1,305
1, 600
1,950
3,814
Female
(14)
$992
272
492
590
806
872
1, 032
1,141
1,151
1.278
1,425
2,637
TABULAR SUMMARY
171
ATLANTA, GA.
T a b l e 1 8 . —Principal earners: N um ber and average yea rly earnings of p rin c ip a l
earners, classified as h u sbands, w ives , and others, w ith weeks of em ploym en t of
p rin c ip a l earner s, by fa m ily ty p e an d incom e, 1 9 8 5 -8 6 —Continued
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined!
FAM ILY TY PES VI A N D VII
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749____________ ____ ____
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749_______ ___________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499______ ____ _______
$2,500-$2,999__________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________
$5,000 and over_________ _____ _
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
1,214
34
111
130
149
139
127
108
157
86
135
38
1, 226
38
113
132
151
140
127
108
157
86
135
39
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 3
( 8)
(9)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749......................
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,499..........
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$4,999_______
$5,000 and over--------
A1U
50
Male
(6)
13
1
2
1
2
1
4
1
1
Female
(7)
42
15
2
1
1
6
3
5
6
12
6
1
1
4
2
1
1
2
3
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
Husbands
( 10)
(ID
$1,556
310
586
795
1, Oil
1,146
1, 334
1,646
1,888
2,162
2,737
5.285
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 164.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1,144
33
107
127
145
128
118
101
150
84
120
31
Others
$1, 577
318
593
803
1,022
1,177
1,381
1,665
1,926
2,185
2,882
5,813
Wives
(
12)
$795
(*)
8(*)
(*)
(*)
(
600
Others
Male
(13)
Female
(14)
$1,432
(•)
(*)
(•) 850
879
1,406
1,192
1,560
2,937
(*)
(*)
O
(*)
666
(*)
(*)1,627
172
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
T
4B.—Principal earners: N u m b e r a n d avera ge y e a r ly e a rn in g s o f p r in c ip a l
e a r n e r s , c la ssifie d a s h u sb a n d s, w ive s, a n d o th ers, w ith w eek s o f e m p lo y m e n t o f
p r in c ip a l ea rn ers, b y f a m i ly ty p e a n d in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
a b l e
[ W h it e n o n re lie f fa m ilie s in c lu d in g h u sb a n d and w ife , b o th n a tiv e b o rn : A l l oc cup ationa l g ro u p s co m b ine d]
F A M IL Y
TY P E S
V III A N D
O TH E R
N u m b e r of p rin c ip a l ea rne rs
Incom e class
1
( )
N u m b e r of
fa m ilie s
2
( )
A l l n o n re lie f fa m ilie s.
444
$0-$499________________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,749_________
$1,750-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,499_________
$2,500-$2,999_________
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and o v e r______
5
O th e rs
A ll i
H u sb a n d s
W iv e s
(3)
(4)
(5)
Fe m a le
( 6)
(7)
306
440
6
21
M a le
80
20
2
25
26
29
37
65
56
26
26
30
37
65
56
123
49
3
9
1
6
9
122
12
49
3
A verag e e a rn in g s o f p rin c ip a l e a rne rs 3
Inco m e class
( 8)
A verage
w eeKs oi
e m p lo y
m e n t of
p rin c ip a l
e a rne rs 2
(9)
O th e rs
A ll
H u sb a n d s
W iv e s
GO)
GD
(12)
A l l n o n re lie f fa m ilie s ..
51
$1, 774
$2, 023
$0-$499_________________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and o v e r________
37
49
47
47
49
52
49
51
52
52
52
211
487
719
871
987
1,072
1,254
1, 328
1,637
1,982
4, 442
211
492
767
890
1,121
1,189
1, 361
1,480
1, 809
2,183
5, 247
F o r fo o tn o te s 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of ta b le 4 on p. 164.
*A vera ges n o t co m p uted fo r fe w e rth a n 3 cases.
$1, 228
M a le
Fe m a le
(13)
(14)
$1, 262
$1, 113
(*)
708
729
741
(*)
(*)
(*)
1, 520
(*)
748
1,143
1, 338
1, 563
2, 177
641
(*)
724
878
(*)
1,047
1, 104
1, 449
1,540
TABULAR SUMMARY
173
ATLANTA, GA.
5.—Number of earners in family: N u m ber of fa m ilies w ith specified
num ber of in d ivid u a l earners , fa m ily relation sh ip of sole earners , and average
num ber of su p p lem en tary earners per fa m ily , by incom e , 1935—86
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Income class
Number of families with individual earners—
Families
_____ with
more Average
One only
than one number
earner as
of
Num
percent- supple
ber of
mentary
fami
Other
Four
a&
e
or families earners
Any
Two Three more
lies
with any per
family Hus- Wife
indi family 2
mem- band
Fe
vidual
ber
Male male
earner 1
2
( 1)
All families---------Relief families____
Nonrelief families—
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-41,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-41,999____
$2,000-42,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,500-43,999____
$4,000-14,499____
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-47,499____
$7,500-$9,999____
$10,000 and over.
( )
(3)
14, 323 9, 773
1, 918 1, 228
12, 405 8, 545
63
40
192
259
725
553
744
970
924
1,181
790
1, 081
1,262
933
953
1, 279
758
1, 077
634
928
1, 214
711
789
447
586
320
179
330
188
93
354
199
42
68
51
33
(4)
(5)
9, 360
1, 066
8, 294
35
169
533
701
890
767
907
934
743
625
698
438
316
176
91
196
42
33
178
( 6)
154
47
107
(7)
( 8)
81 3, 154
26 421
55 2,733
4
26
93
142
193
228
270
255
251
219
379
253
182
85
48
79
15
11
(9)
709
( 10)
623
193
27
166
4
7
19
22
32
32
41
52
54
92
74
58
51
30
45
7
3
4
2
3
2
10
12
16
22
13
22
14
15
25
4
2
86
(I D
( 12)
29
30
29
9
14
15
18
19
25
25
24
29
31
41
43
45
46
50
43
33
0.38
.38
.37
.09
. 15
. 16
.2 1
.2 1
.2 8
.27
.29
.3 6
.4 1
. 52
. 56
.6 3
.71
.8 3
.72
.47
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10) by column (4) of table 3
on p. 160.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 160.
ATLANTA, GA.
T a ble 6. — Sole and supplementary earners: Number of fam ilies with individual earners; number and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands , wives , and others; and average earnings of fam ily from supplem entary earners; by incom e , 1935-86
K
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
Num
ber of
fam
ilies
(2)
One only
Any
(3)
All families_________________________ 14, 323 13,829
Relief families____________ _____ ___ 1, 918 1, 762
Nonrelief families___________________ 12,405 12, 067
$0-$249_________________________
63
44
$250-$499________ _______ _______
259
222
$500-$749_______________________
725
653
$750-$999_______________________
970
909
$1,000-$1,249________ ___________ 1,181 1,141
$1,250-$1,499____________________ 1,081 1, 053
$1,500-$1,749____________________ 1, 262 1,237
$1,750-$1,999____________________ 1, 279 1, 259
$2,000-$2,249____________________ 1, 077 1, 073
$2,250-$2,499____________________
928
923
$2,50O-$2,999____________________ 1, 214 1,204
$3,000-$3,499____________________
789
787
$3,500-$3,999____________________
586
582
$4,000-$4,499____________________
330
329
$4,500-$4,999____ ____ ___________
188
186
354
$5,000-$7,499____________________
348
$7,500-$9,999____________________
68
68
51
$10,000 and over________________
49
Any
family Hus
member band
(6)
(4)
9, 773
1,228
8,545
40
192
553
744
924
790
933
953
758
634
711
447
320
179
93
199
42
33
9, 360
1,066
8,294
35
169
533
701
890
767
907
934
743
625
698
438
316
176
91
196
42
33
Number of supplementary earners
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Others 4
More
than
one3
All
(6)
(7)
4,056
534
3, 522
4
30
100
165
217
263
304
306
315
289
493
340
262
150
93
149
26
16
5,191
678
4,513
4
34
107
192
244
301
340
371
392
379
631
442
369
235
154
252
43
23
Hus
bands Wives
(8)
762
148
614
1
4
31
36
48
53
65
60
53
51
84
45
35
20
8
17
2
1
Others 5
All
Hus
bands Wives
Male
Fe
male
00
GO)
(11)
(12)
(13)
1,469
124
1, 345
1
11
35
71
103
115
114
124
131
119
182
141
79
53
26
34
3
3
1, 702
252
1, 450
2
12
33
56
59
80
103
112
110
114
206
141
128
79
61
118
21
15
1,258
154
1,104
$604
213
663
58
93
147
199
300
348
460
473
553
595
718
853
941
970
1,017
1.231
1, 460
2,198
$595
244
680
(*)
77
174
229
340
424
505
567
674
666
824
1, 026
1,138
1, 065
1, 590
1, 704
(*)
(*)
7
8
29
34
53
58
75
98
95
159
115
127
83
59
83
17
4
Male
Fe
male
(14)
(15)
(16)
$650
204
691
(*)
106
158
212
313
388
506
546
620
708
855
1,018
1,127
1,193
1,169
1, 376
1, 680
2,023
$572
217
633
(*)
74
102
191
264
273
382
368
453
538
608
690
860
889
981
1,247
1, 378
2,339
$601
183
659
117
181
144
265
297
456
434
509
484
647
782
851
882
909
1,052
1, 228
1,450
1 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in the preceding section: “Number of supplementary earners.”
3 Averages in this column are based on the number of families in each class, column (2).
8 Families that have supplementary earners.
4 Includes 38 males and 1 female under 16 years of age.
5 Average earnings of persons under 16 years of age amounted to: Males, $90.
^Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supple
mentary
earners 8
(17)
$219
75
241
4
12
22
39
62
97
124
137
201
243
373
478
592
691
833
876
895
991
.FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Number of families with indi
vidual earners
ATLANTA, GA.
6 A . — Sole and supplementary earners: N u m ber o f fa m ilie s w ith in d iv id u a l ea rn ers, n u m ber a n d average ea rn in g s of s u p p le m e n ta ry
earners classified as h u sb an d s, w ives, a n d others; and average earn in gs o f fa m ily fr o m su p p le m e n ta ry earn ers; by o ccu pation a n d in com e,
T able
1 9 8 5 -8 6
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Income class and occupational group
Num
ber of
fam
ilies
(1)
(2)
Number of families with
individual earners
Number of supplementary earners
Any
One
only
More
than
one 3
All
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Others4
Hus Wives
Fe
bands
Male male
(9)
(10)
(7)
(8)
Average earnings of supplementary
Average
earners 1
earnings
per fam
Others 5
ily from
Hus Wives
supple
All bands
Fe
mentary
Male male earners2
(13)
(14)
(15)
(12)
(16)
(ID
$529
91
183
222
326
427
556
499
689
785
945
(*)
$505
63
96
189
240
270
381
581
494
649
806
1, 276
$537
112
191
167
282
281
459
420
471
642
831
933
$199
11
26
47
74
121
156
163
• 272
445
959
2, 307
788
(*)
112
160
237
326
464
584
638
903
1,155
1, 618
678
(*)
(*)
169
285
305
397
309
501
596
890
1, 246
737
(*)
(*)
138
234
285
517
493
558
668
837
1,174
314
8
16
28
49
91
120
142
231
468
802
1,784
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
Wage earner
All nonrelief families. .................................................. 4, 583 4, 583 3,217 1,366 1, 750
197
628
410 $522 $526
515
$0-$499_______________________________________
20
4
153
153
135
6
86
87
4
18
6
$500-$749_____________________________________
439
73
23
5
155
179
439
371
22
68
23
$750-$999_______ ____ _____ ____________________ 578
130
21
241
578
467
111
24
35
208
50
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
148
619
40
19
395
619
489
130
23
66
308
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
189
559
37
444
395
164
24
51
358
559
77
$1,500-$1,749__________________________ _______
186
584
570
67
33
479
21
65
570
410
160
$1,750-$1,999_______________ ____ ______________
167
606
65
42
453
323
15
453
130
443
45
321
$2,000-$2,499____________ _____ ________________
645
24
536
645
413
232
120
87
546
90
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
173
271
136
135
17
66
51
271
39
697
848
$3,000-$4,999_________________ _______ _________
104
283
76
207
317
21
139
856 1,093
283
53
$5,000 and over_________ ____________________
2
16
13
2
11
7 1,153 (*)
13
26
1
Clerical
All nonrelief families___ _________ ____ ________ 3, 968 3, 968 2,665 1,303 1, 704
315
732
704
443
413
533
$0-$499__________________________________ . . .
43
1
38
5
5
2
69 (*)
43
1
1
$500-$749________________________________ . . .
96
84
4
96
12
12
132
200
6
1
1
$750-$999_______________________ ____ ____ . . .
215
215
32
35
4
183
10
169
193
11
10
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
338
338
281
57
63
22
21
283
13
7
263
$1,250-$1,499____________ ______ ______ _____ _
310
310
238
72
82
26
19
11
344
416
26
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
429
429
326
111
36
34
27
14
465
496
103
$1,750-$1,999__________ ___________ ____________
494
494
375
119
136
38
53
26
19
514
569
$2,000-$2,499__________________________________
834
314
834
62
734
580
254
123
61
68
613
$2,500-$2,999__________ _______________________
490
232
311
49
96
93
73
737
783
490
258
$3,000-$4,999________________ ______ ___________
644
644
364
531
60
151
151
169
971 1,105
280
$5,000 and over________________________________
75
104
75
22
53
7
11
40
46 1, 287 1,756
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 174.
4Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Wage earner families, 19 males and no females; clerical families, 5 males and no females.
5 Average earnings of persons under 16 years of age were as follows: Wage earner families, males, $57; clerical families, males, $242.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
I— 1
O'*
•<!
ATLANTA, GA.
6A.— Sole and supplementary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d ivid u a l earners, num ber and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands, wives, and others; and average earnings of fa m ily from su pplem en tary earners; by occupation and incom e,
1 93 5-36 —Continued
T able
Income class and occupational group
(1)
Num
ber of
fam
ilies
(2)
Business and professional
A 11nonrelief families__________________ _____ _ 3,618
90
$0-$499
_____ ______________________ 138
$500-$749_____________________________________
135
$750-$999_^___________________________________
196
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
193
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
246
$1,500-$1,749_________________ ______________
316
$1,750-$1,999 _________________________________
520
$2,000-$2,499___________ ______________________
446
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________________________
960
378
$5,000 and o v e r .-________ __________ ____ _
Other
236
All nonrelief families_______ _______ _ ________
Number of families with
individual earners
Any
One
only
More
than
one
All
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
3, 509
68
116
116
183
183
238
311
517
443
957
377
2, 657
58
96
94
153
156
197
2.54
399
317
683
250
852
10
20
22
30
27
41
57
118
126
274
127
1,058
12
22
27
33
30
43
68
136
147
352
188
7
6
1
1
Hus
bands Wives
(7)
102
5
2
3
3
8
7
18
18
27
11
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 174.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Business and professional, 7 males and 1 female.
5 Average earnings of males under 16 years of age were as follows: Business and professional, $110.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
Average earnings of supplementary
earners
Number of supplementary earners
(8)
Others
Male
(9)
296
4
6
10
16
12
15
26
37
47
95
2$
1
379
6
9
11
6
10
9
21
43
47
119
98
Fe
male
GO)
281
2
2
4
8
5
11
14
38
35
111
51
All
(11)
786
107
130
194
335
292
360
464
548
701
910
1, 371
(*)
Hus
bands Wives
(12)
901
131
(*)
331
345
338
471
629
911
1,141
2,195
Others
(13)
(14)
Fe
male
(15)
800
107
108
221
361
273
379
550
678
815
1, 070
1, 405
793
90
130
220
385
224
343
400
494
576
765
1, 437
723
(*)
(*)
25
250
438
365
395
446
609
874
1,048
(*)
Male
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supple
mentary
earners
(16)
230
14
21
39
56
45
63
100
143
231
334
682
(**)
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
^
ATLANTA, GA,
6B.—Sole and supplementary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d ividu a l earners; num ber and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands, w ives , and others; and average earnings of fa m ily from su pplem en tary earners; by fa m ily type and incom e ,
1 9 8 5 -8 6
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Income class and family type
(2)
Number of families with
individual earners
Any
One More
than
only • one
3
All
(3)
(4)
(6)
(5)
Hus
bands Wives
(7)
(8)
Type I
All nonrelief fam ilies.. _ . . . _________ ______ 3,175 2,963 2,337
92
626
629
528
$0-$499______________________________________
1
92
3
2
95
3
131
$500-$749_____________________________________
162
13
149
13
4
9
209
$750-$999_____________________________________
200
20
264
226
26
26
5
$1,000-$1,249___________________________ . . . .
42
323
42
10
32
347
281
$1,250-$1,499_________________________________
232
185
47
10
253
47
36
$1,500-$1,749_________________________________
332
315
262
53
53
10
43
11
$1,750-$1,999_________________________________
321
255
66
66
55
331
$2,000-$2,499_________________________________
521
393
112
527
128
129
16
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
293
296
197
96
96
11
83
$3,000-$4,999__________________________________
404
143
399
256
145
14
127
$5,000 and over_______________________________
9
76
67
9
9
81
Types II and III
All nonrelief fam ilies.. _________ ______ ______ 3, 542 3, 508 3,165
343
280
345
56
$0-$499_______________________________________
78
8
8
6
71
63
2
$500-$749_____________________________________
204
199
18
2
181
18
16
$750-$999_____________________________________
292
20
20
287
3
267
16
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
389
342
41
42
383
6
35
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
371
371
323
48
48
6
38
32
32
3
29
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
421
418
386
$1,750-$l,999_________________________________
417
412
35
35
8
26
377
580
$2,000-$2,499_________________________________
55
56
12
43
524
579
42
9
32
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
304
262
42
306
34
$3,000-$4,999 ______________________________
39
39
5
406
406
367
5
5
51
$5,000 and over _____________ ______ ___________
78
78
73
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 174.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Families of types II and III, 2 males and no females.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
Others4
Male Female
(10)
(9)
3
6
I
1
I
1
1
1
3
6
3
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
All
(11)
Average
earnings
per family
from
Others
suppleHus
mentary
bands Wives
Male Female earners 2
(15)
(12)
(13)
(16)
(H)
$768
154
182
260
316
403
477
599
766
945
1,193
1,586
$716
$785
^224
240
318
520
473
680
891
1, 052
1,224
^163
270
315
373
478
583
753
948
1, 212
1, 586
561
68
179
186
275
410
484
533
651
830
1,091
1,374
695
(*)
(*)
283
361
542
433
684
794
987
1,359
547
70
168
167
262
414
489
502
623
805
1, 052
1, 374
$184
$405
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
147
141
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
565
231
(*)
(*)
(*)
$152
4
11
26
38
75
76
120
187
306
428
176
55
7
16
13
30
53
37
45
63
114
105
88
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Num
ber
of
fami
lies
ATLANTA, GA.
T a b l e 6B.—Sole and supplementary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d ividu a l earners; num ber and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands, wives, and others; and average earnings of fa m ily fro m su pplem en tary earners; by fa m ily type and incom e,
1 9 3 5 -3 6 —Continued
Income class and family type
(1)
Num
ber
of
fami
lies
(2)
Types IV and V
All nonrelief families_____ ____________________ 4,018
70
$0-$499____________ __________________________
193
$500-$749___________________ _____ ____________
261
$750-$999_____________________ ____ ___________
$1,000-$1,249________________________ ____ ____
268
291
$1,250-$1,499______________________________ _
352
$1,500-$1,749____________________________ _____
386
$1,750-$1,999__________________________________
676
$2,000-$2,499______________________ ___________
470
$2,500-$2,999_________________________ ____ _
$3,000-$4,999________________________ _________
825
226
$5,000 and over_______________________________
Types V iand VII
1,226
All nonrelief fa m ilie s..________________ ____
38
$0-$499
___________________ ____ _______
113
$500-$749_____________________________________
132
$750-$999_____________________________________
151
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
140
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
127
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
108
$1,750-$1,999________ ____ ____________ ______ _
157
$2,000-$2,499__________________________________
86
$2,500-12,999__________________________________
135
$3,000-$4,999__________________________________
39
$5,000 and over------------------------------------- ----------
Number of families with
individual earners
Average earnings of supplementary
earners
Number of supplementary earners
Others
Average
earnings
per family
Others
from
Hus
supple
bands Wives
mentary
Male Female earners
(12)
(14)
(13)
(15)
(16)
Any
One
only
More
than
one
All
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
3,942
61
175
246
261
285
348
381
674
465
822
224
2,049
48
123
157
171
171
190
222
341
194
325
107
1,893
13
52
89
90
114
158
159
333
271
497
117
2,393
14
57
103
104
134
176
192
427
349
676
161
352
2
21
24
28
24
39
34
59
54
57
10
422
2
7
23
25
29
27
33
82
57
115
22
888
5
22
35
28
43
72
69
152
120
254
88
731
5
7
21
23
38
38
56
134
118
250
41
$672
84
130
186
317
314
455
457
543
696
927
1,467
$676
(*)147
227
352
353
509
558
638
793
1,183
2,438
$701
(*)153
194
319
362
544
513
570
789
1,000
1, 517
$670
45
92
188
316
273
381
384
521
646
873
1, 513
$655
116
178
128
272
298
477
453
508
658
889
1,103
$400
17
38
74
123
144
228
227
343
517
759
1,045
1, 214
34
111
130
149
139
127
108
157
86
135
38
905
26
98
109
119
103
91
88
124
50
78
19
309
8
13
21
30
36
36
20
33
36
57
19
473
9
14
27
34
45
44
32
57
58
106
47
40
91
2
3
12
11
12
14
6
6
7
16
2
210
5
7
8
14
17
13
18
24
36
44
24
132
2
1
5
8
8
9
6
24
14
37
18
571
102
138
202
310
359
466
388
471
578
786
1,246
622
550
(*)
101
210
454
416
552
485
640
721
972
C)
569
87
116
204
215
306
417
393
476
524
253
1,351
574
(*)
(*)
177
292
343
296
361
410
619
728
1,060
220
24
17
41
70
115
161
115
171
390
617
1,502
Hus
bands Wives
(7)
(8)
3
2
1
8
8
2
3
1
9
3
All
Male Female
(9)
(10)
(11)
203
(*)
(*)
404
587
(*)
583
(*)854
1, 710
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
00-
Types V III and others
All nonrelief families_________________________
$0-$499_____________________________________ _
$500-$749_____________ ______ _________________
$750-$999____________ ________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________________ ______
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________________
$2,000-$2,499__________ _______________________
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________________________
$5,000 and over_______________________________
444
5
6
21
26
26
30
37
65
56
123
49
440
5
6
20
25
26
29
37
65
56
122
49
89
3
2
11
11
8
4
11
10
8
13
8
351
2
4
9
14
18
25
26
55
48
109
41
673
4
5
16
22
27
35
46
102
86
234
96
74
1
2
3
5
5
5
14
9
23
7
24
1
4
7
3
7
2
343
4
4
12
17
17
18
24
47
48
no
42
232
2
2
5
11
13
34
26
94
45
650
76
163
189
220
292
426
371
475
592
783
1,101
669
(*)
(*)
300
468
451
365
467
556
913
1,292
646
(*)
680
545
387
842
(*)
590
76
134
194
220
263
362
312
433
594
749
1,084
732
(*)
(*)
217
512
387
522
626
786
1,104
984
61
136
144
186
303
496
461
745
910
1,489
2,158
TABULAE SUMMARY
Tor footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6, on p. 174.
* Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Families of types IV and V, 15 males and 1 female; families of types VI and VII, 12 males and no females; families of types
V III and other, 2 males and no females.
5 Average earnings of males under 16 years of age were as follows: Families of types IV and V, $92; families of types VI and VII, $99.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
CD
T able
7 .—
Earnings
of
supplementary earners:
ATLANTA, GA.
N u m ber of su p p lem e n ta ry earners w ith ea rn in g s of specified a m o u n t , by fa m ily in com e ,
1 9 3 5 -3 6
Income class
(1)
All fam ilies___ ________ .
Relief families- _______
Nonrelief families_________
$0-$249_______________
$250-$499_____________
$500-$749_____________
$750-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499__________
$1,500-$1,749__________
$1,750-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,249__________
$2,250-$2,499._________
$2,500-$2,999 ______
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999 _____
$4,000-$4,499_____ __ __
$4,500-$4,999__________
$5,000-$7,499__________
$7,500-$9,999__________
$10,000 and over______
Number Average
of families earnings
with any of supple
supple
Any Under $50-$99 $100mentary mentary
$199
earners earners amount $50
(6)
(5)
(7)
(4)
(3)
(2 )
4, 056
534
3, 522
4
30
100
165
217
263
304
306
315
289
493
340
262
150
93
149
26
16
$604
213
663
58
93
147
199
300
348
460
473
553
595
718
853
941
970
1,017
1,231
1,460
2,198
5,191
678
4, 513
4
34
107
192
244
301
340
371
392
379
631
442
369
235
154
252
43
23
314
139
175
1
11
23
23
18
18
10
19
13
11
n
4
4
4
4
1
332
122
210
3
8
14
29
18
25
21
29
16
12
20
8
2
2
1
2
Number of supplementary earners with earnings of—
$200$299
$300$399
$400$499
$500$599
$600$699
$700$799
$800$899
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
( 12 )
(13)
(14)
555
153
402
438
96
342
14
36
37
47
48
38
37
42
22
30
14
14
11
8
2
1
1
1
24
52
34
38
27
30
31
31
37
11
10
2
5
7
2
432
68
364
10
44
46
40
31
36
28
29
38
26
15
11
5
4
1
331
34
297
312
20
292
466
14
452
513
12
501
7
38
43
33
37
28
37
30
18
15
4
3
4
29
32
53
30
24
32
36
23
16
10
2
5
14
52
64
50
62
57
68
30
20
13
11
10
1
5
57
64
55
56
98
61
35
26
17
20
7
$900- $1,000- $1,500- $2,000
and
$999 $1,499 $1,999 over
(17)
(18)
(16)
(15)
188
363
690
195
1
194
6
20
31
17
37
20
21
14
12
7
2
1
19
41
30
81
61
54
23
16
29
5
4
21
45
145
141
112
85
50
78
10
3
25
51
29
21
54
10
4
196
368
696
8
5
6
43
43
1
3
26
7
6
O
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N REG IO N
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
00
T a b l e 8 . —Husbands
as earners:
ATLANTA, GA.
N um ber and average yearly earnings of husbands classified as p rin c ip a l or supplem entary earners , by
age and fa m ily incom e , 1 93 5-36
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Principal earners by age groups
Income class
(1)
Any
20
(2)
(3)
Supplementary earners by age groups
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
65
Un
and Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64
over
20
(13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24)
65
and
over
(25)
Number of husbands 1
5
2
3
1
1
1
340 1,427 1,976 2,144 1,931 1, 598 1,268
34 145 166 229 237 199 160
306 1, 282 1,810 1,915 1,694 1,399 1,108
4
1
7
5
6
3
2
15
33
26
27
15
20
17
47 100 118
89
49
58
45
70 144 150 136
72
89
72
62 205 197 176 123 109
74
41 186 169 176 132
88
76
27 161 227 206 187 105
98
12 161 215 231 193 146 107
13
92
77 168 190 181 153
82
7
70 159 159 152 121
5
67 172 187 193 146 139
1
38 103 133 119 112
94
1
22
49
83
94 111
63
1
62
42
4
51
20
44
5
12
22
32
29
27
2
44
45
60
53
17
11
11
2
5
14
1
1
6
10
15
801
112
689
5
11
39
37
36
37
52
53
58
51
87
50
50
39
23
42
11
8
546
68
478
4
10
34
19
27
43
46
34
30
18
53
46
36
21
12
35
4
6
398 762
60 148
338 614
1 1
16 4
20 31
25 36
37 48
17 53
22 65
18 60
25 53
27 51
32 84
24 45
21 35
15 20
9 8
21 17
7 2
1 1
Average earnings of husbands 2
All nonrelief fami
lies______________ $1,819 | $807 $1, 019 $1,383 |$1, 666 |$1, 834 $1,978 $2,089 $1,978 |$2, 087 |$1, 940 $1, 791 |$680
16
2
14
42
4
38
1
1
3
2
1
2
1
1
3
3
8
3
6
8
4
2
2
1
58
11
47
74
14
60
91 104 101 119
16 22 24 23
75 82 77 96
3
2
4
4
3
5
6
5
5
8
1
2
5
3
3
8
5
7
5
6
5
6
1
1
2
1
4
4
11
4
8
8
5
11
8
4
5
2
1
i
$634 |
05
00
CO
12,434
1,412
11, 022
38
191
599
815
1,047
965
1,131
1,170
987
846
1,081
720
530
299
171
319
65
48
3
7
8
11
11
6
5
4
10
8
6
1
1
1
5
3
10
10
9
11
7
4
10
2
2
3
1
1
6
3
4
9
7
9
10
18
8
4
8
1
7
1
80
20
60
1
i
3
3
5
6
7
4
2
7
7
5
2
3
3
1
77
12
65
3
6
1
1
6
6
4
5
14
5
7
3
2
2
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families_______
Relief fam ilies____
Nonrelief families. . .
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999:___
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,499____
$4,500-$4,999_„
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999_
$10,000 and over.
$826 $864 |$672 $649 $558 $687 $663 $603
1 E x clu d es 1 p rin cip al earner w h o d id n o t report age.
H-1
3
A verages for each age group are b ased on th e corresponding nu m b ers of h u sb a n d s in th e u p p er sectio n of th e tab le; th e 2 averages for all age groups com b in ed are b ased on th e
corresponding to ta l n u m b ers of h u sb a n d s, in clu d in g th e one w h o d id n o t report age.
I—1
00
T able
9.
—Wives as earners:
ATLANTA, GA.
N um ber and average yearly earnings of wives classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem en tary earners, by age and
fa m ily incom e , 1 93 5-86
to
00
[White families including husband and wife, both native bom: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
Un
Un65
Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64
over
20
20
(2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
(7) (8) (9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24)
65
and
over
(25)
Number of wives
All families________ 607
Relief families_____ 155
352
Nonrelief families.
4
$0-$249..................
$250-$499............ . 19
$500-$749.............. 22
$750-$999..........
43
$1 000-$1,249____ 36
$1,250-$1,499___ 31
$1,500-$1,749___ 37
$1,750-$1,999___ 35
$2,000-$2,249___ 27
$2,250-$2,499___ 21
$2,500-$2,999___ 38
$3,000-$3,499___ 21
8
$3,50O-$3,999___
4
$4,000-$4,499___
4
$4,500-$4,999___
2
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999 .
$10,000 and over.
1
1
1
22
5
17
1
1
4
3
1
2
2
2
1
70
17
53
81
22
59
3
2
4
8
5
8
g
7
2
2
3
1
3
2
3
8
5
8
5
5
8
5
4
1
1
109
35
74
1
1
4
9
8
4
12
6
9
6
8
4
1
1
85
34
51
2
4
9
5
4
4
2
2
5
9
3
1
1
70
18
52
1
2
5
10
6
6
4
5
1
1
5
2
2
1
1
38
14
24
1
5
6
1
1
2
2
2
2
1
1
16
5
11
2
2
1
1
1
2
2
11
4
7
1
3
1
1
1
4 1,469
1 124
3 1,345
1
2 11
35
71
1 103
115
114
124
131
119
182
141
79
53
26
34
3
3
14 156 375 346
1 6 27 27
13 150 348 319
1
3 1 2
10 6 10
5 9 17 19
3 22 29 15
3 22 34 25
12 36 26
1 16 42 28
1 17 37 30
19 33 35
10 52 52
3 32 30
3 16 22
3 4 15
4 5
5 3
2
256
26
230
147
16
131
90
9
81
56
6
50
1
3
11
18
13
26
19
23
10
37
31
16
10
4
6
2
1
1
4
6
7
8
9
9
11
20
27
8
6
7
6
1
1
2
2
3
1
3
7
3
5
3
4
2
4
2
4
10
2
8
2
6
6 10
9 * 3
4
7
1
4
4
8
1
18
5
13
8
1
7
1
2
3
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
3
3
1
1
1
Average earnings of wives 1
A ll nonrelief families $999
O
$982 $918 $1,170 $1,085 $950 $892 $978 $1,038 $809 $465 $691 $273 $555 $711 $690 $743 $777 $683 $631 $596 $536 $1,160
1 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of wives in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the cor
responding total numbers of wives.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Supplementary earners by age groups
Principal earners by age groups
T able
ATLAN TA, GA,
N um ber of fa m ilies receiving m oney incom e other th an earn ings , and average am ount
received , by source and total in com e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1
10.—Money income other than earnings:
78078
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Number of families receiving money income other than
earnings from—
Number
of families
(1)
(2)
(3)
14,323
1, 918
12, 405
63
259
725
970
1,181
1,081
1, 262
1, 279
1,077
928
1,214
789
586
330
188
354
68
51
2, 340
185
2,155
12
52
112
139
148
139
180
178
165
136
247
185
158
97
55
107
20
25
All fam ilies._ _ . . . _________________
Relief families_______________ _______
Nonrelief families______ _ __________ _
$0-$249____________________________
$250-$499__________________________
$500-$749__________________________
$750-$999__________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________
$1,750-$1,999______________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________
$3,500-$3,999______________________
$4,000-$4,499_______________________
$4,500-$4,999_______________________
$5,000-$7,499_______________________
$7,500-$9,999_______________________
$10,000 and over___________________
Any
source
Rent from Interest Pensions, Gifts for
Rent from Interest
All
property and divi annuities, current sources
property and divi
dends
(net)
dends
benefits
use
(net)
GO)
(8)
(9)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(4)
798
26
772
2
15
32
39
43
39
61
52
67
57
93
78
65
36
32
48
9
4
417
4
413
1
3
5
5
9
23
28
20
28
30
42
46
45
32
18
45
13
20
599
38
561
2
11
46
53
52
51
53
53
36
31
60
36
36
19
8
12
1
1
397
49
348
6
29
30
36
35
25
29
28
20
17
31
24
12
8
6
11
1
$76
21
85
31
41
52
52
47
50
56
58
48
59
90
96
148
172
194
283
365
1, 986
$16
1
18
2
8
9
9
8
8
11
9
12
19
18
34
37
45
66
79
105
53
$13
(**)
15
1
1
(**)
1
2
2
3
2
2
6
6
8
14
46
65
91
132
1,362
Pensions, Gifts for Miscel
annuities, current laneous
sources 3
benefits
use
(13)
(12)
(11)
$26
6
30
6
13
29
29
26
28
26
29
20
21
37
25
58
44
34
50
(**)
98
$5
3
5
11
19
11
9
5
3
4
4
4
3
4
5
4
1
5
4
27
$16
11
17
11
(**) 3
4
6
9
12
14
10
10
25
24
35
36
24
59
101
473
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
Income class
Average money income other than earnings received from2—
1 See glossary for definition of “money income other than earnings.”
2 Averages are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money income other than earnings.
3 Includes money income other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business enterprises partially or wholly owned but not operated by
family members. See glossary for further definition of “profits.”
**$0.50 or less.
00
CO
A TL A N TA , GA.
T
able
11.—Nonmoney income from owned homes: N um ber of fa m ilies ow ning homes w ith and w ithout m ortgages , average rental value ,
QO
average expense , and average nonm oney incom e from hom e ow n ership; by in com e , 1935—86
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
All
0)
(2)
All families_____ _____________
Relief families________________
Nonrelief families. .......................
$0-$249___________________
$250-$499..........................
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999____ ____ _______
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999__.......................
$2,000-$2,249______________
$2,250-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$3,499______________
$3,500-$3,999...........................
$4,000-$4,499-.......................
$4,500-$4,999............................
$5,000-$7,499_______ ____
$7,500-$9,999______________
$10,000 and over_____ ____
14,323
1,918
12,405
63
259
725
970
1,181
1,081
1,262
1, 279
1,077
928
1,214
789
586
330
188
354
68
51
Mortgaged homes
Homes free from mortgage
Families owning
Families owning
Interest
Average expense 3
homes free from
Average as per
Average Average Average mortgaged homes Average
Owning mortgage
centage
rental
nonmoney
rental
nonmoney
homes 1
rental
value 2 expense3 income 4
Percent value 2 Interest Other income 4 ofvalue
Number Percent
Number
age 8
age 8
(13)
(14)
(8)
(12)
(15)
(4)
(5)
(9)
(10)
(6)
(7)
(3)
(11)
4,293
156
4,137
13
51
87
168
190
257
336
353
439
357
567
376
329
200
107
220
51
36
1,868
63
1,805
4
38
54
87
94
109
148
124
182
159
238
142
134
83
52
110
25
22
(t)
44
40
44
74
62
52
50
42
44
35
42
44
42
38
41
42
49
50
49
61
$428
228
436
196
233
271
308
282
306
316
338
358
420
463
516
534
565
603
692
893
1,039
$112
75
115
59
79
86
92
87
91
94
96
100
112
119
128
132
137
142
158
211
217
$316
.153
321
137
154
185
216
195
215
222
242
258
308
344
388
402
428
461
534
682
822
2,425
93
2,332
9
13
33
81
96
148
188
229
257
198
329
234
195
117
55
110
26
14
(t)
56
60
56
26
38
48
50
58
56
65
58
56
58
62
59
58
51
50
51
39
$452
282
458
241
316
264
291
327
333
342
362
402
411
492
520
567
613
633
754
845
913
$138
88
140
76
110
79
86
108
101
108
119
117
123
146
164
176
177
188
228
246
266
$116
87
117
77
93
82
89
93
95
97
100
109
109
124
129
136
145
150
169
184
196
$198
107
201
88
113
103
116
126
137
137
143
176
179
222
227
255
291
295
357
415
451
30
31
30
32
35
30
30
33
30
32
33
29
30
30
32
31
29
30
30
29
29
1 Includes all families occupying owned homes at any time during the report year, but excludes 9 families whose expenses exactly equaled the annual rental value of their |homes.
Data for the latter families, however, are included in the computation of averages.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner, for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. This period averages, in general, approximately 12 months.
3 Expense for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, columns (7) and (13), estimated on basis of average relationship between rental
value and expense.
4 Nonmoney income for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Obtained by deducting estimated expense (including interest) from rental value.
8 Based on number of families owning homes, column (3).
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Number of families
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able
12. —
Monthly rental value: N um ber of hom e-owning fa m ilies having homes w ith specified m onthly rental value , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
R e l i e f f a m i l i e s ________
N o n r e lie f f a m il ie s ..
31
9
34
22
20
12
18
16
24
27
28
42
39
47
49
57
61
57
63
75
71
$37.40
22.00
38.00
21.80
21.10
22. 40
25.40
26.40
27.60
28.20
30.60
32.40
35. 30
40.50
43. 70
46.60
49.80
53.10
61.40
72.20
82. 50
3
2
1
1
19
6
13
2
3
3
1
1
2
1
114
24
90
1
8
10
16
10
10
16
6
5
2
4
1
1
251
32
219
3
14
16
26
29
25
33
31
23
6
3
5
4
1
352
33
319
1
8
16
24
32
47
59
36
33
20
18
9
6
8
2
698
28
670
5
9
23
46
48
68
73
70
97
70
71
35
32
8
4
11
547
12
535
1
5
10
21
23
42
43
72
76
61
70
43
39
9
8
12
570
12
558
2
1
6
12
24
29
52
51
82
73
93
48
34
22
12
14
2
1
$100
and
over
(20)
481
4
477
224
2
222
372
4
368
270
1
269
137
168
74
137
168
74
2
3
10
12
15
30
41
59
55
104
54
40
25
12
12
2
1
2
3
7
5
13
26
15
57
26
24
19
4
17
3
1
2
4
4
5
10
18
22
33
65
75
46
31
21
27
4
1
1
1
6
2
4
9
14
44
41
47
37
13
34
9
7
1
1
3
3
5
3
19
24
22
20
14
17
4
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
17
17
28
19
14
46
12
8
1
1
3
1
5
2
4
28
13
16
SU M M A R Y
$ 0 - $ 2 4 9 ____________
$ 2 5 0 - $ 4 9 9 _________
$ 5 0 0 - $ 7 4 9 _________
$ 7 5 0 - $ 9 9 9 _________
$ 1 ,0 0 0 - $ 1 ,2 4 9 _ .._
$ 1 ,2 5 0 - $ 1 ,4 9 9 _____
$ 1 ,5 0 0 - $ 1 ,7 4 9 _____
$ 1 ,7 5 0 - $ 1 ,9 9 9 _____
$ 2 ,0 0 0 - $ 2 ,2 4 9 _____
$ 2 ,2 5 0 - $ 2 ,4 9 9 _____
$ 2 ,5 0 0 - $ 2 ,9 9 9 _____
$ 3 ,0 0 0 - $ 3 ,4 9 9 _____
$ 3 ,5 0 0 - $ 3 ,9 9 9 ------$ 4 ,0 0 0 - $ 4 ,4 9 9 ------$ 4 ,5 0 0 - $ 4 ,9 9 9 _ _ $ 5 ,0 0 0 - $ 7 ,4 9 9 ------$ 7 ,5 0 0 - $ 9 ,9 9 9 _____
$ 1 0 ,0 0 0 a n d o v e r
13,959 4,280
1,863
160
12,096 4,120
60
13
249
51
702
88
943 168
1,140
188
1,054 256
1,219 329
1,240 348
1,049 438
906 357
1,200
566
778 378
573 327
327 200
188 107
349 219
68
51
51
36
Average
Number of home-owning families reporting monthly rental value of—
monthly
value
of
$5-$9 $10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$49 $50-$54 $55-$64 $65-$74 $75-$99
owned Under
homes2 $5
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19)
(5)
TA B U L A R
All families________
Num ber Home-owning
of home families
owning
and
Per
renting Num cent
families ber age 3
(3)
(4)
( 2)
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families, column (3).
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
OO
Cn
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
able
(1)
fam
Number of renting families reporting monthly rent of—
Number Renting
ilies
of home
Average
owning
monthly
and
$15- $20- $25- $30- $35- $40- $45- $50- $55- $65- $75- $100
renting N um Per ren t2 Un
der $5-$9 $10and Rent
$14 $19 $24 $29 $34 $39 $44 $49 $54 $64 $74 $99 over
free *
families ber cent
$5
age 3
(6) (7) (8) (9) GO) CD (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(2)
13,959 59,679
All families____ __________ _____
1,863 1, 703
Relief families _________ 12,096 57,976
Nonrelief families___ ______________
60
47
$0-$249
_____________
249
198
$250-$499 _____________
702 614
$500-$749 _________________
943 775
$750-$999 __________________
$1,000-$1,249________________ _
1,140 5952
1,054 5798
$1,250-$1,499___________________
1,219 890
$1,500-$1,749 _______________ _
$1,750-$1,999________________ _ _ 1,240 892
1,049 611
$2,000-$2,249 ___ __ .. _ _
906 549
$2,250-$2,499 ______
____
$2,500-$2,999 ______ ___ _
1, 200 634
$3,000-$3,499___________________ _
778 400
573 246
___
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
. ___
327 127
188
81
$4, 500-$4,999 _____________
349 130
$5,000-$7,999___________________
68
17
$7, 500-$9,999_________ —
$10, 000 and over. _____ __
__
51
15
69
91
66
78
80
88
82
84
76
73
72
58
61
53
51
43
39
43
37
25
29
$23.30
12.60
25. 60
15.10
12.80
13. 60
14.90
18.40
19.40
22.80
27.10
28.30
32. 30
34. 60
39.80
42. 70
44.20
49.40
58. 60
80. 50
77.10
82 1,050 1,799 1, 550 1,216 1,074
39 497 623 288 131 61
43 553 1,176 1, 262 1,085 1.013
2 12 10
2
8
2
8 69 52 26 18
7
21 168 197 106 60 27
5 133 277 190 75 51
7 62 244 241 171 110
46 170 211 149 110
33 111 178 179 162
12 60 139 148 170
8 21 80 122 114
6 21 36 59 83
4
9 34 56 104
1 10 25 35
1
4
7 19
1
5 10
2
1
4
5
2
3
1
812
26
786
1
3
8
20
56
63
106
131
91
89
111
52
33
12
6
4
661
14
647
2
3
7
8
27
26
69
96
76
101
96
75
28
18
6
6
2
1
459
6
453
1
2
7
4
10
11
22
72
38
63
85
60
46
13
8
11
288
1
287
1
2
2
5
3
11
25
25
40
55
51
25
16
10
16
232
1
231
3
4
11
14
17
25
40
38
36
21
12
8
1
1
212
212
1
1
3
3
2
1
9
14
20
26
36
28
17
17
27
2
5
79
1
78
63
20
63
20
1
1
4
1
1
8
9
13
6
6
25
2
1
1
4
2
2
4
3
6
5
5
21
8
2
I
1
1
3
1
1
6
2
4
80
15
65
6
8
7
7
14
1
6
7
2
3
1
2
1
11ncludes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class that reported monthly rent, including families receiving rent free, the
amount of which was estimated by the family.
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
i Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
6 Includes 2 families that did not report monthly rent. These 2 families were found in the following income classes: $1,000-$1,249,1; $1,250-$1,499, 1.
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Income class
00
13.— Monthly rent: N um ber of renting fa m ilies reporting specified m onthly ren t , by incom e , 1 93 5-36
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
A TLA N TA , GA.
T a b l e 14A.— Average monthly rental value and average monthly rent: N um ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fa m ilies , average
m onthly rental value, and average m onthly ren t , by occupation and incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
1
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Occupational group: Wage earner
Income class
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Occupational group: Business and professional
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
owning ing owning ing value 3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value 3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value 3 R en t4
(7)
(12)
(18)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(19)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(11)
All nonrelief families«___ 1,276
$0-$499________________
18
$500-$749______________
24
$750-$999______________
66
$1,000-81,249___________
79
122
$1,250-81,499___________
$1,500-81,749___________
146
$1,750-81,999___________
154
312
$2,000-82,499___________
$2,500-82,999___________
155
192
$3,000-84,999___________
8
$5,000 and over_________
3,186
129
397
493
516
427
409
288
319
114
89
5
29
12
6
12
13
22
26
35
49
58
68
(t)
71 $29. 30 $17. 20
88 17.30 10.50
94 18.80 11.50
88 20.00 13.40
87 23. 70 15.70
78 23. 20 16.50
74 24.40 19.20
65 26. 50 21.30
51 30. 50 23.40
42 36. 90 26.30
32 38.80 30.00
38.80 30.60
(t)
1,233
9
12
30
45
62
98
91
281
223
334
48
2, 632
30
82
178
284
240
311
388
533
261
298
27
32
23
13
14
14
20
24
19
34
46
53
64
68 $38.40 $28.80
77 24. 20 16. 60
87 21.10 16.00
86 30.10 17. 30
86 26. 70 20.80
80 29.80 22.80
76 29.90 25. 30
81 33.10 29.30
66 35. 30 32.20
54 40. 70 35. 50
47 46.10 41.10
36 54. 60 59. 90
1,486
24
31
44
53
59
74
94
200
182
480
245
2,050
63
105
90
135
126
164
209
305
258
467
128
42
28
23
33
28
32
31
31
40
41
51
66
58 $45.50
72 23.10
77 23. 70
67 27. 20
72 29.20
68 33. 80
69 31. 80
69 34.40
60 36. 50
59 42. 90
49 50.40
34 67.90
$34.40
15.80
18.20
18.00
23.30
22.20
27.20
30.40
33.90
37. 20
45.20
64.30
TABULAR SUM M A RY
(1)
Number of
families—
Occupational group: Clerical
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview. Includes 2 families that did not report monthly rent.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective occupational groups.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end of
report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
6
Of the families classified in the occupational group as “Other,” 233 did not change their living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Of the
latter group 125 families, or 54 percent, were owning families. Their average monthly rental value was $35.20. The remaining 108 families, or 46 percent, were renting families. Their
average monthly rent was $23.
^
tPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
qq
A TL A N TA , GA.
T
able
14B.—Average
monthly rental value and average monthly rent: N um ber of hom e-owning and renting fa m ilie s , average
m onthly rental value , and average m onthly ren t , by fa m ily ty p e } and in com e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
1
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Income class
(1)
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499________________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over.................
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families2—
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
. families2—
Family types IY and V
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families2—
Average
monthly—
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
owning ing owning ing value3 R ent4 owning ing owning ing value3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value3 R ent4
(12)
(13)
(18)
(19)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
GO)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(11)
988
37
40
68
73
70
90
83
178
127
179
43
2,092
91
162
189
260
179
230
236
330
162
216
37
32
29
20
26
22
28
28
26
35
44
45
54
68 $38. 40 $27.80
71 20.80 13. 90
80 23. 60 15.80
74 29.00 16.40
78 28. 40 20.00
72 31. 60 21.90
72 30.50 25.90
74 33. 60 30.50
65 36. 70 32.60
56 44. 60 36. 70
55 49.80 44.60
46 76.20 68.80
889
9
7
19
36
57
86
104
215
125
187
44
2, 537
64
186
260
338
303
323
297
346
179
209
32
26
12
4
7
10
16
21
26
38
41
47
58
74 $37. 00 $24. 50
88 24. 30 10.90
96 21.10 11. 90
93 18.00 13.80
90 23. 30 17.10
84 26. 20 18.40
79 27.60 22. 60
74 29.70 26. 30
62 33.10 32.20
59 39. 50 36. 60
53 51.10 45.10
42 62. 30 66.60
1, 743
15
36
67
62
103
114
130
313
251
492
160
2, 213
53
156
191
197
180
226
248
356
215
327
64
44
22
19
26
24
36
34
34
47
54
60
71
56 $38. 70
78 21. 70
81 21.90
74 24. 60
76 27.00
64 26. 60
66 28. 40
66 30. 20
53 33.50
46 39.10
40 45.80
29 64.50
$27.10
16.00
14. 80
15. 80
20.70
20.70
22. 30
26. 60
28. 30
33.10
40.50
61.70
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Family types II and III
Family type I
Family types VI and VII
Income class
(1)
Percentage of home
owning and rent Average monthly—
ing families2—
Number of
families—
Home
Home
owning Renting owning Renting
(5)
(2)
(3)
(4)
325
5
12
13
23
34
25
68
39
79
27
870
35
104
116
136
113
86
80
86
47
55
12
27
5
9
9
17
28
24
44
45
59
69
73
100
95
91
91
83
72
76
56
55
41
31
Rental
value3
(6)
R ent4
$34. 80
$19. 20
12.00
11.80
13. 30
15. 30
16.10
17.00
23.00
25.00
28.20
39. 50
53. 80
17. 40
21. 60
22. 30
24.50
23. 70
26. 60
28. 70
38. 30
43. 10
66. 50
(7)
Percentage of home
owning and rent Average monthly—
ing families2—
Number of
families—
Home
Home
owning Renting owning
(10)
(9)
(8)
175
3
2
4
3
5
6
21
24
75
32
264
2
6
19
21
23
25
31
42
31
47
17
40
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
17
16
33
44
62
65
Renting
(ID
60
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t) 83
84
67
56
38
35
Rental
value2
(12)
$41.10
15.70
(*)
22. 50
23. 30
24.00
25.80
32.20
41. 40
40. 30
61.60
R ent4
(13)
$25.80
(*)
9. 30
15. 90
18.56
18. 30
24.20
22.70
22.60
31.70
32.60
50.90
1Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview. Includes 2 families that did not report monthly rent.
2Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective family types.
3Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end
of report year.
4Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
f Percentage not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUM M ARY
All nonrelief families_______________ ___ __________
$0-$499________________________________ ________
$500-$749_________________________________________
$750-$999_________________________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________________________
$1,500-31,749______________________________________
$1,750-$1,999______________________________________
$2,000-$2,499______________________________________
$2,500-$2,999______________________________________
$3,000-$4,999______________________________________
$5,000 and over_____________ ____________________
Family types VIII and other
00
CO
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
190
A TLA N TA , GA,
T a b l e 15.— Type of living quarters: N u m ber and percentage of ow n ing fa m ilies
occupying specified types of livin g quarters, by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -8 6
1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of owning families occupying—
Income class
N um
ber of
owning
families
0)
(2)
Two-family
house
One-family
house
Apartment building
for—
Dwell
ing
unit in Other
busi
or ness
At Side by Two- Three Four Five
D e
more build
tached tached side decker families families families
ing
(6)
(3)
(7)
(4)
(8)
(9)
(6)
GO)
(ID
Number
All families_______ 4,280
160
Relief families-.
Nonrelief fam ilies.. 4,120
13
$0-$249
51
$250-$499
88
$500-$749
168
$750-$999________
188
$1,000-$1,249___
256
$1,250-$1,499_____
329
$1,500-$1,749 .
348
$1,750-$1,999_—
438
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499_____
357
566
$2,500-$2,999_____
378
$3,000-$3,499 327
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-14,499
200
107
$4,500-$4,999
219
$5,000-$7,499
51
$7,500-$9,999
36
$10,000 and over_.
3,942
148
3, 794
13
46
81
149
167
234
302
324
407
326
521
354
308
182
94
202
49
35
8
8
1
1
2
2
2
168
8
160
90
2
88
1
4
12
10
17
19
12
22
11
22
10
6
5
5
3
1
1
2
4
4
3
3
4
6
6
12
9
8
10
6
8
1
1
30
1
29
16
16
16
16
3
1
1
2
1
4
1 .
2
1
6
3
4
2
2
3
1
1
3
3
3
2
2
1
2
1
2
1
2
8
1
7
2
2
2
2
1
2
1
2
Percentage
All families_____ _
Relief families.- _
Nonrelief families. _
$0-$249
___
$250-$499________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1.000-11,249_____
$1,250-$1,499_____
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999_____
$2,000-$2,249_____
$2,250-$2,499_____
$2,500-12,999_____
$3,000-$3,499_____
$3,500-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,499_____
^finn-jjajQon
$5,000-$7,499_____
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over..
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
92
92
92
(t)
90
92
88
89
91
91
93
93
90
92
94
94
91
87
93
96
97
(t)
(t)
1
(t)
(t)
1
1
4
5
4
2
1
2
2
5
7
5
7
6
3
5
3
4
3
2
3
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
2
2
2
2
5
6
4
2
5
1
2
1
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
( i)
(t)
6
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
2
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
(t)
1
(t)
(t)
1
1
it)
1
1
1
1
1
(t)
(t)
1
3
i Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
JO.5 percent or less.
TABULAR SUMMARY
191
A TLA N TA , GA.
T a b l e 16.— Type of living quarters: N um ber and percentage of renting fa m ilies
occupying specified types of livin g quarters, by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6
1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of renting families occupying—
Income class
Num
ber of
owning
families
(1)
(2)
One-family
house
Two-family
house
Apartment building
for—
Dwell
ing
unit in
busi Other
or ness
At Side by Two- Three Four Five
D e
more build
tached tached side decker families families families
ing
(7)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
Number
All families_______ 9, 679
Relief families_____ 1,703
Nonrelief fam ilies.. 7,976
$0-$249__________
47
198
$250-$499________
$500-$749________
614
$750-$999________
775
$1,000-$1,249_____
952
$1,250-$1,499____
798
$1,500-$1,749_____
890
892
$1,750-$1,999_____
$2,000-$2,249_____
611
$2,250-$2,499____
549
634
$2,500-$2,999— .
$3,000-$3,499_____
400
$3,500-$3,999____
246
$4,000-$4,499_____
127
81
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-$7,499____
130
$7,500-$9,999____
17
15
$10,000 and over..
5, 478
1,060
4,418
25
112
355
451
539
470
500
483
331
277
332
209
128
69
47
75
8
7
66
16
50
2
2
8
7
9
3
8
3
1
3
2
1
1
1,474
314
1,160
10
50
123
156
190
156
132
123
75
45
49
24
17
2
2
5
1
522
117
405
3
10
36
36
40
28
48
42
33
34
37
22
17
8
3
6
2
171
22
149
2
3
13
17
12
19
22
10
14
10
10
7
6
3
1
368
56
312
2
4
33
41
37
27
41
35
21
26
21
10
5
5
2
2
1,479
84
1,395
2
10
33
47
107
88
133
193
134
152
181
124
73
38
25
41
6
8
79
22
57
4
3
4
4
2
5
5
4
3
5
4
3
5
3
2
2
4
2
2
15
5
18
4
5
5
6
11
11
15
22
22
28
28
31
30
30
31
31
(t)
(t)
1
1
1
42
12
30
1
4
4
7
8
3
1
1
3
9
13
10
4
5
2
2
2
3
2
1
1
1
Percentage
All families_______
Relief fam ilies____
Nonrelief fam ilies..
$0-$249__________
$250-$499________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249_____
$1,250-81,499____
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999_____
$2,000-$2,249 ____
$2,250-$2,499_____
$2,500-$2,999_____
$a nnn-^a^QQ
$3,500-$3,999 .
$4,000-$4,499 ._
$4,500-$4,999 .
nnn-$7,499
$10,000 and over..
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
57
63
55
54
56
58
58
57
59
56
54
55
50
52
52
52
54
59
57
(t)
(t)
1
1
1
4
1
1
1
1
(t)
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
1
15
18
14
22
25
20
20
20
20
15
14
12
8
8
6
7
2
2
4
(t)
(t)
5
7
5
6
5
6
5
4
4
5
5
5
6
6
6
7
6
4
5
2
1
2
4
2
2
2
1
2
2
1
2
2
2
2
2
2
1
2
2
2
1
(t) 1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
2
2
1
1
1
(t)
i Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end o f the report year and
the date of interview.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
to.5 percent or less.
A TLA N TA , GA.
T a b l e 17.— Members of household not in economic family: N um ber of fa m ilies having persons in the household who were not members
of the econom ic fa m ily , and average num ber of such n on fam ily m em bers , by incom e , 1935—86
O
fcO
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Average number of nonfamily members of specified type 2 (based on
families having such members)—
Occupying rooms on nontransient
Occupying rooms on nontransient
basis
basis
Num
All
ber of Any
Board Tour
Board
Tour
non
families non
ers ists and Guests
ers ists and Guests family Sons and
family Sons and Other Room
without
tran
Other
Room
without
tran
mem daughters roomers ers
mem daughters roomers ers
Paid
room
sients
Paid
room
sients
bers rooming with without help
ber rooming with without help
and
and
boarding board board
boarding board board
(18)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(14)
(12)
(2)
(3)
(7)
(10)
(6)
(8)
(13)
(5)
(9)
(4)
(1)
(11)
0.2
1.4
0.7
1.8
1.4
1.2
1.7
311
0.8
All families______ ______ _ .. 14, 323 5,358
33
6 3, 622
212 1, 074 1,082
.1
.6
.6
Relief families_____ ___ ____ 1, 918
4
8
.9
1. 4
.8
1. 0
85
462
157
253
20
.2
.7
2.2
1.4
Nonrelief fam ilies__________ 12, 405 4,896
1. 5
1.8
.9
1.3
192
989
925
307
25
6 3,369
1
.1
(*)
2
7
9
6
.8
.9
1.0
$0-$249 _____________
63
20
(•)
.1
1.4
1.9
$250-$499_______________
1.8
259
6
14
38
1. 3
28
68
.1
.4
1.8 n
1.1
1.2
1.6
$500-$749_______________
.9
725
4
57
67
3
1
113
220
9
.1
.5
.7
1.2
1.7
.9
1.0
74
4
184
$750-$999_______________
970
322
17
93
7
1
c)
1
.2
1.8
.5
1.1
1. 2
$1,000-$1,249_ _.
.8
105
265
1,181
429
16
88
10
(*)
2
.2
.5
1.4
1.6
1.8
$1,250-$1,499____________ 1,081
14
277
1.0
435
25
113
96
(*)
.2
.4
1.4
1.8
$l,50O-$l,749____________ 1, 262
.8
1.3
99
112
2
529
21
10
373
(*)
.5
1.8 oo
.2
1.4
1.6
1.7
$1,750-$1,999____________ 1, 279
.8
91
85
3
343
476
21
27
1
.2
1.4
1.8
1.8
.6
2
.9
$2,000-$2,249_ __
272
79
1, 077
405
17
71
20
(*)
.2
1
1. 6
.7
1.1
1. 5
$2,250-$2,499
64
.8
67
21
290
928
386
16
(*)
.2
1
(*)
.7
1. 6
2.0
$2,500-$2,999_
.9
1.3
1, 214
14
122
35
381
536
83
.2
2.1
.7
.9
1.2
1.7
2
$3,000-$3,499____________
789
342
12
58
46
261
40
1
(*)
(*)
.2
1. 6
.8
5
2
.9
1.9
1.0
$3,500-$3,999 .
586
56
35
189
257
31
(*)
.2
1
2.1
.9
3
1. 8
$4,000-$4,499
114
.8
1.1
22
330
13
17
143
(*)
.2
1.0
3
7
8
3.1
.8
.8
1.8
$4,500 $4,999
188
91
16
71
1.5
.2
1.0
3
.9
2. 5
4
1.0
2.0
$5,000-$7,499
354
31
133
21
10
160
.2
1
1
.7
7
1. 2 (*)
1.1
$7,500-$9,999
14
34
68
45
(•)
1
1
.3
.9
1.0
$10,000 and over
25
51
32
13
(*)
(*)
1 Excludes a small number of families which had nonfamily members in the household but which did not report the duration of their membership. See glossary for definition
of “nonfamily members.',
2 Averages in each column are based on the corresponding counts of families, in columns (3) through (10). The number of nonfamily members is expressed in terms of year-equiv
alent persons. This figure is computed for each family by dividing by 52 the total number of weeks of residence in the household for all nonmembers of the economic family.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Income class
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Number of families having in the household nonfamily members of
specified type 1~
TABULAR SUMMARY
193
ATLANTA, GA.
T
able
Number of husbands and number of
wives, by age and family income, 1935-S6
18.—Age of husbands and wives:
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Income class
Number reporting Under
age 1
20
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
Number with ages of—
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
and
70-74 75over
( 10 )
(1 1 )
Husbands
All fam ilies_______
Percentage-----------Relief families_____
Nonrelief families. _
$0-$249 _________
$250-$499________
$500-$749 _ . —
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249_____
$1,250-$1,499
$l'500-$1^749
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499 . _
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over..
14,322
100.0
1, 918
12,404
63
259
725
970
1,181
1,081
1 , 262
1,279
1,077
928
1, 213
789
586
330
188
354
68
51
(t )
5
2
3
1,842
12.9
193
1,649
10
1
1
1
52
149
220
275
237
195
181
98
77
78
39
25
6
5
2
4,325
30.2
462
3,863
13
59
216
298
391
353
446
456
371
329
368
250
138
66
35
64
7
3
3,900
27.2
549
3,351
10
38
125
188
265
248
319
362
351
292
362
245
215
113
62
109
22
25
2, 520
17.6
396
2,124
14
41
115
143
134
142
179
185
174
153
270
160
120
93
56
104
26
15
812
5.7
136
676
6
24
55
43
43
62
67
48
37
28
68
55
45
30
14
40
5
510
8.6
112
398
3
22
25
45
34
22
26
22
27
28
43
28
24
15
5
23
237
1.6
46
191
171
1.2
2
6
16
15
17
18
6
14
9
25
15
20
11
16
16
13
10
11
8
22
149
5
6
11
13
13
4
10
9
4
6
239
1.7
35
204
93
0.6
16
77
56
0.4
1
3
14
2
1
8
6
6
1
1
3
1
3
1
1
W ives
All families____
Percentage ...............
Relief families_____
Nonrelief fam ilies..
$0-$249__________
$250-$499________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-11,249_____
$1,260-$1,499_____
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999_____
$2,000-$2,249_____
$2 250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7 .^00—$Q;QQQ
$10,000 and over..
14, 318
100.0
1,918
12,400
63
259
725
970
1,180
1,081
1 , 262
1, 278
1,077
927
1, 213
789
586
330
188
353
68
51
113
0.8
21
92
2
11
16
26
20
9
4
2
2
3, 216
22.5
331
2, 885
12
63
218
315
403
355
353
349
216
185
183
112
66
21
11
21
1
1
4,767
83.3
600
4,167
13
57
205
255
380
363
446
467
434
354
454
290
187
102
49
86
13
12
3, 436
24-0
540
2,896
i Excludes 1 husband and 5 wives who did not report age.
J0.05 percent or less.
10
45
125
196
198
199
247
291
267
242
312
219
192
112
69
126
23
23
1, 865
13.0
274
1, 591
17
40
89
111
110
109
146
112
114
102
192
122
98
67
47
82
21
12
533
3.7
89
444
5
23
34
32
33
30
37
36
28
22
47
34
26
21
5
22
7
2
9
16
21
9
16
1811
15
21
21
11
10
6
3
13
2
1
11
11
4
6
2
3
5
4
4
1
3
3
1
12
44
3
8
4
3
7
1
2
2
1
3
1
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
194
ATLANTA, GA.
Number and percentage distribution of families by date
of end of report year, by occupation, 1935-36]
T a b l e 19.— Report year:
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Nonrelief families in specified occupational groups
Business and professional
All Relief
Date of end of fami
fami
report year
lies lies All
0
)
(2 )
Salaried
Independent
Wage Cleri All
Other
earner cal busi
ness
and Busi Profes Busi Profes
profes ness sional ness sional
sional
( 12 )
( 10 )
(5)
(6)
(8)
(9)
(7)
(ID
(4)
(3)
Number of families
All dates______ 14,323 1,918 12, 405 4, 583 3,968
Dec. 31, 1935— 3,168
317 2, 851 1,058 980
Jan. 31, 1936___
2
1
2
Feb. 29, 1 9 3 6 20
88
68
14
41
Mar. 31, 1936—
62 446 204 152
508
Apr. 30, 1936— - 647
74 573 229 186
M ay 31, 1936.— 3, 511 391 3,120 1, 368 912
June 30, 1936___ 1, 915 330 1,585
594 516
July 31, 1936— 1, 995 473 1, 522 587 464
Aug. 31, 1 9 3 6 - 1, 695 195 1, 500 367 494
Sept. 30, 1936.__ 641
38 603
91 213
Oct. 31, 1936___ 127
13 114
38
27
Nov. 30, 1936...
21
26
5
6
9
3,618
771
1
13
85
143
794
439
435
596
287
48
1,442
301
4
31
47
278
154
151
290
156
26
4
638
165
3
15
22
156
66
61
98
41
9
236
42
100
100
100
100
20
21
26
18
2
1
2
1,251
250
287
55
32
66
310
184
185
156
54
7
7
8
50
35
38
52
36
100
100
22
20
6
1
6
6
5
15
46
36
36
43
12
1
2
Percentage
All dates.
Dec. 31, 1935.. ..
Jan. 31, 1936.__
Feb. 29, 1936.. .
Mar. 31, 1936.__
Apr. 30, 1936— .
M ay 31, 1936. _.
June 30, 1936._
July 31, 1936—
Aug. 31, 1936
Sept. 30, 1936—
Oct. 31, 1936.
Nov. 30,,1936...
100
100
100
100
100
22
17
23
(t)
(t) 4
5
25
13
23
25
(t)
(t) 4
5
23
13
(t) 1
4
4
25
13
14
12
4
1
(t)
1 0.5 percent or less.
1
3
4
20
17
25
10
2
1
(t)
12
12
1
4
5
30
13
13
5
(t)
1
(t)
8
2
1
(t)
(t)
22
12
12
12
12
17
5
(t)
1
2
4
(t)
8
1
(t)
1
2
5
25
15
15
12
4
1
2
3
17
12
13
18
13
2
(t)
(t)
3
19
11
11
20
11
2
2
6
20
3
25
10
10
16
(t)
6
1
(t)
15
15
19
5
TA BU LA R
195
SU M M A R Y
ATLANTA, GA.
T able
1.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family, by income, 1985—36
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average number
of persons per
fam ily 2
Number of families of type
Income class
(1 )
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
614
183
431
359 1,153
140 341
219 812
5 24
47 1 1 1
83 185
47 208
17 115
6
71
1
40
3 12
5 16
2
7
2
9
4
553
213
340
3
35
74
97
54
22
23
345
144
5
7
3
1
2
All fam ilies......... . 5, 527 1, 757
Relief families______ 1,824 472
Nonrelief fam ilies... 3, 703 1,285
$0-$249.................
132 63
$250-$499_________ 592 253
$500-$749_________ 1, 095 392
$750-$999_________ 875 285
$1,000-$1,249______ 409 127
$1,250-$1,499______ 221
68
$1,500-$1,749______ 128 40
$1,750-$1,999 ___ 66 25
$2,000-$2,249______ 65
9
$2,250-$2,499______ 38
9
$2,500-$2,999 ___ 39
6
$3,000-$3,499_ ___ 19
4
$3,500-$3,999
5
2
$4,000-$4,499 _ _ 10
2
$4,500-$4,999 ___
1
$5,000-$7,499 ___
6
$7,500-$9,999
1
$10,000 and over 3._ 1
21
68
170
93
31
14
5
5
11
6
3
4
2
1
6
8
7
1
1
2
201
8
36
92
42
9
8
3
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers
Un 16
der 16 and
over
(10 ) ( I D ( 12 ) (13) (14)
(9 )
417
182
235
3
26
68
59
31
17
7
7
6
4
2
2
1
1
1
95
30
65
2
6
6
12
9
6
4
3
7
1
5
1
2
1
234
119
115
3
10
25
32
16
9
5
5
2
2
5
1
3.9
4.3
3.7
3.2
3.3
3.6
3.8
3.8
3.9
4.0
4.0
4.3
4.2
4.7
4.2
3.8
4.1
(*)
4.8
(*)
1.2
0.7
1.5
.8
1 .0
.8
.9
1 .2
1 .1
.9
.8
.7
.7
1 .1
1 .1
1 .0
.7
.2
.4
(*)
1 .0
.7
.4
.4
.4
.7
.9
1.1
1.3
1.3
1.2
1.1
1.7
1.5
1. 6
1.7
(*)
1 .8
Family type:
I. 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II. 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, and no others.
III. 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16, and no others.
IV. 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons regardless
of age.
VI. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16, and no others.
VII. 7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
VIII. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or more persons. All types not included in I through VIII.
2 These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does not
always equal column ( 12 ). For the methods used in deriving these averages, see glossary.
3 Largest income reported between $10,000 and $15,000.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
196
ATLANTA, GA.
T able
— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family, by occupation and income, 1985-86
1A .
.
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of ty p e 3Income class and
occupational group
(1 )
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
284
3
32
66
87
50
18
18
3
4
183
Wage earner
All nonrelief families. 3,137 1,072 372
$0-$249_____________ 107 49 14
$250-$499___________ 514 213 61
$500-$749___________ 1 , 002 343 163
$750-$999___________ 787 255 85
$1,000-$1,249_______ 356 108 27
$1,250-$1,499________ 184 53 12
3
94 33
$1,500-$1,749 .
7
3
$1,750-$1,999__. ___ 36
1
6
$2,000- $2,249________ 33
1
4
$2,250-$2,499________ 10
1
1
9
$2,500-$2,999________
1
2
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999_______
2
$4,000-$4,499________
1
$4,500-$4,999________
$5,000-$7,499________
$7,500-$9,999________
$10,000 and over____
Clerical
All nonrelief families. 147 42 16
1
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________
2
1
6
3
$500-$749___________ 18
7
1
$750-$999___________ 17
6
$1,000-$1,249________ 15
3
1
$1,250-$1,499________ 1 1
5
4
$1,500-$1,749________ 14
2
$1,750-$1,999________
7
4
$2,000-$2,249________ 17
3
3
2
$2,250-$2,499________ 16
4
1
14
2
$2,500-$2,999..........
8
$3,000-$3,499________
3
$3,500-$3,999________
1
1
2
$4,000-$4,499________
$4,500-$4,999...............
$5,000-$7,499________
$7,500-$9,999................
$10,000 and over____
See footnotes a t end of table.
181
4
44
80
36
12
4
1
686
21
96
167
189
102
62
24
8
13
2
1
8
28
89
41
8
7
2
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers
Un 16
der 16 and
over
(9) ( 10 ) ( 1 1 ) ( 12 ) (13) (14)
206
3
24
66
54
26
15
6
6
4
1
1
2
1
1
16
33
54
2
6
6
12
9
5
3
3
4
2
99
3
10
22
28
14
8
5
5
1
2
1
1
1
11
7
10
4
8
1
2
3
2
1
1
3
2
1
1
2
6
4
2
7
1
1
2
3
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
3
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
3
3.7
3.3
3.4
3.6
3.8
3.8
3.9
4.0
4.9
4.3
4.2
5.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
3.9
(*)
3.8
3.5
3.5
4.3
3.4
3.1
3.3
4.5
4.2
5.1
4.0
(*)
(*)
0.7
.4
.5
1 .2
.4
1 .1
.7
.9
.9
.8
1 .1
.7 1.3
1.0 1.9
.7 1 .6
.7 1.5
.9 2.3
(*) (*)
(*)
(*)
1 .0
.9
.9
1 .1
.8
(*)
1.3
.9
.5
.6
.9
.7
.3
.6
1 .6
1 .1
.3
.7
1.9
1.4
1.4
.5
.8
.6
.6
.8
.7
1* 5
(*)
1
TABULAR SUMMARY
197
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
1A . —F a m ily ty p e : N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and incom e, 1985—86 —Continued
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of type 1Income class and
occupational group
(1)
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
116
13
25
32
19
3
27
5
5
3
4
15
49
Independent business
All nonrelief families. 253
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________ 49
$500-$749___________ 55
$750-$999___________ 59
$1,000-$1,249________ 27
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749________
9
$1,750-$1,999_______
5
$2,000-$2,249_______
3
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,499—. . . .
$3,500-$3,999...............
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999— . . .
$5,000-$7,499__ _ . . .
$7,500-$9,999________
$10,000 and over____
Independent profes
sional
All nonrelief families. 18
$0-$249______ _____
$250-$499__ _____
$500-$749___________
3
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999__.
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499_—
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,499.__
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499_ _
$4,500-$4,999 __
$5,000-$7,499________
$7,500-$9,999
i
$10,000 and over 3___
2
3
9
1
11
6 37 97
8 10
3
11 8 3 1 6
22 321 1
21
2
20
221
1
211
2
2
6 1
1
111
1
1
i
S e e f o o t n o t e s a t e n d o f t a b le .
5
2
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers
Un 16
der 16 and
over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
6 8 2 6 3.2 0.7 0.5
2.4
4
3
.6.3.6 .1.4.3
2.9
1
2
2
3
3.0
101 1 41
3 3.9 1.3
.6
1 3.3
.4
.9
22
3 3 .4
.9
1
4.2
.4 1.8
.4
3.0
3
.6
1
4.0 1.0 1.0
2.0
(*)
(*) (*)
1
(*) (*) (*)
(*) (*) (*)
24
4
1
111 1
2
1
1
1
1
.6
1.4
3.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.3
(*)
(*)
.7
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
4.0
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
198
A TLA N TA , GA.
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1985-86— C o n t in u e d
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native bom]
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of typ e1-
All
I
II
III
IY
V
VI
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers
Un 16
der 16 and
over
(2)
(3)
0)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
5
'4
Income class and
occupational group
0)
Salaried business
All nonrelief families. 22
9
1
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________
2
2
$500-$749___________
2
$750-$999___________
2
$1,000-$1,249________
3
2
2
1
$1,250-$1,499________
1
$1,500-$1,749________
2
2
$1,750-$1,999________
2
$2,000-$2,249________
3
$2,250-$2,499________
2
$2,500-$2,999________
1
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999_______
1
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over.
Salaried professional
All nonrelief families. 98 25
1
1
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________ 11
7
8
3
$500-$749___________
2
$750-$999___________
7
$1,000-$1,249............6
3
$1,250-$1,499________ 12
3
1
$1,500-$1,749________
8
2
$1,750-$1,999_______
8
$2,000-$2,249________
8
6
$2,250-$2,499...............
11
1
$2,500-$2,999.........
4
$3,000-$3,499_______
2
1
$3,500-$3,999________
1
$4,000-$4,499________
1
$4,500-$4,999.........
4
1
$5,000-$7,499________
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over____
See footnotes at end of table.
3
1
1
1
1
1
10
1
1
1
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
6
1
1
1
1
1
1
27
2
1
3
2
3
2
3
2
3
4
1
1
(10)
(ID
1
1
1
2
13
3
1
2
2
4
1
1
2
10
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
1
1
2
1
1
(12) (13) (14)
3.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
3.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
4.6
(*)
(*)
(*)
0.6
(*)
3.8
(*)
3.0
3.6
3.4
3.3
4.1
4.5
3.0
3.9
4.8
3.8
6.0
.8
1.0
.8
1.0
.6
.3
.9
1.4
.6
.6
1.3
.9
1.0
.2
.6
.8
1.0
1.2
1.1
.4
1.3
1.5
.9
3.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
4.4
0.7
1.0
.3
(*)
(*) (*)
(*) (*)
1.3 1.3
(*)
(*)
(*) (*)
(*)
.7
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.7
199
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1985-86— Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Number of families of type L
Income class and
occupational group
(1)
Other4
All nonrelief families.
$0-$249 ____________
$250-$499___________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999____ ______
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499...............
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,50O-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over____
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
28
2
12
7
3
2
1
1
15
6
4
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
7
1
3
2
1
3
2
1
Average number
of persons per
fam ily2
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers
Un 16
der 16 and
over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
2.9
(*)
3.0
2.9
3.4
(*)
8
0.6 0.3
(*).8 T T.2
.6
.3
.7
.7
For footnotes 1 and 2 see table 1 on p. 195.
3 Largest income reported between $10,000 and $15,000.
4 This group contains 1 family engaged in farming, a group too small to be separately classified, and families
having no gainfully employed members.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
78078'°— 39------- 14
200
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
T
2 . — Sources of fam ily in com e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1985-36
able
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class
(1)
All families----------------------------Relief families____ ____________
Nonrelief families______________
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_____ _________
$3,000-$3,499_______________
$3,500-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,499_______________
$4,500-$4,999_______________
$5,000-$7,499.............................
$7,500-$9,999_______________
$10,000 and over___________
Number of
families
(2)
5, 527
1,824
3,703
132
592
1,095
875
409
221
128
66
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
sources Any source3
Earnings1 (positive
or
negative)2
(3)
(4)
(5)
5,427
1,751
3, 676
130
581
1,088
872
409
219
127
65
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
1,144
292
852
32
116
211
166
111
73
43
26
20
13
16
10
3
7
2
3
1,058
175
883
10
55
112
192
135
115
81
38
46
29
34
14
4
10
2
5
1
Owned
home (pos Rent as
itive or
pay
negative)4
(6)
(7)
1,033
169
864
10
52
111
186
132
114
80
36
46
29
32
14
4
10
2
5
1
25
6
19
3
1
6
3
1
1
2
2
1 See glossary for definition o f‘‘earnings.’'
2 Includes 1,116 families, 830 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings and
no business losses, met from family funds; 25 families, 19 of which were nonrelief, which had business losses
met from family funds and no money income other than earnings, and 3 families, all of which were nonrelief,
which had both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, therefore, 1,119
families, 833 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings, whether or not they had
business losses met from family funds; and there were 28 families, 22 of which were nonrelief, which had
business losses met from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than earnings. These
latter 22 families were found in the following income classes: $0-$249, 2; $250-$499, 3; $500-$749,1; $750-$999, 4;
$1 ,500-$1,749, 2; $1,750-$1,999, 5; $2,000-$2,249, 2; $3,000-$3,499, 2; $3,500-$3,999, 1. See glossary for definition
of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
There were 32 families, 24 of which were nonrelief, with losses from owned homes (i. e., families whose esti
mated rental value was less than estimated expenses). The latter 24 families were found in the following
income classes: $0-$249,1; $500-$749, 3; $750-$999, 7; $1,000-$1,249, 3; $1,250-$1,499, 4; $1,500-$1,749, 3; $1,750$1,999,1; $2,000-$2,249, 1; $2,250-$2,499,1.
201
TABULAR SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
2 . — Sources o f fam ily Incom e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1935-86 1—
Continued
able
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class
Total
(1)
(2)
(3)
5 $747
460
®888
169
390
628
857
1,115
1,360
1,611
1, 861
2,124
2, 358
2, 727
3, 237
3, 812
4, 263
(*)
5,767
(*)
$722
452
855
164
381
617
832
1, 074
1,293
1, 516
1,746
1, 999
2,207
2, 547
3, 069
3, 694
3,939
(*)
5,554
(*)
All families- ------------------Relief families_____________
Nonrelief fam ilies......... ........
$0-$249____ ___________
$250-$499__________I ...
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499__________
$1,500-$1,749__________
$1,750-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,249__________
$2,250-$2,499 __ ______
$2,500-$2,999__________
$3,000-$3,499_________
$3,500-$3,999_________
$4,000-$4,499
_____
$4,500-$4,999
____
$5 000-$7,499 _______
$7 500-$9,999
$10 000 a n d o v e r
All
sources
Nonmoney income from—
Owned
Other
sources
All home (pos Rent as
Earn
ings 2 (positive or sources itive or
pay
negative)3
negative) 4
(6)
(4)
(5)
(7)
(8)
$697
435
825
152
363
604
811
1,044
1,248
1,464
1, 619
1, 937
2, 051
2, 332
2, 965
3,461
3,487
(*)
5,323
(*)
$25
17
30
12
18
13
21
30
45
52
127
62
156
215
104
233
452
(*)
231
$25
8
33
5
9
11
25
41
67
95
115
125
151
180
168
118
324
(•)
213
(*)
$24
8
32
5
9
11
24
40
66
93
106
125
151
161
168
118
324
(*)
213
(*)
$1
(**)
(**)
(**)
1
1
1
1
2
9
19
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “ earnings/’
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median income for all families was $632; for nonrelief families, $759.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
*•$0.50 or less.
202
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
— Sources of fam ily in com e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by occupation and
income, 1935-36 1
able
2A
.
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupational Number of
group
families
(1)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499_______ ________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499_ _ ______________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-14,999__________________
$5,000 and over_____ _ ______ _
Clerical
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499__________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999 _________________
$5,000 and over______ _________
Business and professional
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499_________ _______________
$500-$749._.....................................
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999_________ _________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over____________ ___
Other
All nonrelief families___________
(2)
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources Any source3 home (pos Rent as
Earnings 1 (positive
or
itive or
pay
negative) 2
negative)4
(3)
(4)
(7)
(6)
(5)
3,137
621
1,002
787
356
184
94
36
43
9
5
3,137
621
1,002
787
356
184
94
36
43
9
5
649
111
179
141
95
55
28
16
15
7
2
586
42
85
144
110
90
56
20
29
7
3
578
41
84
140
109
89
56
20
29
7
3
8
1
1
4
1
1
147
7
18
17
15
11
14
7
33
14
11
147
7
18
17
15
11
14
7
33
14
11
41
2
2
4
5
6
5
90
1
2
11
6
g
11
5
24
12
10
89
1
2
10
6
8
11
5
24
12
10
1
391
82
68
68
38
24
19
22
27
16
20
7
391
82
68
68
38
24
19
22
27
16
20
7
135
22
23
18
11
10
9
6
16
6
11
198
22
22
34
19
15
13
13
22
15
17
6
188
20
22
33
17
15
12
11
22
13
17
6
10
2
1
2
1
2
2
1
27
9
9
28
3
2
3
9
3
1
i See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
3 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “ money
income other than earnings ” and “ business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
* Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
TABULAR SUMMARY
203
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able
2A . —
Sources of family income: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources, and average am ount of such incom e , by occupation and
incom e , 1 93 5-86 1— Continued
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Income class and occupa
tional group
Total
( 1)
( 2)
(3 )
(4 )
5 $805
353
628
857
1,117
1, 358
1,602
1,851
2,169
2. 718
3,952
$782
347
620
835
1,078
1,297
1, 512
1,729
2,048
2, 598
3, 830
$763
338
611
820
1,049
1, 265
1, 462
1,627
1,950
2,378
3,632
$23
6
8
22
39
61
90
122
121
120
122
$23
9
9
15
29
32
50
102
98
220
198
(••)
6
(**)
21
39
60
90
122
121
120
122
(•*)
61,687
357
623
880
1,147
1, 400
1,617
1,896
2, 247
2, 724
3, 503
1,589
349
612
786
1,120
1, 302
1, 515
1,775
2,137
2, 550
3, 254
1,542
352
606
746
1,103
1,249
1,499
1, 705
2,130
2,427
3,020
47
-3
6
40
17
53
16
70
7
123
234
8
11
94
27
98
102
121
110
174
249
8
11
84
27
98
102
121
110
174
249
8 1, 272
324
627
854
1,083
1, 364
1, 641
1,862
2,233
2,734
3, 735
6, 466
1,187
296
583
799
1,008
1, 270
1, 530
1, 754
2, 050
2, 515
3,503
6,246
1,108
270
555
749
965
1, 218
1, 518
1,652
1,844
2, 220
3,186
6, 052
79
26
28
50
43
52
12
102
206
295
317
194
85
28
44
55
75
94
111
108
183
219
232
220
79
25
44
53
67
94
95
80
183
175
232
220
636
598
Wage earner
All nonrelief families$0-$499________
$50Q-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249_„.
$1,250-$1,499___.
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999— .
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Clerical
All nonrelief families
$0-$499________
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over..
Business and professional
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$4,999_______
$5,000 and over------Other
All nonrelief families.
Other
Owned
All
sources
All
home (pos Rent as
sources Earnings2 (positive or sources itive or
pay
negative)3
negative)4
(6)
(5 )
(8)
(7 )
8
1
1
2
6
3
2
8
16
28
44
38
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2A, whether or not they
received income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures,
after deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
s Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
s Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $736; clerical families, $1,598; business and pro
fessional families, $919.
**$0.50 or less.
204
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
2B.— S o u rces o f fa m ily in c o m e : N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources, and average am ount of such incom e, by fa m ily ty p e and
incom e, 1935—36
T able.
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups
combined]
Number of families having—
of
Income class and family type Number
families
Money income from—
Any
source 1
0
)
Type I
All nonrelief families____
$0-$499_________________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over_________
Types II and III
All nonrelief families____
$0-$499_________________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over-------------Types IV and V
All nonrelief families____
$0-$499_________________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999_____ ______
$2,000-$2,499____________
$2,50O-$2,999____________
$3,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over________ _
See footnotes at end of table.
(3)
(2)
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 2
(4)
Nonmoney income from—
Any
source3
(5)
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(6)
Rent as
pay
(7)
1, 285
316
392
285
127
68
40
25
18
6
6
2
1, 270
310
388
284
127
66
39
24
18
6
6
2
317
74
87
66
35
22
12
10
5
2
4
318
44
54
69
45
41
27
15
13
5
4
1
311
42
54
67
43
41
27
14
13
5
4
1
7
2
2
2
650
141
253
140
48
20
6
8
24
5
4
1
647
139
253
139
48
20
6
8
24
5
4
1
135
28
40
25
16
8
4
3
8
1
1
1
107
3
13
21
21
13
4
5
18
5
3
1
104
3
13
20
21
13
4
4
18
4
3
1
3
1,152
173
259
305
169
93
63
18
36
16
17
3
1,146
170
257
304
169
93
63
18
36
16
17
3
275
31
56
53
49
29
20
6
13
7
10
1
313
11
28
66
60
43
38
11
26
12
15
3
309
11
28
65
59
42
38
11
26
11
15
3
4
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
TABULAR SUMMARY
205
A TLA N TA , GA.
2B.— Sources of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by fa m ily type and
incom e , 1 93 5-86 1
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average family income
Income class and family
type
Money income from—
Total
All
sources
(1)
Type I
All nonrelief families. ____
$0-$499___________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,449______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over___________
Types II and III
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499______ _____________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,499__________
$2,500-12,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over____________
Types IV and V
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499___________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$!,749 ___ .. __
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,449_____
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999_ __ ______
$5,000 and over___________
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
Earn
sources
All
home
Rent as
ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or pay
negative) 3
negative)4
(4)
(5)
(6)
(8)
(7)
(2)
(3)
5 $808
346
629
857
1,113
1,350
1, 606
1, 874
2, 240
2,706
3,508
(*)
$774
333
613
827
1,062
1,266
1,481
1, 754
2,101
2, 514
3, 388
(*)
$736
313
596
794
1,013
1,188
1, 388
1, 512
1, 962
2,452
3,076
(*)
$38
20
17
33
49
78
93
242
139
62
312
$34
13
16
30
51
84
125
120
139
192
120
(*)
« 791
342
622
844
1,110
1, 363
1,636
1, 876
2,197
2,748
3, 252
(*)
768
339
618
829
1, 062
1, 283
1, 561
1,748
2,047
2,479
3, 050
(*)
746
323
611
805
1,007
1,264
1, 518
1, 619
1,966
2,476
2, 995
(*)
22
16
7
24
55
19
43
129
81
3
55
55
23
3
4
15
48
80
75
128
150
269
202
(*)
5 995
358
630
866
1,115
1,369
1, 623
1,833
2,207
2,743
3, 783
6,209
956
353
618
841
1,072
1,316
1, 538
1,694
2,068
2,581
3,545
5,924
927
340
600
823
1,059
1,280
1, 501
1,666
1, 942
2, 345
3,356
5,725
29
13
18
18
13
36
37
28
126
236
189
199
39
5
12
25
43
53
85
139
139
162
238
285
(*)
(*)
$33
12
16
29
49
84
125
109
139
192
120
$1
1
1
2
21
3
4
14
48
80
75
90
150
198
202
2
38
5
12
24
42
52
85
139
139
140
238
285
11
1
38
71
1
i
i
i
22
206
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
2B.— Sources of fam ily in co m e: N u m ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources, and average am ount of such incom e, by fa m ily ty p e and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6 —Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Number of families having—
of
Income class and family type Number
families
Money income from—
Any
source
(1)
Types V I and V II
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499 ________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
4$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and o v e r .______________
Types VIII and other
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499 _____________ _____
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499 ______________ __
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999__ ______________
$5,000 and over________________
(3)
(2)
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive)
(4)
Nonmoney income from—
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive)
(6)
Any
source
(5)
Rent as
pay
(7)
436
73
160
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
433
71
159
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
85
14
26
14
8
10
1
3
4
2
2
1
89
5
14
28
6
11
4
4
11
2
3
1
85
4
13
27
6
11
3
4
11
2
3
1
4
1
1
1
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
40
1
2
8
3
4
6
4
3
4
5
56
2
3
8
3
7
8
3
7
10
5
55
2
3
7
3
7
8
3
7
10
5
1
1
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such losses and such income. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
207
A TLA N TA , GA.
2B . —Sources of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by fa m ily type and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6 —Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average family income
Income class and family
type
( 1)
Types V I and VII
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499________________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$l,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,449___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over_________
Types V III and other
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499________________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-11,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,449___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over_________
Money income from—
Total
All
sources
Earn
ings
(2)
(3)
(4)
859
365
628
846
1,112
1,352
1, 576
1, 894
2, 237
(*)
3, 730
(*)
833
361
621
814
1, 090
1,295
1,483
1, 767
2,146
(*)
3,469
(*)
814
344
613
810
1,074
1,284
1,481
1,680
2,092
(*)
2,913
(*)
1,152 (
317
622
843
1,130
1,293
1, 512
1, 814
2,046
2,563
3, 678
1,107
317
621
845
1,120
1,245
1,485
1,794
2,024
2,158
3,186
* 1,196
331
631
858
1,143
1,361
1, 568
1, 840
2,176
2,739
3, 938
Nonmoney income from—
—
Other
Owned
sources
All
home
Rent as
(positive or sources (positive or pay
negative)
negative)
(6)
(5)
(8)
(7)
19
17
8
4
16
11
2
87
54
(*)
556
(*)
26
4
7
32
22
57
93
127
91
(*)
261
O
24
3
6
30
22
57
63
127
91
(*) 261
(*)
45
44
14
9
15
13
68
56
26
130
176
260
43
14
9
13
13
68
56
26
130
176
260
(**)
1
-2
10
48
27
20
22
405
492
2
1
1
2
30
1
2
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2B, whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned home.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median incomes were as follows: Families of type I, $708; families of types II and III, $681; families of
types IV and V, $868; families of types VI and VII, $726; families of types VIII and other, $966.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
208
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
3.— M oney earnings: N um ber of fa m ilie s receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source , by incom e , 1985—36
T able
{Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all familytypes combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class
Number
of
families
(1)
(2)
All families------------------------Relief families.. ___________
Nonrelief families__________
$0-$?49_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,5C0-$2,999____________
$3,000-13,499____________
$3,500-$3,999
____
$4,000-$4,499
. _
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499 - ______
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over
5,527
1,824
3,703
132
592
1,095
875
409
221
128
66
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
Average net money earn
ings from 1—
Other
Roomers
not
and
Indi Roomers work
Indi
All vidual
Any vidual
attribut
and
boarders
source earners boarders2 able to sources earners and
other
individ
work 3
uals
(8)
(7)
(5)
(9)
(3)
(4)
(6)
5,427
1,751
3,676
130
581
1,088
872
409
219
127
65
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
5,400
1,737
3,663
124
578
1,086
871
408
219
127
65
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
866
216
650
17
94
165
152
88
62
31
10
11
7
10
1
1
1
173
58
115
7
27
37
25
3
8
1
2
1
1
2
1
$697
435
825
152
363
604
811
1,044
1,248
1,464
1, 619
1,937
2,051
2,332
2,965
3,461
3,487
(*)
5,323
(*)
$682
425
807
142
349
591
795
1,022
1,215
1, 438
1,571
1, 916
2,028
2, 302
2, 959
3,446
3,487
(*)
5,300
(*)
$15
10
18
10
14
13
16
22
33
26
48
21
23
30
6
15
23
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
2 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all families
from other work not attributable to individuals was $1.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
209
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
3A.—M oney ea rn in g s : N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by occupation and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of familes receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and occupa
tional group
Number
of fami
lies
(1)
(2)
Wage earner
All families________________
$0-$499_______________ ____
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over _ ________
Clerical
All families.................................
$0-$499____________________
$500-$749......................................
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249 ______
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749 ___
$1,750-$1,999 ______
$2,000-$2,499 _______
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 a n d o v e r
Business and professional
All families________________
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249
__
$1,250-$1,499 ________
$1,500-$1,749 ______________
$1,750-$1,999 ______
$2,000-$2,499 ______
$2,500-$2,999 _
$3,000-$4,999
- $5,000 and o v e r _______ ____
Other
A ll fa m ilie s
Average net money earn
ings from i—
Other
Roomers
not
Indi Roomers work
Indi
and
Any vidual
attribut All vidual
and
boarders
source earners boarders2 able to sources earners and
other
individ
work 3
uals
(4)
(5)
(7)
(3)
(8)
(6)
(9)
3,137
621
1,002
787
356
184
94
36
43
9
5
3,137
621
1,002
787
356
184
94
36
43
9
5
3,136
620
1,002
787
356
184
94
36
43
9
5
507
85
141
127
70
46
24
5
8
1
100
28
34
22
3
7
1
2
2
1
$763
338
611
820
1,049
1,265
1,462
1,627
1,950
2, 378
3, 632
$749
328
600
806
1,028
1,234
1,435
1, 597
1,917
2, 351
3,632
$14
10
11
14
21
31
27
30
33
27
147
7
18
17
15
11
14
7
33
14
11
147
7
18
17
15
11
14
7
33
14
11
147
7
18
17
15
11
14
7
33
14
11
31
6
1
1
1
1
1,542
352
606
746
1,103
1,249
1,499
1,705
2,130
2,427
3,020
1, 522
349
602
722
1,092
1,203
1,470
1, 682
2,117
2,392
3,006
20
3
4
24
11
46
29
23
13
35
14
391
82
68
68
38
24
19
22
27
16
20
7
391
82
68
68
38
24
19
22
27
16
20
7
379
74
66
67
37
24
19
22
27
16
20
7
112
26
22
19
16
12
2
4
4
5
1
1
1,108
270
555
749
965
1, 218
1, 518
1,652
1,844
2,220
3,186
6,052
1,069
229
508
708
923
1,166
1, 506
1, 566
1,829
2,193
3,182
6,033
39
41
47
41
42
52
12
86
15
27
4
19
28
1
1
17
17
2
6
2
4
5
1
6
4
1
1
1
9
5
2
2
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross in
come from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families which
had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to individ
uals (casual work in home, such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Wage-earner families, $2; clerical
families, $2; business and professional families, $1.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
2 10
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
3B.— M oney earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by fa m ily ty'pe and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family
type
Number
of fami
lies
(1)
(2)
Type I
All nonrelief families_______
1, 285
$0-$499_____________________
316
$500-$749___________________
392
$750-$999___________________
285
$1,000-$1,249 _ .........................
127
$1,250-$1,499 _______________
68
$l,500-$r,749________________
40
$1,750-$1,999 _____________
25
$2,000-$2,499________________
18
6
$2,500-$2.999 _____________
6
$3,000-$4,999 _______________
$5,000 and over_____________
2
Types II and III
All nonrelief families__ ____
650
$0-$499___________________
141
$500-$749___ _______________
253
$750-$999___________________
140
$1,000-$1,249________________
48
$1,250-$1,499________________
20
$1,500-$1,749________________
6
$1,750-$1,999________________
8
$2,000-$2,499 _______________
24
$2,500-$2,999 _______________
5
$3,000-$4,999________________
4
1
$5,000 and over__ _________
Types I V and V
1,152
All nonrelief families ______
$0-$499_____________________
173
$500-8749___________________
259
$750-8999___ _______________
305
$1,000-81,249________________
169
$1,250-81,499________________
93
$1,500-$1,749________________
63
$1,750-$1,999________________
18
$2,000-82,499________________
36
$2,500-82,999........ ......................
16
$3,000-$4,999________________
17
$5,000 and over_____________
3
See footnotes at end of table.
Average net money earn
ings from i—
Other
Roomers
not
Indi
and
Indi Roomers work
Any vidual
attribut All vidual
boarders
and
source earners boarders2 able to sources earners and
other
individ
work 3
uals
(7)
(8)
(9)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
1, 270
310
388
284
127
66
39
24
18
6
6
2
1,259
303
386
283
126
66
39
24
18
6
6
2
282
60
70
60
45
23
13
4
5
1
1
29
12
11
5
647
139
253
139
48
20
6
8
24
5
4
1
645
137
253
139
48
20
6
8
24
5
4
1
119
18
45
30
6
10
4
1
5
1,146
170
257
304
169
93
63
18
36
16
17
3
1,146
170
257
304
169
93
63
18
36
16
17
3
191
21
36
47
33
25
13
3
6
5
1
1
$736
313
596
794
1,013
1,188
1,388
1, 512
1,962
2, 452
3,076
(*)
$713
298
579
776
978
1,145
1,348
1, 435
1,920
2, 433
3,062
(*)
$23
15
17
18
35
43
40
77
42
19
14
19
6
7
6
746
323
611
805
1,007
1, 264
1, 518
1,619
1, 966
2,476
2,995
(*)
727
310
599
776
988
1,185
1,462
1, 583
1, 949
2,476
2, 995
(*)
19
13
12
29
19
79
56
36
17
43
9
13
8
3
6
1
927
340
600
823
1,059
1,280
1,501
1,666
1,942
2, 345
3, 356
5, 725
912
330
587
813
1,039
1,255
1, 482
1,650
1,911
2, 304
3, 348
5,682
15
10
13
10
20
25
19
16
31
41
8
43
1
2
1
TABULAR SUMMARY
211
3B.— M oney earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source , by fa m ily typ e and
incom e, 1 9 8 5 -3 6 —Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family
type
Number
of fami
lies
(1)
(2)
Types VI and VII
All nonrelief families___ _
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249 _______________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749 _______________
$1,750-$1,999 _______________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999 ___ _________
$3,000-$4,999
_________
$5,000 and over ____ ____
Types V III and other
All nonrelief families. . ___
$0-$499_____________________
$500~$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249 _______________
$1,250-$1,499 _______________
$1,500-$1,749 _______________
$1,750-$1,999______ ________
_____
$2,000-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999 _ __ _____
___________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over _________
Average net money earn
ings from—
Other
Roomers
not
and
Indi Roomers work
Indi
Any vidual
All vidual
attribut
boarders
and
source earners boarders
able to sources earners
and
other
individ
work
uals
(9)
(7)
(3)
(4)
(6)
(8)
(5)
436
73
160
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
433
71
159
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
433
71
159
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
44
11
11
12
3
2
1
2
15
5
3
4
2
2
1
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
14
1
3
3
1
2
1
1
2
9
2
3
2
2
$814
344
613
810
1,074
1,284
1,481
1,680
2,092
(*)
2, 913
(*)
$804
328
607
797
1,061
1, 268
1,481
1,674
2,087
(*)
2,913
(*)
1,107
317
621
845
1,120
1, 245
1,485
1,794
2, 024
2,158
3,186
1,097
306
611
840
1,114
1,240
1,480
1,720
2, 024
2,131
3,186
$10
16
13
13
16
16
5
6
(*)
10
11
10
5
5
5
74
27
6
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross in
come from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expense). In addition, there were some families which
had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to individ
uals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief fami
lies from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Family type I, $2; family types II and
III, $2; family types IV and V, $2; family types VI and VII, $2; family types VIII and other, $4.
‘Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
212
T able
A T L A N T A , G A.
4.— P rincipal earners: N um ber and average yea rly earnings of p rin c ip a l
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, w ith weeks of em ploym en t of
p rin c ip a l earners, by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -8 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all
family types combined]
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All families.......................................
Relief families_________________
Nonrelief families______________
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-8749__________________
$750-8999__________________
$1,000-81,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-81,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-82,249_______________
$2,250-82,499______________ 1
$2,500-82,999_______________
$3,000-83,499
_________
$3,500-83,999_______________
$4,000-84,499_______________
$4,500-84,999_______________
$5,000-87,499_______________
$7,500-89,999_______________
$10,000 and over___________
Income class
(8)
5, 527
1,824
3,703
132
592
1,095
875
409
221
128
66
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 3
(9)
47
44
49
36
44
50
50
51
51
52
50
51
51
52
52
52
52
52
A ll3
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
5,400
1,737
3,663
124
578
1,086
871
408
219
127
65
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
4, 585
1,372
3, 213
76
448
1,003
787
372
198
110
60
57
31
33
16
4
9
2
6
1
496
199
297
41
111
63
51
14
5
5
2
1
2
2
Others
Male
(6)
Female
(7)
178
91
87
1
5
7
21
17
13
10
1
5
1
3
2
1
141
75
66
6
14
13
12
5
3
2
2
2
4
1
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 4
All
Husbands
Wives
( 10)
( 11)
( 12)
$564
360
661
138
312
533
656
765
905
1,045
1,187
1,484
1, 660
1,855
2,196
2,744
2,617
(*)4,167
Others
Male
(13)
Female
(14)
$601
$283
$515
$411
378
226
393
347
697
321
642
484
148
121
127
(*)
332
247
246
224
549
342
447
313
677
428
550
435
784
486
627
552
936
536
633
646
1,084
785
743
(*)
1,220
:*)
(*)
1,024
1, 540
(*)
1,818
1,022
(*)
2,029
797
(*)
2,376
(*)
(•)
2,905
(*)
2,774
(*)
(*)
4,167
(*)
(*)
1 Includes 28 families classified in the occupational group, “Other,” who are not included in table 4A,
p. 213 to p. 215. These families had 1 principal earner.
2 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only 1 principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases
in which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
3 Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
4 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in columns
(3) through (7).
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
All families______
Relief families___
Nonrelief families.
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-81,749_______________
$1,750-81,999_______________
$2,000-82,249_______________
$2,250-82,499_______________
$2,500-82,999_______________
$3,000-83,499_______________
$3,500-83,999_______________
$4,000-84,499_______________
$4,500-84,999_______________
(*)
$5,000-87,499_______________
$7,500-89,999_______________________
$10,000 and over___________
(*)
TABULAR SUM M ARY
213
A T L A N T A , G A.
T able
4A.— P rincipal earners: N u m ber and average yea rly earnings of p rin c ip a l
earners , classified as h usbands , w ives , and others , w ith weeks of em ploym en t of
p rin c ip a l earners , by occupation and incom e , 1985—86
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
O CCUPATIONAL GROUP: WAGE E A R N E R
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499________
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$l,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over..
Income class
(8)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over_____
3,137
621
1, 002
787
356
184
94
36
43
9
5
A ll1
Husbands
W ives
(3)
(4)
(5)
3,136
620
1,002
787
356
184
94
36
43
9
5
2, 759
457
924
714
327
168
86
34
38
Female
(7)
139
59
45
11
3
2
1
20
12
Average earnings of principal earners s
All
Husbands
Wives
(9)
( 10)
( 11)
( 12)
$601
287
538
658
757
898
1, 022
1,004
1, 298
1, 514
2,756
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see footnotes 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
M ale
( 6)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
49
43
50
51
51
51
52
51
50
52
52
Others
$635
311
554
679
777
933
1,062
1, 022
1, 359
1,873
2,756
$299
221
341
433
458
225
Others
Male
(13)
$588
256
447
553
623
620
634
(*)
837
797
Female
(14)
$286
195
323
349
448
(*)
214
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A TLA N TA , GA.
4A.— Principal earners: N um ber and average yea rly earnings of p rin c ip a l
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, w ith weeks of em ploym en t of
p rin c ip a l earners, by occupation and incom e, 1 93 5 -3 6 —Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
OCCUPATIONAL GROUP: CLERICAL
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249 _ ______________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over___________ ___
Husbands
W ives
(3)
(4)
(5)
147
7
18
17
15
11
14
7
33
14
11
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
( 8)
(9)
All nonrelief families..
$0-$499________
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-^1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over-
All i
129
5
18
12
13
11
10
6
30
14
10
147
7
18
17
15
11
14
7
33
14
11
5
1
1
Female
(7)
8
1
2
1
2
i
1
2
i
Husbands
Wives
( 11)
( 12)
$1, 374
344
557
705
820
1, 008
1, 214
1, 610
2,058
2,087
2,259
$727
(*)
$1, 30?
313
557
636
827
1, 008
1,133
1, 528
1,986
2,087
2,200
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see footnotes 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Male
(6)
5
2
1
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
( 10)
51
Others
7*y
■ "(*y
Others
Male
(13)
$878
Female
(14)
$818
c)
h
(*)
(*)
"<*-f
TT
(*)
o
(*)
(*)
TABULAR SUMMARY
215
ATLAN TA, GA.
4A.— P rincipal earners: N um ber and average yea rly earnings of 'principal
earners, classified as h usbands, wives, and others, w ith weeks of em ploym ent of
p rin c ip a l earners, by occupation and incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 —Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
O CCUPATIONAL GROUP: BUSINESS A N D PROFESSIONAL
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families__________
$0-$499 ______________________
$500-$749 ____________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750~$1,999 ______________
$2,000-$2,499 ______________
$2,500-$2,999 ______________
$3,000-$4,999 ______________
$5,000 and over
- ___ _
Income class
(8)
All nonrelief families. _______ $0-$499________________________
$500-$749 ____________________
$750-$999
________
$1,000-$1,249 __ ___________
$1,250-$1,499__________________
$1,500-$1,749__________________
$1,750-$1,999
___________
$2,000-$2,499
______
$2,500-$2,999
- ___________
$3,000-$4,999 ______________
$5,000 and over
A ll1
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
391
82
68
68
38
24
19
22
27
16
20
7
379
74
66
67
37
24
19
22
27
16
20
7
324
61
61
61
32
19
14
20
20
13
16
7
15
Male
(6)
32
12
4
5
3
2
1
1
2
2
All
Husbands
Wives
(9)
GO)
(ID
(12)
49
43
48
50
52
52
51
51
52
52
52
52
Female
(7)
8
1
15
1
1
2
2
1
5
1
2
2
1
2
2
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
Others
$908
233
447
641
812
907
1, 099
1, 376
1, 413
1, 843
2,430
5, 057
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see footnotes 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
*Averages not computed for fewer than peases.
7 8 0 7 8 °— 39-
Others
$952
258
457
653
848
921
1,129
1, 441
1, 536
2,038
2, 700
5,057
$438
113
358
436
586
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
Male
(13)
$885
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
Female
(14)
$980
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1, 076
(*)
(*)
216
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ATLANTA, GA.
4B.— P rincipal earners: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners, by family type and income, 1935—86
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY TY PE I
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
( 1)
( 2)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499________
$500-$749.........
$750-$999______
$l,000-$l,249-_.
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749.._
$1,750-$1,999__.
$2,000-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Husbands
W ives
(3)
(4)
(5)
1,259
303
386
283
126
66
39
24
18
6
6
2
1,285
316
392
285
127
68
40
25
18
6
6
2
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
( 8)
(9)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499________
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249__.
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999—
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
A1U
(*)
49
43
50
50
52
51
52
50
52
52
52
Male
Female
( 6)
(7)
139
79
29
20
5
2
1
2
1
Average warnings of principal earners3
All
Husbands
Wives
(10)
(ID
( 12)
277
523
663
798
957
1,136
1, 356
1,735
2, 323
2,433
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1,120
224
357
263
121
64
38
22
17
6
6
2
Others
$665
300
536
682
812
963
1,135
1,423
1, 788
2,323
2,433
(*)
$305
211
362
406
473
(*)
(*)
C)
C)
Others
Male
(13)
Female
(14)
TABULAR SUMMARY
217
ATLANTA, GA.
T able
4B.—Principal earners: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners, by family type and income, 1935-86— Continued
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native bom: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY TY PES II A N D III
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
0)
(2)
Husbands
W ives
(3)
(4)
(5)
650
141
253
140
48
20
6
8
24
5
4
1
All nonrelief families.
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$L249__
$1,250-$! ,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,499—
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499.........................
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999..........
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over...........
A1U
(*)
49
44
50
51
50
52
52
51
52
52
52
605
117
243
131
47
19
8
24
5
4
1
6
Male
( 6)
Female
(7)
40
20
10
8
1
1
6
8
24
5
4
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
Husbands
Wives
( 10)
( 11)
( 12)
$665
296
559
673
872
976
1, 256
1,464
1,829
2.403
2,948
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
645
137
253
139
48
20
Others
$690
312
569
685
886
996
1,256
1,464
1,829
2,403
2,948
(*)
$290
200
304
466
Others
Male
(13)
Female
(14)
218
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
4B.— Principal earners:
ATLAN TA, GA.
Num ber and average yearly earnings of p rin cipal
earners, classified as husbands , wives, and others, with weeks of em ploym ent of
p rin cipal earners , by fa m ily type and income, 1985-86 — Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native bom: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY TY PES IV A N D V
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
0)
. <2>
All nonrelief families. __ ____
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$! ,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499____ ______________
$1,500-$1,749 ______________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and o v e r ____________ _
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
1,152
173
259
305
169
93
63
18
36
16
17
3
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families. _ __ _.
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999 ___ _______
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999 _______________
$5,000 and over__ __ __________
A1U
Male
(6)
Femalfe
(7)
54
3
5
14
8
8
8
5
1
2
98
42
19
20
7
2
4
2
2
42
13
10
7
4
1
1
2
3
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
Husbands
Wives
(10)
(11)
(12)
49
42
49
50
51
51
51
50
51
52
52
52
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
952
112
223
263
150
82
50
16
26
12
15
3
1,146
170
257
304
169
93
63
18
36
16
17
3
Others
$692
272
502
637
728
870
1,026
1,084
1,341
1,734
2, 562
5,333
$734
302
525
659
746
905
1,088
1,087
1,444
1,985
2, 657
5,333
$364
215
349
442
533
(*)
682
(*)
(*)
Others
Male
(13)
$697
253
439
556
634
695
812
1,024
(*)
(*)
Female
(14)
$475
204
318
526
580
(*)
(*)
(*)
1,043
C)
TABULAR SUMMARY
219
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able
4B.— P rincipal earners: N um ber an d average yea rly earnings of p rin cip a l
earners , classified as h usbands, w ives , and others , w ith weeks of em ploym ent of
p rin c ip a l earners, by fa m ily type an d in com e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6 —Continued
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native bom: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY T Y PES VI AND VII
Number of principal earners
Income class
(1)
Number of
families
(2)
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
$5*000 a n d o v e r
Husbands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
436
73
160
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499__ _______________
$1,500-$1,749____ ______________
$1,750-$! ,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999__________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________
$5,000 and over.____ __________
All nonrelief families ________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249__ ______________
$1,250-$1,499 . __________
$1,500-$1,749__ ______________
$1,750-$1,999 _ _____ ___
$2 000-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999 ______________
$3 000-$4,999
A1U
433
71
159
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
Male
(6)
14
10
4
Female
(7)
13
2
1
4
4
2
9
2
4
1
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
Husbands
Wives
(9)
(10)
(11)
(12)
49
43
50
51
50
51
51
52
52
(*) 52
(*)
$662
306
573
684
747
969
904
976
1, 692
(*)
1,745
(*)
$684
323
582
706
760
1,013
875
976
1,692
(*)
2,007
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
397
57
154
93
36
22
9
7
13
2
3
1
Others
$246
244
252
Others
Male
(13)
$520
(*) 552
630
(*)
Female
(14)
$512
(*)
308
(*)
(*)
(*)
220
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
A T L A N T A , G A.
4B.—Principal earners: N u m ber and average yea rly earnings of p rin c ip a l
earners , classified as husbands , w ives , an d others , w ith weeks of em ploym en t of
p rin c ip a l earners , by fa m ily ty p e an d in com e , 1 98 5 -8 6 —Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native bom: All occupational groups combined]
FAM ILY TYPE VIII A N D OTHER
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
0)
( 2)
Husbands
W ives
(3)
(4)
(5)
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499................
$500-$749............
$750-$999............
$1,000-$1,249._.
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749—
$1,750-$1,999—
$2,000-$2,499...
$2,500-$2,999—
$3,000-$4,999—
$5,000 and over-
Income class
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499..........................
$500-$749......................
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749..........
$1,750-$1,999..........
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999..........
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over.........
A1U
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
Male
Female
(6)
(7)
6
1
1
3
1
139
14
26
37
18
11
7
7
8
8
3
20
1
1
3
5
3
2
1
1
2
1
15
5
3
1
1
1
3
i
Average earnings of principal earners3
All
Husbands
Wives
( 10)
( 11)
( 12)
50
43
50
50
50
50
52
52
50
52
52
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 212.
’Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Others
$707
241
495
633
666
686
808
820
1,177
1,456
1,929
$764
277
524
671
704
750
905
854
1,283
1,638
2,433
Others
Male
(13)
$372
$575
381
8 516
614
524
8
Female
(14)
$491
166
295
(*)
8
080
(*)
221
TABULAR SUMMARY
ATLANTA, GA.
T able 5.— N u m ber of earners in fam ily: N u m ber o f fa m ilie s w ith specified
n u m ber o f in d iv id u a l ea rn ers , fa m ily rela tio n sh ip o f sole ea rn ers , a n d average
n u m ber of su p p le m e n ta ry earners p er fa m ily , by in co m e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of families with individual earners
Income class
(1)
Families
with
more
than 1
One only
Num
earner as
percent
ber of
Four age of
Ot]ler
fam
Two Three or families
ilies Any
family Hus Wife
more with any
mem band
individ
Fe
Male male
ber
ual
earner1
(4)
(3)
(2)
(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
(11)
All families_______
Relief families____
Nonrelief families..
$0-$249_______
$250-$499..........
$500-$749..........
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249__
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999 __
$4,000-$4,499__
$4,500-$4,999__
$5,000-$7,499_......
$7 500-$9,999
$10,000 and over..
5, 527 2,605
882
1,824
3,703 1, 723
132
87
592
312
655
1, 095
875
343
409
116
221
67
40
128
25
66
65
28
38
21
16
39
4
19
2
5
10
2
1
2
6
3
1
I
2, 348
739
1,609
53
273
642
324
114
64
39
24
28
20
15
4
2
2
1
3
1
206
107
99
31
37
11
13
1
3
1
1
1
21
14
7
1
1
5
30 2,144
22 631
8 1, 513
2 35
1 231
2 374
1 413
1 215
101
53
24
19
1 13
13
12
2
6
2
478
161
317
2
31
50
83
59
43
21
8
10
1
6
2
1
173
63
110
4
7
32
18
8
13
8
8
3
4
1
2
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
52
49
53
30
46
40
61
72
69
68
62
57
45
59
Average
number
of supple
mentary
earners
per
fam ily2
(12)
0.68
.68
.68
.31
.53
.46
.78
.95
1.00
1.09
1.03
1.05
.66
1.00
1.00
.80
1. 30
(*)
.83
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10), by column (4) of table 3
on p. 208.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 208.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
6. —Sole and su p plem entary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies with in d ividu a l earners; num ber and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands , w ives , and others; and average earnings of fa m ily from su pplem en tary earners; by incom e , 193 5-36
T able
222
A T LA N TA , G A.
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
( 1)
All families_______
Relief families____
Nonrelief families..
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1.750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,50O-$3,999____
$4,000-$4,499____
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999____
$10,000 and over.
Num
ber of
fam
ilies
Any
(2)
(3)
5, 527
1,824
3,703
132
592
1,095
875
409
221
128
66
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
5,400
1,737
3, 663
124
578
1,086
871
408
219
127
65
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
One only
Any
family Hus
member band
(4)
(5)
2,605
882
1,723
87
312
655
343
116
67
40
25
28
21
16
4
2
2
1
3
1
2, 348
739
1,609
53
273
642
324
114
64
39
24
28
20
15
4
2
2
1
3
1
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
Others 4
More
than
one 3
All
(6)
(7)
2, 795
855
1,940
37
266
431
528
292
152
87
40
37
17
23
15
3
8
1
3
3,683
1,176
2,507
39
305
497
677
389
218
139
67
68
25
39
19
4
13
3
5
Hus
bands Wives
(8)
444
168
276
12
76
62
54
26
12
12
3
7
4
5
1
1
1
(9)
1,918
545
1, 373
21
160
324
405
207
113
59
26
24
9
10
9
1
4
1
Male Female
(10)
599
183
416
2
30
48
101
72
46
36
22
25
7
9
8
2
5
1
2
(11)
722
280
442
4
39
63
117
84
47
32
16
12
5
15
1
3
2
2
All
Average
earnings
per
Others 5
family
from
Hus
supple
bands Wives
Male Female mentary
earners 2
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
07)
$195
128
226
44
86
136
182
271
323
370
396
413
558
445
758
876
668
563
1, 363
$211
183
228
53
104
201
234
332
355
420
462
514
502
457
(*)
(*)
(*)
$182
102
214
42
82
131
194
276
332
388
391
409
526
418
770
(*)
658
(*)
$242
164
276
(*)
78
125
151
280
335
368
444
402
621
372
733
C)733
(*)
(*)
$180
123
216
38
72
105
145
232
282
319
327
384
594
503
(*)
542
(*)
(*)
$13
83
153
13
44
62
141
258
319
402
402
432
367
445
758
701
868
(*)
1,136
1 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in the preceding section: “Number of supplementary earners.”
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2).
s Families that have supplementary earners.
4 Includes 31 males and 11 females under 16 years of age.
* Average earnings of persons under 16 years of age amounted to: Males, $67; females, $45.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Number of families with
individual earners
A T L A N T A , GA.
6A.— Sole and sup p lem en tary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d ivid u a l earners; num ber and, average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands , w ives , and others; and average earnings of fa m ily fro m su pplem en tary earners; by occupation and incom e ,
T able
1 9 3 5 -8 6
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Income class and occupational group
(2)
Number of families with
individual earners
Number of supplementary earners
Any
One
only
More
than
one3
All
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Hus
bands Wives
(7)
(8)
Others 4
Male Female
(10)
(9)
Wage earner
390
363
237 1,228
All nonrelief families__________________________ 3,137 3,136 1,434 1,702 2, 218
40
$0-$499_______________________________________
29
82
167
621
620
341
279
318
43
59
$500-$749_____________________________________ 1,002 1,002
295
606
60
396
457
382
109
52
95
$750-$999_____________________________________
638
787
787
291
496
77
66
359
196
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
356
356
90
266
20
45
40
53
192
98
184
184
9
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
131
34
44
26
5
94
94
31
63
109
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
54
1
16
17
20
36
7
29
$1,750-$1,999__________________________________
36
10
14
27
43
43
29
63
5
21
$2,000-$2,499 _________________________________
5
5
3
4
9
9
1
8
17
$2,500-$2,999 _________________________________
3
4
4
5
5
5
11
$3,000-$4,999 ________________________________
$5,000 and o v e r ------------- --------------------------------For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 222.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Wage-earner families, 20 males and 5 females.
6 Average earnings of persons under 16 years of age were as follows: Wage-earner families, males $78 and females $80.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
All
(11)
$208
82
135
183
269
323
357
395
422
442
398
Average
earnings
per fami
ly from
Others’
supple
Hus
mentary
bands Wives
earners
2
Male Female
(12)
(13)
(15)
(16)
(14)
$204
99
198
235
318
363
391
(*)
448
499
$202
78
130
195
275
334
387
400
458
414
279
$248
74
124
152
277
334
359
427
435
411
445
$192
66
104
143
233
282
297
327
298
462
494
$147
42
62
148
271
337
414
593
618
835
876
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Number of
fami
lies
fcO
to
00
( 1)
Clerical
( 2)
N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s w ith
in d iv id u a l earners
Any
(3)
O ne
o n ly
M ore
th a n
one
A ll
(4)
(5)
(6)
TiATirAli^f
ffttniliAQd-----------------------------------------------AA ll liUJLil
vllvl lallllllC
$0-$499______ _____ _____________________________________
$500-1749_______________________________________________
$750-$999_______________________________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________________________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________________________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________________________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________________________________
$2,000-$2,499— ______ _________________________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________________________________
$5,000 a n d o v e r ________________________________________
147
7
18
17
15
H
14
7
33
14
147
7
18
17
15
80
5
13
14
7
33
14
5
4
24
g
2
9
A ll n o n r e lie f fa m ilie s ______________________ _________
$0-$499
_______ . _
$500-$749
$750-8999
$1 ,000 -$ ! ,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750—$1 999
$2,000-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$4,999
$5 000 a n d nvor
391
82
379
74
170
38
24
19
67
37
24
19
209
53
36
42
27
16
20
27
16
20
A ll n o n r e lie f fa m ilie s _________________________________
28
1
Business and professional
Other
11
68
68
22
7
11
11
66
22
7
10
5
6
21
8
4
14
11
9
7
4
67
83
g
7
g
2
10
5
9
3
9
g
21
30
25
16
16
15
8
2
9
12
g
11
4
11
11
H u s
bands
W iv e s
(7)
(8)
12
2
2
1
4
1
2
9
205
23
32
30
18
20
19
9
19
16
7
13
3
19
5
1
1
11
27
4
2
5
3
3
1
4
2
3
O th ers
M a le
F e m a le
(9)
( 10)
38
16
17
3
4
4
1
3
5
5
5
3
g
4
3
3
3
2
4
4
1
4
5
106
13
26
19
37
3
6
10
10
6
7
2
6
1
1
F o r fo o tn o te s 1, 2 , 3, see ta b le 6 o n p . 222 .
* I n c lu d e s p erso n s u n d er 16 y e a r s o f a g e as fo llo w s: B u s in e s s a n d p ro fessio n a l fa m ilies, 2 m a le s a n d n o fe m a le s.
A v e r a g e e a r n in g s o f s u p p le m e n ta r y
earn ers
N u m b e r o f s u p p le m e n ta r y ea rn ers
1
6
3
5
35
3
3
5
4
2
2
2
4
1
2
6
2
5
7
3
3
A verage
ea rn in g s
p er fa m i
ly fro m
O th ers
s u p p le
m e n ta r y
M a le F e m a le earn ers 2
A ll
H u s
bands
W iv e s
( 11 )
( 12 )
(13)
(14)
$384
(*)
103
163
332
358
430
270
384
388
986
$311
(*)
$407
$433
358
65
157
173
278
313
408
459
589
506
791
1,363
C)
(*)
420
(*)
(*)
401
42
(*)
418
332
468
(*)
540
C)
711
63
156
374
326
469
342
280
368
1,2 3 0
281
64
155
187
234
322
352
393
502
C)
642
(*)
150
397
C)
223
790
(15)
$336
156
247
(*)
406
533
482
71
(*)
127
427
98
143
172
301
(*)
(*)
528
C)
998
(*)
(*)
448
220
212
960
517
687
(*)
C)
A v e r a g e s n o t c o m p u te d for few er th a n 3 ca ses.
(16)
$217
(*)
46
86
265
195
338
154
128
305
806
188
18
74
76
132
261
408
188
415
348
751
973
243
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN
In c o m e c la ss a n d o c c u p a tio n a l g ro u p
N um
b er o f
fa m i
lie s
224
A TLA N TA , G A .
T able 6 A.— Sole and su pplem entary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d ivid u a l earners; num ber and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands , w ives , and others; and average earnings of fa m ily from su pplem en tary earners; by occupation and incom e ,
1 93 5-36 —Continued
[N e g r o n o n r e lie f fa m ilie s in c lu d in g h u s b a n d a n d w ife , b o th n a tiv e b o rn : A ll f a m ily ty p e s c o m b in e d ]
A T L A N T A , GA.
T
OB.— Sole and supplem entary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d ivid u a l earners; num ber and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands , wives , and others; and average earnings of fa m ily fro m su pplem en tary earners; by fa m ily type and incom e ,
1 9 8 5 -3 6
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born; All occupationa jgroups combined]
Income class and family type
(2)
Type I
All nonrelief families_____ _______ _____________ 1,285
$0-$499
_ _
_________
316
$«00-$749_
________________________________
392
285
$750-$999
-_____________________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
127
$1,250-$1,499 .
_________
_______
$1,500-$1,749__
40
$1,750-$1,99925
$2,000-$2,499__________________________________
18
$2,500-$2,999______________________
_______
$3,000-$4,999___
___
$5,000 and over------------------ ------------------------S e e f o o t n o t e s a t e n d o f t a b le .
One
only
More
than
one 3
All
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
66
66
2
654
182
126
47
24
19
16
4
605
608
122
164
222 121
165
157
157
11
21
79
42
208
7
2
4
1
80
42
208
27
4
1
Hus
bands Wives
(7)
(8)
86
46
24
9
4
111
516
74
140
147
74
42
19
7
26
1
4
Others 4
Male Female
(10)
(9)
2
11
4
21
1
All
(ID
$214
84
152
213
295
350
480
417
476
(*)
945
(*)
Average
earnings
per fami
ly from
Others 5
supple
Hus Wives
mentary
bands
earners
2
Male Female
(16)
(12)
(13)
(14)
05)
$164
88
216
202
296
(*)
(*)
(•)
$224
83
142
214
297
350
492
365
426
(*)
945
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
$101
$53
(*>
32
64
118
186
216
240
133
185
108
630
w
C)
C)
225
68
66
2
Any
1,259
303
386
283
126
39
24
18
Average earnings of supplementary
earners
Number of supplementary earners
TABULAE SUMMARY
(1)
Num
ber of
fami
lies
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class and family type
(1)
Num
ber of
fami
lies
(2).
Type* II and III
All nonrelief families_____ _____________________
650
$0-$499_______________________________________
141
253
$500-$749_____________________________________
$750-$999_____________________________________
140
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
48
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
20
6
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________________ . . .
8
24
$2,000-$2,499__________________________________
5
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
4
$3,000-$4,999__________________________________
1
$5,000 and over____________________________
Types IV and V
All nonrelief families. __ .. __ __ ___________ 1,152
$0-$499__________ ____________________________
173
$500-$749_____________________________________
259
$750-$999_____________________________________
305
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
169
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
93
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
63
$1,750-$1,999__________________________________
18
$2,000-$2,499__________________________________
36
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
16
$3,000-$4,999_________ ____ ____________________
17
3
$5,000 and over_______________________________
Number of families with
individual earners
Average earnings of supplementary
earners
Number of supplementary earners
Any
One
only
More
than
one
All
((3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Hus
bands Wives
(8)
(7)
Others
Male Female
(10)
(9)
All
Hus
bands Wives
Average
earnings
per fami
ly from
Others
supple
mentary
Male Female earners
(16)
(14)
(15)
(ID
(12)
(13)
260
181
219
358
(*)
(*)
188
58
139
204
273
325
(*)
(*)
571
(*)
(*)
69
30
72
105
270
104
193
223
361
414
457
(*)
544
504
(*)
231
88
126
185
285
350
345
440
412
441
708
262
86
117
158
269
391
437
508
398
469
968
645
137
253
139
48
20
6
8
24
5
4
1
422
96
185
70
27
8
3
6
19
4
3
1
223
41
68
69
21
12
3
2
5
1
1
230
43
71
71
21
12
3
2
5
1
1
22
6
7
7
1
1
194
34
59
60
20
10
2
2
5
1
1
9
3
3
3
5
2
1
1
1
189
74
140
213
264
346
415
(*)
571
(*)
(*)
1,146
170
257
304
169
93
63
18
36
16
17
3
373
69
126
84
33
23
15
2
10
6
3
2
773
101
131
220
136
70
48
16
26
10
14
1
1,075
125
170
309
192
105
73
22
44
17
17
1
123
25
26
28
14
6
10
2
8
3
1
472
54
79
145
83
46
27
11
15
4
8
230
21
35
60
46
23
15
5
13
5
7
250
25
30
76
49
30
21
4
8
5
1
1
241
88
134
175
274
341
394
462
466
536
786
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
67
22
39
108
116
208
208
120
119
73
49
227
73
122
152
236
275
394
548
602
698
(*)
(*)
225
63
88
178
312
385
456
565
570
570
786
347
134
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
226
ATLANTA, GA.—C ontinued
T a b l e 6B.— Sole and supplem entary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies with in d ividu a l earners; num ber and average earnings of supplem entary
earners classified as husbands, w ives, and others; and average earnings of fa m ily fro m su pplem en tary earners; by fa m ily typ e and incom e ,
1 9 3 5 -8 6 —Continued
Types VI and VII
A l l n o n re lie f fa m ilie s __________________
$0-$499___________________________
$500-$749_________________________
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________
$1,750~$1,999______________________
$2,000-$2,499______________________
$2,500-$2,999______________________
$3,000-$4,999______________________
$5,000 and o v e r________________________
Types V III and other
A l l n o n re lie f fa m ilie s _________________
433
71
159
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
235
43
112
50
8
10
3
1
6
1
1
198
28
47
51
32
15
7
6
7
1
3
1
306
34
57
83
49
26
20
15
12
2
5
3
24
8
2
7
3
3
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
180
21
31
44
25
15
9
8
12
10
5
39
9
10
13
1
2
141
12
21
31
24
13
9
8
9
9
5
288
20
34
57
47
33
23
20
25
17
12
21
3
3
3
4
2
1
2
2
1
3
1
128
16
35
39
17
9
6
3
3
1
63
3
11
14
13
6
5
3
4
3
1
82
5
5
20
15
10
11
4
6
1
3
2
72
5
15
17
14
4
3
8
3
1
1
1
209
65
108
138
255
287
289
326
428
(*)
935
1,091
205
85
(*)
223
272
277
93
3
5
17
10
13
10
13
13
3
6
111
11
15
23
20
12
7
4
6
9
4
243
68
106
160
238
252
263
360
406
398
522
241
36
107
161
367
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
153
68
90
151
195
253
260
338
412
316
40
204
122
316
316
346
522
540
(*)
1, 022
(*)
189
48
106
94
259
299
138
223
222
(*)
(*)
(*)
147
30
38
114
313
299
578
698
396
(*)
1,169
(*)
213
46
123
151
213
204
328
269
428
468
(*)
296
87
128
164
277
251
287
395
459
317
479
217
76
87
163
210
281
189
313
334
404
183
389
64
117
208
448
554
672
900
846
676
1, 254
C)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 222.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Families of types II and III, 8 males and 1 female; families of types IV and V, 10 males and 1 female; families of types VI and
VII, 3 males and no females; families of types VIII and other, 7 males and 3 females.
6 Average earnings of persons under 16 years of age were as follows: Families of types II and III, males $55 and females $*; families of types IV and V, males $84 and females $*;
families of types VI and VII, males $83; families of types VIII and other, males $133 and females $72.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
£
227
d
SUMMARY
$0-$499___________________________
$500-$749_________________________
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________
$1,750-$1,999______________________
$2,000-$2,499______________________
$2,500-$2,999______________________
$3,000-$4,999______________________
$5,000 and o v e r________________________
436
73
160
101
40
25
10
7
13
2
4
1
19S 5-36
228
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able 7*—E arnings of su p p lem en tary earners: N um ber of supplem en tary earners w ith earnings of specified am ount , by fa m ily incom e ,
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
(1)
All families ...........................
Relief families.......................
Nonrelief families_________
$0-$249.........................
$250-$499_____________
$500-$749_____________
$750-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499__________
$1,500-$1,749__________
$1,750-$1,999...............
$2,000-$2,249__________
$2,250~$2,499__________
$2,500-$2,999__________
$3,000-$3,499_.............. .
$3,500-$3,999__________
$4,000-$4,499__________
$4,500-$4,999__________
$5,000-$7,499_ ..............$7,500-$9,999__________
$10,000 and over............
2,795
855
1,940
37
266
431
528
292
152
87
40
37
17
23
15
3
8
1
3
Average
earn
ings of
supple
$100Under
mentary Any
earners amount $50 $50-$99 $199
(6)
(3)
(4)
(5)
$195
128
226
44
86
136
182
271
323
370
396
413
558
445
758
876
668
560
1,363
3,683
1,176
2,507
39
305
497
677
389
218
139
67
68
25
39
19
4
13
3
5
700
344
356
22
93
101
88
28
8
7
3
5
1
»
635
287
348
16
87
105
85
29
8
5
3
5
2
3
(7)
916
293
623
1
116
147
206
76
37
12
6
8
2
7
3
2
Number of supplementary earners with earnings of—
$200$299
$300$399
$400$499
$500$599
$600$699
$700$799
$800$899
$900- $1,000- $1,500- $2,000
and
$999 $1,499 $1,999 over
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
586
128
458
9
117
181
71
38
24
9
4
2
1
2
411
77
334
27
92
94
58
29
14
9
3
4
2
1
1
202
25
177
25
66
32
21
10
11
2
8
2
109
12
97
55
4
51
23
27
24
7
11
1
2
1
1
2
9
12
11
6
5
3
2
1
28
2
26
9
4
5
1
5
3
3
3
6
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
(17)
(16)
(18)
16
12
3
1
16
12
3
1
3
3
3
3
2
1
1
5
2
2
3
3
1
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income class
Number
of
families
with any
supple
mentary
earners
(2)
A TL A N TA , GA.
T a b l e 8 .—
H usbands as earners: N um ber and average yea rly earnings of husbands classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem entary earners, by
age and fa m ily incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Supplementary earners by age groups—
Principal earners by age groups—
Income class
(1)
65
65
Un
UnAny der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
over
20
20
(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25)
Number of husbands i
4, 582
1,371
3,211
76
448
1,002
786
372
198
110
60
57
31
33
16
4
9
2
6
1
4
4
2
1
i
177
42
135
6
35
58
25
7
3
1
562
127
435
9
76
197
90
33
12
5
5
3
1
3
1
634
180
454
12
57
174
129
42
21
7
2
4
3
1
2
936
256
680
14
94
199
191
82
34
20
15
12
11
3
2
1
2
709
222
487
8
46
148
122
64
39
21
12
14
2
8
1
2
530
160
370
5
41
87
88
47
45
18
11
10
6
6
1
2
2
1
439
151
288
6
43
62
65
38
22
17
9
6
7
7
2
1
2
1
256
92
164
7
17
29
37
27
16
14
4
3
1
2
5
1
1
177
69
108
6
22
23
24
16
3
3
1
4
1
1
2
2
158
72
86
3
15
24
15
15
3
4
1
1
4
442
167
275
12
75
62
54
26
12
12
3
7
4
5
1
1
1
13
1
12
6
3
1
1
35
11
24
1
6
6
8
2
1
48
16
32
2
8
11
7
2
2
1
________
_____
59
16
43
4
14
14
7
2
1
51
17
34
2
8
7
9
2
2
1
3
1
62
31
31
1
6
4
9
4
2
1
2
1
1
67
29
38
2
10
6
3
7
4
2
1
2
1
42
16
26
27
13
14
38
17
21
11
5
4
2
2
1
3
4
4
2
1
3
2
3
4
2
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
229
Average earnings of husbands 2
$171 $257 $226 $182 $253 $275 $244 $214 $169 $250
All nonrelief families. $697 $469 $526 $608 $648 $707 $729 $797 $774 $784 $654 $620 $228
1 Excludes 3 principal earners and 2 supplementary earners who did not report age.
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the two averages for all groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of husbands, including those who did not report age.
TABULAE SUMMARY
All families________
Relief families.
Nonrelief families__
$0-$249___________
$250-$499______
$500-$749 —
$750-$999_ . . .
$1,000-$1,249 $1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999 .
$2,000-$2,249 .
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-14,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over...
9.— W ives as earners: N um ber and average yearly earnings of wives classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem en tary earners , by age and
fa m ily incom e , 1 93 5-86
230
A TL A N TA , GA.
T able
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
65
65
Un
UnAny der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 46-49 60-64 55-59 60-64 and
over
over
20
20
(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14) (16) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25)
Number of wives
Adi families________
Relief families______
^onrelief fam ilies.. .
$0-$249 ___ .
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500-$1,749______
$1,750-$1,999______
$2,000-$2,249______
$2,250-$2,499_____
$2,500-$2,999_____
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,499 ___
$4,500-$4,999_._
$5,000-$7,499__
$7,50Q-$9,999
$10,000 and over__
496
199
297
41
111
63
51
14
5
5
2
1
2
2
5
1
4
1
2
1
27
7
20
3
9
5
3
77
29
48
10
18
8
5
3
2
1
1
68
30
38
7
14
10
5
1
1
102
41
61
6
20
18
13
1
1
1
1
59
28
31
5
10
7
5
4
61
26
35
2
15
3
9
3
1
1
1
51
15
36
5
9
7
7
2
4
1
1
20
8
12
1
9
1
1
16
9
7
3
3
1
10 1,918
5 545
5 1, 373
1 21
2 160
324
2 405
207
113
59
26
24
9
10
9
1
4
1
11
11
3
3
3
2
176
32
144
3
28
42
41
14
10
3
1
1
1
339
76
263
5
25
74
92
37
15
3
4
3
2
2
1
366
102
264
5
17
73
83
49
14
11
4
1
2
4
1
458
132
326
4
40
65
101
46
33
13
7
9
3
2
1
1
1
224
62
162
16
33
41
26
22
8
4
5
2
4
1
185
71
114
2
16
17
25
18
13
15
4
2
2
98
41
57
1
12
9
11
8
3
5
2
3
1
29
9
20
5
6
4
3
1
19
11
8
1
3
2
2
13
9
4
1
2
1
1
1
1
Average earnings of wives 1
$292
$322
$349
$182
|
$326 $196 $214 $136 $185 $212 $228 $221 | $234 $201 $208 $200 $148
$321
$240
$305
$338
$297
$393
All nonrelief families.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Supplementary earners by age groups—
Principal earners by age groups—
$104
i
Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of wives in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of wives.
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able
10.— M oney Incom e other than earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving m oney incom e other than earnings , and average am ount
78078
received, by source and total incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Number of families receiving money income other than
earnings from—
(1)
(2)
(3)
5, 527
1,824
3,703
132
592
1, 095
875
409
221
128
66
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
1,120
286
834
33
114
210
161
110
72
41
22
20
13
16
8
2
7
2
3
All families__________________________
Relief families______________ ________ _
Nonrelief fam ilies_________ _ ______
$0-$249________ _________ . _ .
$250-499___________________________
$500-$749__________________________
$750-$999__________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-13,499_______________________
$3,500-$3,999_______________________
$4,000-$4,499_______________________
$4,500-$4,999_______________________
$5,000-$7,499_______________________
$7,500-$9,999_____ _______________
$10,000 and over _ ________ _ _
.
Average money income, other than earnings, received from2—
Rent from Interest Pensions, Gifts for
Rent from Interest Pensions, Gifts for Miscel
an
Aii
annuities, current sources
annuities, current laneous
property
and
property
and
dividends benefits
(net)
use
sources 3
(net)
dividends benefits
use
(8)
(9)
GO)
(12)
(13)
(4)
(6)
(7)
(5)
(11)
145
15
130
3
9
16
12
15
17
11
4
8
9
8
6
1
6
2
3
34
3
31
2
2
6
2
4
4
2
3
1
1
2
2
558
132
426
12
56
127
94
61
31
16
9
5
4
6
2
1
1
1
306
81
225
15
38
45
47
27
24
15
4
5
1
3
1
$26
16
31
12
18
13
22
30
45
52
129
64
156
217
121
293
452
(*)
231
1 See g lo ssa ry fo r d e fin itio n o f “ m o n e y incom e o th e r th a n e a rn in g s.”
2 A verages are based on a ll fa m ilie s , c o lu m n (2), w h e th e r o r n o t th e y received m o n e y incom e o th e r th a n e a rn in g s.
$5
1
7
2
1
2
2
5
11
11
22
33
32
90
54
217
255
(*)
166
(**)
(**)
(**)
(**)
(**)
(**)
(**)
$1
1
1
1
(**)
5
160
26
(*)
$11
4
14
4
12
8
12
8
25
23
54
12
71
116
67
71
$2
1
2
3
3
1
1
4
3
3
1
2
13
7
3
36
$8
10
7
3
2
2
7
13
6
14
51
16
40
4
37
3 Includes money income other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business enterprises partially or wholly owned but not operated by
family members. See glossary for further definition of “profits.”
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
bO
**$0.50 or less.
CO
TABULAR SUMMARY
Income class
Number
of
families
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able
fcO
11.—N onm oney Incom e from ow ned hom es: N um ber of fa m ilies ow ning homes w ith and w ithout m ortgages; average rental valuet
average expense , an d average nonm oney incom e from home ow n ership , by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
^
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
All families. ----------------------Relief families_____ __________
Nonrelief families____________
$0-$249___________________
$250-$499_________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,249____ _________
$2,250-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$3,499______________
$3,500-$3,999_________ ____
$4,000-$4,499__________ _ __
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499______________
$7,500-$9,999
$10 000 and nvfir
All
(2)
5,527
1,824
3,703
132
592
1,095
875
409
221
128
66
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1
Homes free from mortgage
Mortgaged homes
Families owning
Families owning
Average expense 3
homes free from
mortgaged homes
Average Interest as
mortgage
Average
Average Average Average
non percentage
Owning
non
rental
rental
money of rental
expense3
money
hom es1
value 2
value 2
Percent
income
4 value
Percent
income
4
Interest Other
Number age 6
Number age 5
(12)
(14)
(13)
(15)
(10)
(4)
(8)
(5)
(9)
(7)
(3)
(6)
(ID
1,033
169
864
10
52
111
186
132
114
80
36
46
29
32
14
4
10
2
5
1
549
81
468
6
31
68
102
63
57
40
23
23
18
15
6
2
8
2
3
1
53
48
54
(t)
60
61
55
48
50
50
64
50
(t)
47
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
$239
175
250
114
179
198
220
232
239
281
328
310
355
354
350
(*)
458
K 488
(*)
$80
70
82
54
70
73
77
79
81
88
95
92
101
101
100
(*)118
^ 123
C)
$159
105
168
60
109
125
143
153
158
193
233
218
254
253
250
(*)
340
(*)
365
(*)
484
88
396
4
21
43
84
69
57
40
13
23
11
17
8
2
2
2
47
52
46
(t)
40
39
45
52
50
50
36
50
(t)
53
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
$251
227
257
186
207
191
221
251
269
278
290
298
334
352
393
(*)
(*)
C)
$75
76
75
71
53
53
67
68
87
83
91
73
129
105
70
(*>
(*)
(*)
$82
78
84
71
73
71
76
81
85
90
87
89
101
101
108
C)
(•)
(*)
$94
73
98
44
81
67
78
102
97
105
112
136
104
146
215
(*)
(*)
(*)
30
33
29
38
26
28
30
27
32
30
31
24
39
30
18
45
14
55
1 Includes all families occupying owned homes at any time during the report year.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner, for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. This period averages, in general, approximately 12 months.
2 Expense for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, columns (7) and (13), estimated on basis of average relationship between rental
value and expense.
4 Nonmoney income for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Obtained by deducting estimated expense (including interest) from rental value.
* Based on number of families owning homes, column (3).
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Number of families
ATLANTA, GA.
T able
1£.— M on th ly ren tal value: N um ber of hom e-owning fa m ilies having homes w ith specified m onthly rental value, by incom e, 1 9 8 5 -3 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
5,308 1,032
1,733
170
3,575 862
124
10
561
53
1,053
110
850
186
395
130
218 114
127
80
65
37
64
45
37
29
38
31
19
15
5
4
10
10
2
2
6
5
1
1
19
10
24
8
9
10
22
33
52
63
57
70
78
82
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
$20.60
16.80
21. 30
12.90
16.20
16.40
18.60
20. 50
21.40
23. 30
26.70
25.70
29.20
29. 40
31.00
28.00
38.00
(*)
39.40
C)
1
1
44
19
25
3
9
6
5
1
1
145
36
109
3
10
31
33
14
11
5
2
255
51
204
2
14
40
59
39
28
10
4
3
2
3
232
35
197
1
11
20
45
33
31
22
5
12
5
7
1
1
2
1
196
19
177
1
8
6
31
29
28
27
9
17
7
7
3
2
1
1
76
4
72
1
6
9
8
8
8
10
7
5
3
4
2
45
3
42
20
1
19
i
2
6
4
5
4
2
6
3
6
2
1
1
3
1
4
2
5
1
1
1
7
1
6
9
2
9
2
i
1
i
l
I
i
1
1
1
2
l
2
1
$100
and
over
(20)
1
1
1
233
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families or
as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families, column (3).
* Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families___________________
Relief families___ ______ ______
Nonrelief families________ _ _
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$600-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,249______________
$2,250-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$3,499______________
$3,500-$3,999______________
$4,000-$4,499______________
$4,500-$4,999______________
$5,000-87,499______________
$7,500-$9,999______________
$10,000 and over___________
Home-owning
Number of home-owning families reporting monthly rental value of—
Number families Average
monthly
of home
rental
owning
and
value
renting Num Per of owned Under $5-$9 $10-$14 $15—$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$49 $50-$54 $55-$64 $65-$74 $75-$99
families ber cent
homes
2 $5
age 3
(8)
(3)
(6)
(7)
(2)
(4)
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19)
(5)
234
A TLA N TA , GA.
T able
13.—Monthly rent:
N um ber of renting fa m ilies reporting specified m onthly rent, by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
(1)
All families
Relief families
Nonrelief families___________________
$j0-$249___
$250-$499_
$500-$749_ .
$750-$999
$i,000-$l,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-12,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500~$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999_____________________
$5,000-$7,499_____________________
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over
_ ___
5, 308 4, 276
1, 733 1, 563
3, 575 2, 713
124 114
561 508
1,053 943
850 664
395 265
218 104
127
47
65
28
64
19
8
37
7
38
4
19
1
5
10
2
1
6
1
81
90
76
92
91
90
78
67
48
37
43
30
22
18
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
$10.70
9.20
11. 50
8.90
9.80
10. 60
11.80
14.20
15.20
16. 60
17. 50
18. 60
21.00
24. 60
23. 80
(*)
(*)
74 1,916 1, 578
44 934 455
30 982 1,123
8 68 30
9 275 167
13 379 425
189 327
41 114
16 37
8 11
4
7
2
4
1
453
86
367
3
35
95
110
71
24
12
6
7
3
1
148
22
126
3
13
22
25
26
15
7
6
2
1
3
2
1
57
12
45
1
2
6
7
7
10
5
3
1
1
2
20
2
18
1
4
3
1
3
1
1
2
2
6
1
5
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
$100 Rent
and
over free 4
(20) (21)
1
1
19
7
12
1
6
1
1
1
1
1
1
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class that reported monthly rent, including families receiving rent free, the
amount of which was estimated by the families.
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
4 Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
*
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income class
Renting fam
Number of renting families reporting monthly rent ofNumber
ilies
of home
Average
owning
monthly
and
Per ren t2 Un
$15- $20- $25- $30- $35- $40- $45- $50- $55- $65- $75renting Num cent
der $5-$9 $10$14 $19 $24 $29 $34 $39 $44 $49 $54 $64 $74 $99
families ber age3
$5
(6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19)
(3)
(4)
(2)
(5)
A TLA N TA ,
T able
GA.
14A.— Average m on th ly rental value and average m on th ly ren t: N u m ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fa m iliesy average
m onthly rental value , and average m onthly ren t , by occupation an d incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
1
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Occupational group: Wage earner
Income class
All nonrelief families 5_. _
$0-$499 _______________
$500-1749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999_. ________
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over __ __ _
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Average
monthly—
Occupational group: Business and professional
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Average
monthly—
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
owning ing owning ing value 3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value 3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value 3 R en t4
(19)
(15)
(18)
(10)
(12)
(13)
(16)
(17)
(14)
(2)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(3)
(4)
(9)
(11)
576 2,440
41 ' 544
877
83
624
139
107
236
92
89
56
37
14
21
29
13
2
7
4
1
19
7
(t)
(t)
9
18
31
49
60
60
69
81 $19.70 $11. 20
93 15.10 9.30
91 15. 50 10.50
82 18.40 11.80
69 20. 30 13.60
51 20. 60 14.90
40 23.80 16.10
40 26. 70 14. 60
31 24.80 17. 20
22. 40 (* )
(t)
24.50 (* )
(t)
88
1
2
10
6
8
11
5
23
12
10
57
6
16
6
9
3
3
2
9
2
1
61
(1
[)
(1!•)
(1[)
(1[)
(1
(1 •)
(1 •)
7:2
(t)
ft)
39 $25. 40 $14.00
9.00
(t)
9.10
(t)
22. 60 14.80
22. 50 15. 70
(t)
22. 20 13.00
(t)
20. 40 19.00
(t)
27.00
(t)
(* )
25. 40 17. 80
28
31.10 (* )
(t)
34.00 C )
(t)
8
189
21
22
34
17
15
12
11
22
12
17
6
198
59
46
34
20
9
7
11
5
3
3
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
49
26
32
50
46
51 $24.40
74 16.80
68 19.20
50 18.40
54 21.20
24. 70
(t)
22. 50
(t)
26.
50
(t)
31.80
(t)
31.
70
(t)
36.10
(t)
37. 80
(t)
$15.00
12.00
12.10
12.80
21.10
18.20
18.00
22.10
27.60
26. 70
23.00
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Number of
families—
Occupational group: Clerical
C)
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families or.
as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective occupational groups.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end of
report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
3
Of the families classified in the occupational groups “Other,” 27 did not change their living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Of the latter
group 9 families were owning families. Their average monthly rental value was $24.70. The remaining 18 families were renting families. Their average monthly rent was $10.50,
f Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
^
CO
a b l e
14B.—Average m on th ly ren tal value and average m on th ly rent: N um ber of hom e-ow ning and
m onthly rental value , and average m onthly ren t , by fa m ily ty p e an d incom e , 1985—36 1
renting fa m ilie s , average
236
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Income class
(1)
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499________________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999............... .
$5,000 and over_________
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Family types II and III
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Family types IV and V
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
owning ing owning ing value 3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value3 R en t4
(12)
(2)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(3)
(10)
(9)
(11)
309
42
54
66
43
41
27
14
12
5
4
1
925
255
319
212
79
27
13
10
6
1
2
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
25
14
14
24
35
60
68
75 $20.50 $11.10
86 15.90 9.40
86 16..20 10.70
76 19.20 11.30
65 21.20 13.90
40 22.00 15.80
32 25.20 14.20
27.30 16.00
(t)
30.70 14.50
(t)
31.00 (*)
(t)
26.20 (*)
(t)
(t)
(*>
O
104
3
12
21
21
13
4
4
18
4
3
1
516
129
230
111
26
7
2
4
5
1
1
17
2
5
16
45
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
83 $21.40 $11.00
98 20.00 9.40
95 15.80 10.30
84 17.00 12.20
55 19.00 12.40
21.60 13.60
(t)
21.20 (*)
(t)
26.20 19.80
(t)
28.20 22.40
(t)
28.80 (*)
(t)
35.00 C)
(t)
(*)
312
11
29
68
57
42
38
12
26
10
16
3
816
156
227
231
107
49
24
6
10
5
1
28
7
11
23
35
46
61
(t)
72
(t)
(t)
(t)
72 $22.00
93 14.70
89 17.90
77 18.90
65 20.50
54 20.70
39 23.00
28.10
(t)
28 26.30
31.70
(t)
33.60
(t)
44.00
$12.20
10.30
10.70
11.90
14.70
15.30
17.40
18.00
19.60
24.40
C)
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Family type I
Family types VI and VII
Income class
(1)
of home
Number of fami Percentage
owning and rent Average monthly—
lies—
ing families2—
Home
Home
owning Renting owning Renting
(2)
(3)
(5 )
(4)
82
5
12
24
6
11
3
4
11
2
3
1
334
63
139
74
32
14
7
3
1
1
20
7
8
24
16
0 10
c\)
Cl\)
(1(lf\))
(■•)
(1r)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
80
93
92
76
84
Rental
value 3
(6)
R en t4
$20. 70
13.00
14. 80
18. 90
19. 50
20.10
25. 00
26.20
23.20
(*
)
43. 30
$11. 30
8.90
10.60
11.70
14. 71
13.40
17.40
20.00
(*)
(7)
(*)
(*)
of homeNumber of fami Percentage
owning and rent Average monthly—
lies—
ing families2—
Home
Home
owning Renting owning Renting
(9)
(8)
(10)
(11)
55
2
3
7
3
7
8
3
7
10
5
122
19
28
36
21
7
1
5
5
31
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
10
16
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
Rental
value 3
(12)
69
$22.80
90
84
(•
)
15.30
14.70
20.00
23.40
18.60
19. 30
27.10
26.70
35.00
R en t4
(13)
$13.00
10.00
10.80
13.60
14. 50
17.00
(*16.60
)
19.20
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective family types.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of
end of report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages on this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
All nonrelief families___ _____ ______ ___ ___
$0-$499___________________________________________
$500-$749_________________________________________
$750-$999_____________________________
_______
$1,000-$1,249______________________________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________________________
$1,750-$1,999______________________________________
$2,000-$2,499______________________________________
$2,500-$2,999______________________________________
$3,000-$4,999_____ ___ _______________
$5,000 and over __ ________ . _ _ __ __
Family types VIII and other
to
00
FAMILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
238
ATLA NTA, GA.
Table
15.— Type of living quarters : N u m b e r a n d p e rc e n ta g e o f o w n in g f a m ilie s
o c c u p y in g s p e c ifie d ty p e s o f liv in g q u a rte rs, b y in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native bom: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of owning families occupying—
Income class
Num
ber of
owning
families
0)
(2)
Apartment building for— Dwell
ing
unit in
busi Other
or ness
De
At Side by Two- Three Four Five
more build
tached tached side decker families families families
ing
(8)
(9)
(6)
(7)
GO)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(11)
Two-family
house
One-family
house
Number
1,032
170
Nonrelief families. _ 862
10
$0 $249
53
$250-$499
$500 $749
110
$750-$999 ___
186
$1,000-$1,249 ___
130
114
$1,250-$1,499
80
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
37
45
$2,000-$2,249
29
$2 250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
31
$3,000-$3,499
15
4
$3,500-$3,999
$4 000-$4 499
10
2
$4 500-$4,999
5
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
1
$10,000 and over..
All families_______
955
158
797
9
47
101
174
116
106
75
37
41
26
31
14
4
8
2
5
1
12
12
1
4
1
3
1
1
1
34
7
27
19
2
17
4
3
7
6
4
1
2
3
3
2
1
1
1
1
3
5
5
2
5
4
1
2
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
Percentage
All families_______
Relief families __ _
Nonrelief families. _
$0-$249 _______
$250-$499
$500-$749 _____
$750-$999 _____
$1,000-$1,249 . ._
$1,250-$1,499 ___
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999_____
$2,000-$2,249_____
$2,250-$2,499_____
$2,500-$2,999_____
$3,000-$3,499_____
$3,500-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,499_____
$4,500-$4,999 ____
$5,000-$7,499_____
$7,500-$9,999_____
$10,000 and over..
100
100
100
(t)
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
93
93
92
(t)
88
91
94
89
93
95
100
92
(t)
100
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
1
(J)
(t)
(t)
2
4
2
1
3
4
3
2
1
2
8
3
4
5
3
1
4
1
4
4
1
4
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
1
(t)
1
(t)
1
2
2
1
(t)
i Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
JO.5 percent or less.
TA B U LA R SU M M A R Y
239
ATLANTA, GA.
T a b l e 16.— Type of living quarters: N u m b e r a n d p e rce n ta g e o f re n tin g f a m ilie s
o c c u p y in g sp e c ifie d ty p e s o f liv in g q u a rte rs, b y in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 -S 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of renting families occupying—
Income class
(1)
N um
ber of
rent
ing
fami
lies
(2)
One-family
house
Two-family
house
Apartment building
for—
At Side Two- Three
De
tached tached by side decker fami
lies
(4)
(3)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Dwell
ing
unit in
busi
Other
Four Five or ness
fami more
build
fami ing
lies
lies
(8)
(10)
(9)
(11)
Number
All families_______ 4,276
Relief families_____ 1, 563
Nonrelief families.. 2,713
$0-$249_______ _ 114
508
$250-$499________
943
$500-$749 _______
664
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249_____
265
104
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749_____
47
$1,750-$1,999 ____
28
$2,000-$2,249 ___
19
$2,250-$2,499_____
8
7
$2,500-$2,999
4
$3,000-$3,499
1
$3.500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499 __
$4,500-$4,999
1
$5,000-$7,499 ___
$7,500-$9,999 .. .
$10,000 and over..
1, 798
642
1,156
41
207
357
299
127
58
25
14
11
5
6
4
1
106
48
58
3
9
23
12
5
2
1
1
1
1
1,689
673
1,016
54
202
402
226
83
25
13
6
5
41
14
27
2
6
5
8
3
2
1
148
37
111
4
14
38
27
18
3
3
1
1
2
304
86
218
2
40
81
63
18
8
1
4
1
138
46
92
6
23
28
21
8
4
1
1
41
13
28
2
5
9
7
2
1
1
11
4
7
2
1
3
1
1
1
Percentage
All families_______
R elief families.. _ __
Nonrelief fam ilies..
$0-$249_________
$250-$499.......... .
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249_____
$1,250-$1,499_____
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
42
41
43
36
41
38
45
48
55
54
(1 f )
(■ \)
(■ 5
(1(1 ■)
\)
(•[)
(t)
(t)
(t)
2
3
2
3
2
2
2
2
2
2
40
43
38
47
40
43
34
31
24
28
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
4
2
4
3
3
4
4
7
3
6
1
1
1
2
1
(t)
1
1
2
2
7
6
8
2
8
9
10
7
8
2
(t)
(t)
(t)
3
3
3
5
4
3
3
3
4
2
(t)
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
2
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t) 1
2
(t)
100
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
•[Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
JO.5 percent or less.
able
17.— M em bers of h ouseh old n ot in econom ic fam ily: Number of families having persons in the household who were not members
of the economic family, and average number of such nonfamily members, by income 1935—36
240
,
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
(1)
A ll fam ilies .
B elief fam ilies____
N onrelief fam ilies _
$0-$249__________
$250-$499________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999_____
$3,000-$3,499_____
$3,500-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,499_____
$4,500-$4,999_____
$5,000-$7,499_____
$7,500-$9,999_____
$ 10,000 and over_.
5, 527
1,824
3,703
132
592
1,095
875
409
221
128
66
65
38
39
19
5
10
2
6
1,264
294
970
25
130
257
218
129
81
47
19
20
15
15
5
4
1
2
2
205
589
14
84
159
138
83
55
28
6
10
4
440
78
362
1.0
1..91
1.1
11.31.1
1.1.22
1.5
1
.8
2.3
(*)
.1
(*)
(*)
1.2
1.1.22
1.4
1.2
1.5
1l.i
<*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.5
1.2
.8
1.3
1.5
1.4
1.7
1.5
1.6
3
1.5
.9
(*)
(*)
.8
8
1.
(*)
(*)
C)11
l
1.
2
(*)
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
0.1
(**)
(*)
(**)
.1
.1
(**)
.1
.1
.2
.1
.1
.4
.2
.5
.1
(*)
(*)
(*)
.
1
(*)
1 Excludes a sm all num ber of fam ilies w hich had nonfam ily m em bers in the household b ut w hich did not report th e duration of their m em bership. See glossary for definition of
“ nonfam ily m em bers.”
2 A verages in each colum n are based on the corresponding counts of fam ilies, in colum ns (3) through (10). T he num ber of nonfam ily m em bers is expressed in term s of year-equiva
len t persons. T h is figure is com puted for each fam ily b y dividing b y 52 the total num ber of w eeks of residence in the household for all nonm em bers of the econom ic fam ily. See
glossary for definition of “ nonfam ily m em b ers.”
♦ Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
**0.05 or less.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Incom e class
Average num ber of nonfam ily m em bers of specified ty p e s 1
N um ber of fam ilies having in the household nonfam ily m em bers
of specified t y p e 1
(based on fam ilies having such m em bers)
O ccupying rooms on nontransient
O ccupying rooms on nontransient
basis
N um
basis
Board T our
Board Tour
All
ber of A ny
ers
non Sons and
ists
ers
fam i non Sons and
ists
w ith and G uests
w ith and Guests fam ily daughters Other R oom
lies fam ily daughters Other R oom
Paid
Paid
m em room ing roomers ers
out transi
m em room ing roomers ers
out transi
room
w ith w ithout help
w ith w ithout help room
ber
bers
ents
ents
and
and
boarding board board
boarding board board
(15)
(14)
(13)
(17)
(16)
(5)
(6)
(18)
( 12)
(7)
(10)
( 2)
(9)
(4)
(3)
(8)
(11)
241
TABULAE SUMMARY
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
able
1 8 .—
Age ofwives
husbands
and wives: Number of husbands and number of
, by age and family income, 1985—36
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily
typ es com bined]
Incom e class
N um
ber re
porting U nder
age i
20
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
N um ber w ith ages of—
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
( 8)
(9)
( 10 )
75 and
over
(ID
H usbands
A ll fam ilies................. 5, 522
P ercentage......... ........ 100.0
R elief fam ilies_____ 1 , 822
N onrelief fa m ilie s.. 3,700
$0-$249___________
132
$250-$499_________
591
$500-$749_________ 1,094
$750-$999_________
874
$1,000-$1,249_____
409
$1,250-$1,499_____
221
$l'600-$l,749_____
128
$1,750-$1,999_____
66
$2,000-$2,249____
65
$2,250-$2,499_____
38
$2,500-$2,999_____
39
$3,000-$3,499_____
19
5
$3,500-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,499_____
10
2
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499_____
6
$7,500-$9,999_____
1
$ 10,000 and ov er..
4
0.1
4
2
1
1
802
1, 738
1, 466
26.5
16.5
4.8
3.3
1.6
88
1.2
191
611
17
126
265
123
43
16
7
5
4
504
1,234
39
184
400
336
128
59
29
17
16
15
4
4
483
983
25
123
260
234
119
90
43
26
29
8
16
3
2
4
355
556
25
93
105
116
78
42
35
16
9
119
148
96
39
49
7
35
29
3
5
6
g
3
2
1
2
U .5
1
3
31.5
1
1
911
11
11
8
2
2
267
11
34
30
32
18
6
4
1
4
2
1
1
182
86
5
14
19
19
13
3
5
1
1
1
10
8
g
6
3
4
1
5
64
2
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
W ives
A ll fam ilies________ 5,526
P ercentage- ............. .. 100.0
R elief fam ilies_____ 1,824
N onrelief fam ilies. . 3,702
$0-$249___________
132
$250-$499 ________
592
$500-$749________ 1,094
$750-$999_________
875
$1,000-$1,249____
409
$1,250-$1,499_____
221
$1,500-$1,749____
128
$1,750-$1,999
66
$2,000-$2,249____
65
$2,250-$2,499 .
38
$2,500-$2,999____
39
$3,000-$3,499
19
5
$3,500-$3,999____
$4,000-$4,499____
10
2
$4,50O-$4,999_ _
$.^,000-$?, 499
$7J.W )-$9J999
$ 10,000 and ov er..
6
61
1.1
12
49
1
20
18
8
2
1,436
26.0
381
1,055
38
188
395
253
87
41
17
9
14
6
3
3
1
2 ,1 0 1
28.0
668
1, 433
38
204
445
370
160
79
47
27
24
13
8
5
4
5
4
1,204
21.8
446
758
30
108
158
167
107
73
39
21
18
12
15
1
i E xcludes 5 husbands and 1 w ife w ho did not report age.
6
1
1
1
1
518
60
9.4
1.8
102
1.1
200
58
44
30
30
5
5
6
5
3
318
17
58
56
59
41
23
22
9
7
6
11
5
2
1
1
1
6
14
10
7
4
1
1
1
1
1
1
31
13
0.6
0.2
20
11
9
4
3
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
242
A TLA N TA , GA.
T
able
19.— R eport year: Number and percentage distribution of families by date
of end of report year, by occupation, 1985-86
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll fam ily typ es com bined]
N onrelief fam ilies in specified occupational groups
D ate of end
of report year
(1)
A ll R elief
fam i fam i
lies
lies
( 2)
(3)
B usiness and professional
W age Cleri A ll
Independent
Salaried
O ther
earner cal business
and
profes B usi Profes B u si Profes
sional ness sional ness sional
( 12 )
( 6)
( 8)
(5)
(7)
(9)
( 10 )
(1 1 )
A ll
(4)
N um ber of fam ilies
A ll d ates_______ 5,527 1,824 3, 703 3,137
488 1, 433 1,223
D ec. 31, 1935___ 1,921
Jan. 31, 1936___
1
14
F eb. 29, 1936..._
12
15
M ar. 31, 1936.__
25
65
40
36
80
16
64
Apr. 30, 1936— _
53
412 1,143
M a y 31, 1936___ 1, 555
976
391
421
339
June 30, 1936___ 812
432
490
Ju ly 31, 1936___ 922
413
74
54
64
Aug. 31, 1936_ __ 128
4
19
18
Sept. 30, 19 36 ...
23
5
4
2
Oct. 31, 1936___
1
1
1
N o v . 30, 1 9 36 ...
147
52
1
1
2
51
12
26
1
1
391
145
253
105
1
22
4
98
31
28
13
3
30
15
15
4
7
3
5
1
3
9
109
67
46
9
3
6
68
5
5
3
41
24
4
1
1
1
18
5
6
6
4
1
1
1
Percentage
A ll d ates. ____
D ec. 31, 1935___
Jan. 31, 1936 __
F eb . 29, 1936..__
M ar. 31, 1 9 3 6 ...
Apr. 30, 1936— .
M a y 31, 1936___
June 30, 1936___
Ju ly 31, 1936___
A ug. 31, 1936. __
Sept. 30, 1936...
Oct. 31, 1936___
N ov . 30, 1 9 36 ...
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
35
27
(t)
39
a)
i
2
31
11
13
39
38
(t)
42
a )i
2
31
11
13
35
I
34
8
18
28
17
(t)
(t)
(0
(t)
(t) 1
1
29
15
17
2
U)
(t)
(t)
1
1
23
21
24
3
(t)
(t)
2
1
2
1
JO.5 percent or less.
■ [Percentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
1
1
1
1
1
2
(t)
(t)
12
2
a)
(t)
i
2
27
16
10
2
100
100
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
100
100
32
(t)
3
31
15
15
4
(t)
(t)
(t)
243
TABULAR SUMMARY
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
able
type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family, by income, 1985-36
1.— Family
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies of t y p e 1
Average num ber
of persons per
fia m ily i
Incom e class
A ll
(1 )
(2 )
A ll fam ilies_________ 4, 715
R elief fam ilies______ 392
N onrelief fam ilies. _ _ 4,323
7
$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________ 58
$500-$749....... ............ 243
$750-$999__________ 354
$1,000-$1,249...... ..
374
$1,250-$1,499______ 317
$1,500-$1,749______ 429
$1,750-$1,999______ 420
$2,000-$2,249______ 324
$2,250-$2,499______ 309
$2,500-$2,999______ 445
$3,000-$3,499______ 327
$3,500-$3,999______ 237
$4,000-$4,499______ 141
82
$4,500-$4,999______
$5,000-$7,499______ 172
39
$7,500-^9,999 _
$ 10,000 and over 3__ 45
I
III
II
VI
V
IV
V II V III Other A ll
m em
bers
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8 )
(9)
( 10 ) ( 1 1 )
( 12 )
972
67
905
3
16
60
57
98
74
83
104
70
69
69
72
43
24
23
25
8
7
777
29
748
603
38
565
994
85
909
530
65
465
353
34
319
272
47
225
134
1
2
1
8
3.9
4.6
3.8
3.0
3.6
3.9
4.0
3.8
3.7
3.9
3.7
3.8
3.7
3.9
3.7
4.0
4.1
3.7
4.1
3.9
4.0
15
45
81
70
85
68
60
56
84
39
23
86
12
2
13
3
5
5
33
59
43
43
75
52
42
37
57
43
29
10
7
25
2
1
29
48
53
53
72
93
62
71
106
90
71
45
25
54
12
16
3
22
23
33
24
43
47
31
36
65
43
32
16
10
20
7
10
8
27
41
30
27
31
26
25
21
23
10
12
14
6
15
1
2
1
22
27
23
16
24
23
21
14
15
6
10
11
2
7
1
2
11
123
1
1
6
80
16
64
1
14
4
7
10
4
9
3
6
3
5
4
3
8
6
10
3
3
6
7
4
7
2
21
20
5
2
1
1
Othler
than 'husband and
wilfe
U n 16
der and
16 over
(13) (14)
1.2
1 .6
1.2
.9
1 .1
1.5
1 .6
1.3
1.2
1.4
1.1
1.2
1 .0
1 .0
.9
1 .0
1 .0
.8
1 .0
.6
.9
0.7
1 .0
.7
.1
.5
.4
.4
.5
.5
.6
.6
.7
.7
.9
.8
1 .0
1 .1
1 .0
1.1
1.3
1 .1
1 F am ily type:
I. 2 persons. H usband, wife only.
II. 3 persons. H u sband, w ife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III. 4 persons. H usband, wife, 2 children under 16 and no others.
IV . 3 or 4 persons. H usband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V . 5 or 6 persons. H usband, wife, 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons
regardless of age.
V I. 5 or 6 persons. H usband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16 and no others.
V II. 7 or 8 persons. H usband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
V III. 5 or 6 persons. H usband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or m ore persons. A ll typ es not included in I through V III.
2 T hese are year-equivalent persons. T he sum of colum ns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not alw ays equal colum n (12). For the m ethods used in deriving these averages, see glossary.
3 Largest incom e reported betw een $35,000 and $40,000.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
244
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
T
able
Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1985—86
1A.— Family type:
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies including husband and wife, both n a tive bom ]
N um ber of fam ilies of typ e
A ll
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8 )
Other than
husband
A ll and wife
V II V III Other m em
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) GO) ( 1 1 ) ( 1 2 ) (13) (14)
265
190
241
156
138
125
1
2
Incom e class and
occupational group
(1 )
A verage num ber
of persons per
fa m ily !!
1—
W a g e earn er
A ll nonrelief fam ilies 1,469 283
5
2
$0-$249______________
10
$250-$499 ___________ 36
42
$500-$749____________ 193
35
$750-$999____________ 235
54
$1,000-$1,249— ___ 2 12
34
$1,250-$1,499............... 158
22
$1,500-$1,749________ 170
30
$1,750-$1,999_________ 126
74
14
$2,000-$2,249________
78
16
$2,250-$2,499________
87 . 8
$2,500-$2,999________
46
8
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999________
29
3
11
4
$4,000-$4,499________
1
4
$4,500-$4,999________
5
$5*000-$7,499________
$7,500-$9,999 _______
$ 10,000 and over____
9
36
58
42
24
37
13
14
9
16
4
1
1
3
27
42
28
23
33
14
5
4
4
2
2
1
5
24
23
22
18
28
13
30
24
18
21
11
1
1
2
1
20
15
20
20
19
15
7
9
18
6
3
1
6
23
34
18
19
21
10
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
127
67
1
3
5
7
6
9
11
9
8
3
35
20
21
19
12
14
13
10
6
4
1
5
2
3
1
1
5
1
7
6
4
36
1
4
4
8
1
5
2
3
2
5
2
1
2
4.1
3.0
3.6
4.1
4.1
4.0
4.0
4.2
4 .0
4.3
3.9
4.4
3.8
4.5
3.5
5.2
4.8
1.4
0 .7
1.0
1.2
1.7
1.7
1.5
1.4
1.7
1.3
0.4
.4
.4
.5
.6
.5
.7
.9
.5
.8
.7
1.5
1.3
1.7
1.0
.2
.8
2 .2
2 .6
3.7
1.0
0.7
1.2
.8
1 .1
1.1
C lerica l
A ll nonrelief fam ilies 1, 240 267 240
$0-$249______________
1
1
$250-$499____________
5
$500-$749____________
19
7
$750-$999____________
78
12
23
$1,000-$1,249________
81
18
26
$1,250-$1,499________ 102
19
33
$1,500-$1,749________ 148
32
36
$1,750-$1,999_............... 175
49
32
$2,000-$2,249________ 135
33
18
$2,250-$2,499________ 10 1
23
23
$2,500-$2,999________ 165
30
28
$3,000-$3,499................. 109
25
9
$3,500-$3,999................. 49
10
5
35
$4,000-$4,499________
5
2
14
$4,500~$4,999________
2
1
$5,000-$7,499................. 23
3
$7,500-$9,999________
i
$ 10,000 and o v e r 3___
I
S e e fo o tn o te s a t e n d o f ta b le .
161
277
1
3
15
5
12
10
15
26
24
18
11
19
13
3
1
1
2
1
12
20
28
33
29
20
40
32
16
14
5
9
5
7
4
9
17
15
11
26
17
8
4
1
2
1
1
2
2
48
42
11
2
3
1
4
3
1
1
1
4
2
2
6
7
7
4
5
1
2
3
1
2
1
1
1
9
6
5
3
4
2
3
3
1
3.5
3.6
3.7
3.4
3.5
3.6
3.5
3.8
3.6
3.8
3.8
4.0
4.3
4.1
4.2
(*)
1.3
1 .2
1 .2
1.1
1 .0
1.1
1.0
1 .1
1 .1
1 .0
.9
.6
.6
.6
.8
(*)
.2
.4
.5
.3
.5
.5
.5
.7
.5
.8
.9
1.4
1.7
1 .5
1.4
TABULAR SUMMARY
245
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
T
able
1A.— Family type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1985-86— Continued
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies, including husband and wife, both native born]
A verage num ber
of persons per
fam ily
N um ber of fam ilies of type—
Incom e class and
occupational group
(1 )
A ll
I
II
HI
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6 )
(7)
(8 )
438
10 1
57
37
105
2
8
1
1
Other than
husband
and w ife
A ll
V II V III Other m em
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) ( 10 ) (ID ( 12 ) 03) (14)
Independent business
A ll nonrelief fam ilies
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749_____ ______
$750-$999 ___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499 _______
$2,500-$2,999-........... ..
$3,000-$3,499_............. ..
$3,500-$3,999________
$4,000-$4,499__.
$4,500-$4,999__
$5,000-$7,499. .
$7,500-$9,999 _
$ 10,000 and over 3___
19
43
23
42
38
33
29
42
19
39
17
11
28
11
13
21
7
6
12
8
9
8
8
6
7
7
9
3
1
5
1
2
4
5
4
7
4
1
8
6
4
6
1
2
1
1
1
2
55
34
21
18
10
1
1
1
1
3
4
3
4
5
3
1
5
3
4
12
3
13
12
6
1
4
11
4
10
5
2
7
4
4
19
34
1
1
3
1
3
4
9
3
3
6
10
2
3
1
2
4
2
2
1
2
1
5
2
1
6
2
1
4
1
3
4
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
2
2
1
6
2
1
1
1
2
2
1
2
2
3
2
1
1
1
9
6
3
3
1
3.9
(*)
4.1
3.3
3.8
3.6
3.8
4.3
3.7
3.6
3.9
4.0
3.7
4.1
4.8
4.4
4.2
4.2
4.0
1.1
0 .8
(*)
1 .6
.9
1.1
.9
1.2
1.3
(*)
.5
.4
.7
.7
1 .0
1 .2
1.3
1 .0
.9
1.2
1 .0
1 .6
.9
.5
.6
1 .0
.7
.4
.6
1.0
.8
.9
1 .8
.8
1.3
1.7
1 .0
1 .0
3.6
0.9
0.7
1
(*)
(*)
(*)
1
2 .8
Independent pro
fessional
A ll nonrelief fam ilies 141
35
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749____________
1
$750-$999 _________
$1,000-$1,249________
6
3
$1,250-$1,499_______
1
$1,500-$1,749________
1
4
$1,750-$1,999________
4
2
$2,000-$2,249_______
11
4
$2,250-$2,499 — ___
1
$2,500-$2,999 _______
10
4
$3,000-$3,499. .
16
3
$3,500-$3,999________
10
1
10
$4,000~$4,499________
$4,500-$4,999________
16
10
2
27
$5,000-$7,499________
11
2
$7,500-$9,999________
2
$ 10,000 and over 4___ 14
S e e fo o tn o te s a t en d o f ta b le .
20
1
1
1
2
14
1
1
3
4
2
2
1
1
4
1
4
1
1
1
3
2
3
7
1
2
3
4
1
2
1
8
4
5
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
4
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
(*)
3.5
3.8
3.0
3.3
3.5
3.8
4.0
2.9
4.1
4.0
4.4
.6
(*)
.2
.8
.7
.9
1 .0
1.5
.5
1.3
.8
.8
1 .0
.2
1.3
1 .0
.3
.5
.6
.8
.5
.4
.8
1.2
1.4
246
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
C O L U M B IA , S . C .
T
1A.— Family type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1935—36— Continued
able
[Negro nonrelief fam ilies, including husband and w ife, both n ative bom ]
A verage num ber
of persons per
fam ily
N u m b er of fam ilies of typ e—
O ther than
husband
and wife
Incom e class and
occupational grout)
(1 )
A ll
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
( 8)
136
103
108
180
4
1
ll
V II V III Other mAem
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) GO) (ID ( 1 2 ) 03 ) (14)
Salaried business
A ll nonrelief fam ilies 692
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
4
1
$500-$749____________
11
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249
15
$1,250-$1,499 ______ 20
$1,500-$1,749 ______ 45
$1,750-$1,999 ______ 52
$2,000-$2,249 ______ 57
$2,250-$2,499 ______
56
$2,500-$2,999________
90
$3,000-$3,499________
94
$3,500-$3,999 ____
72
$4,000-$4,499 _____
48
$4,500-$4,999_______
28
$5,009-$7,499________
69
$7,500-19,999 .
17
$ 10,000 and over 5___ 13
2
1
2
6
6
14
12
10
1
1
2
1
1
6
12
10
11
10
14
9
19
10
9
17
15
5
6
1
2
6
10
1
8
6
47
17
17
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
6
3
4
1
6
7
9
80
5
24
14
12
4
5
9
2
3
4
13
11
10
11
20
23
23
18
6
7
6
6
9
11
10
4
4
8
5
6
4
4
5
4
3
10
3
4
58
30
21
1
2
1
1
12
22
1
6
1
2
2
1
1
3
__
1
1
1
4
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
3.8
2.9
(*)
4. 2
3.6
3. 2
3.4
3.7
3.8
3.5
3.9
3.7
3.8
3.6
3.6
4.1
3.8
4.0
1.1
0.7
.5
1.7
.9
.9
.4
.5
.7
.3
.8
1 .1
1 .2
1 .0
1.3
1 .0
1 .1
.9
.6
.6
.6
.5
.6
.7
.7
.7
.7
.8
.8
1.0
1 .1
1. 2
1 .1
0.
.8
1.1
Salaried profes
sional
A ll nonrelief fam ilies 299
66
$0-$249______________
1
1
$250-$499____ ______
$500-$749 _ ________
6
1
4
$750-$999 __________
$1,000-$1,249________
6
18
1
3
$1,250-$l,499________
4
$1,500-$1,749________
20
$1,750-$1,999 24
4
$2,000-$2,249________
19
2
6
$2,250-$2,499 ______
33
$2,500-$2,999________
47
15
9
$3,000-$3,499________
42
$3,500-$3,999_______
36
8
$4,000-$4,499________
19
2
$4,500-$4,999________
8
2
$5,000-$7,499________
4
17
$7,500-$9,999________
l
$ 10,000 and o v e r 3___
2
S ee fo o tn o te s a t en d o f ta b le .
62
3
4
1
5
6
9
7
11
8
5
46
1
5
4
6
6
6
10
5
2
1
3
2
5
3
3
3
4
6
9
9
5
4
5
I
6
3
1
3
1
1
7
1
6
6
4
1
2
2
2
1
2
1
4
5
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
4
1
1
1
3.7
(*)
3.8
4. 5
3. 3
3.0
4.1
3. 5
3.4
3.9
3.3
3.5
3.7
4.4
3.6
4.0
(*)
1. 3
2 .0
.6
.7
1.9
1. 0
1 .1
1.4
1 .0
1.0
1.1
1.3
.6
1 .0
.5
.5
.7
.3
.2
.5
.3
.5
.3
.5
.6
1.1
1 .0
1 .0
(*)
TABULAR SUMMARY
247
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
T
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1935—36— Continued
able
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies, including husband and w ife, both n ative born]
Average num ber
of persons per
fam ily
N u m b er of fam ilies of type—
Other than
husband
and w ife
Incom e class and
occupational group
(1 )
A ll
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
(8)
ll
V II V III Other mAem
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
0
2
)
(
10
)
(13)
(14)
(H)
(9)
Other 6
A ll nonrelief fam ilies
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249 _
$2,250-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999________
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999________
$5,000-$7,499________
$7,500-$9,999________
$ 10,000 and over 4___
44
17
1
4
5
4
5
5
3
i
3
1
1
2
1
4
1
2
1
1
1
2
3
4
14
3.3
0.5
1
2
1
1
.5
.2
1.5
1.4
1
3.3
2.4
4.0
3.4
2.4
2.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
4.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
3. 3
1
(*)
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
For footnotes 1 and 2 , see table 1 on p. 243.
3 Largest incom e reported betw een $10,000 and $15,000.
4 Largest incom e reported betw een $30,000 and $35,000.
6 Largest incom e reported b etw een $20,000 and $25,000.
6
T his group contains 8 fam ilies engaged in farming,
fam ilies having no gainfully em ployed m em bers.
*Averages not com puted for few er than 3 cases.
7 8 0 7 8 ° — 3 9 -------17
1
1
_
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
3
2
1
2
2
3
3
(*)
(*)
.5
(*)
(*)
.6
0 .8
.8
.2
.5
.4
.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.5
(*)
(*)
(*)
.7
(*)
a group too sm all to be separately classified, and
248
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
C O L U M B IA , S . C.
T
2 .— Sources of fam ily in com e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1985—36
able
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and a ll fam ily
typ es com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies receiving—
M oney incom e from—
Incom e class
N um ber
of fam ilies
Earnings 1
(1 )
All fam ilies--------------------------------R elief fam ilies---------------------------N onrelief fa m ilie s ______________
$0-$249______________________
$250-$499____________________
$500-$749____________________
$750-$999____________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,249________________
$2,250-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000- $3,999________________
$4,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over______________
(2 )
4, 715
392
4,323
7
58
243
354
374
317
429
420
324
309
445
564
223
256
(3)
4,678
391
4,287
7
55
238
351
370
312
426
419
322
308
443
563
221
252
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 2
(4)
957
73
884
2
11
24
38
56
52
70
61
57
55
112
161
66
119
N on m on ey incom e from—
A ny
source
O wned
hom e
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(6 )
3
(5)
1,672
72
1,600
1
5
16
29
56
79
105
129
136
150
248
294
152
200
1,583
62
1,521
3
24
52
73
100
125
132
145
238
279
143
196
11
R ent as
pay
(7)
89
10
79
1
2
5
5
4
6
5
4
4
5
10
15
9
4
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes 940 fam ilies, 867 of w hich were nonrelief, w hich had m on ey incom e other than earnings and no
business losses m et from fam ily funds; 14 fam ilies, a ll of w h ich were nonrelief, w hich had business losses m et
from fam ily funds and no m oney incom e other than earnings, and 3 fam ilies, a ll of w hich were nonrelief,
w hich had both m on ey incom e and business losses m et from fam ily funds. There were, therefore, 943
fam ilies, 870 of w hich w ere nonrelief w hich had m oney incom e other than earnings, w hether or not th ey had
business losses m et from fam ily funds; and there were 17 fam ilies, a ll of w hich were nonrelief, w hich had
b usin ess losses m et from fam ily funds, w hether or not th ey had m on ey incom e other than earnings. T hese
latter 17 fam ilies were found in the follow ing incom e classes: $1,000-$1,249, 2; $1,250-$1,499, 1; $1,500-$1,749,
3; $1,750-$l,999, 1; $2,000-$2,249, 1; $2,250-$2,499, 1; $2,500-$2,999, 2; $3,000-$3,999, 3; $4,000-$4,999, 2; $5,000
an d over, 1. See glossary for definitions of “m oney incom e other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 T h e total of th e num bers of fam ilies in colum ns ( 6) and (7), since no fam ily reported nonm oney incom e
from both sources.
4 Includes fam ilies w ith losses from ow ned hom es, as w e ll as fami lies w hose estim ated rental value of ow ned
hom es for the period of ow nership and occupancy exceeded estim ated expenses allocable to th at period.
There w ere 28fam ilies, 25 of w hich were nonrelief, w ith losses from ow ned hom es (i. e., fam ilies w hose esti
m ated rental value w as less than estim ated expenses). T h e latter 25 fam ilies were found in the follow ing
incom e classes: $750-$999,1; $1,250-$1,499,1; $1,500-$1,749, 6 ; $1,750-$1,999, 3; $2,000-$2,249,2; $2,250-$2,499,3;
$2,500-$2,999, 4; $3,000-$3,999, 3; $4,000-$4,999, 1; $5,000 and over, 1.
TABULAR SUMMARY
249
C O L U M B IA , S . C.
T
2.— Sources of fam ily in com e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1985—86 1—
Continued
able
[W hite fam ilies including husband and w ife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types
com bined]
A verage fam ily incom e
M on ey incom e from—
Incom e class
T otal
(1 )
(2 )
A ll fam ilies______ ______ _
R elief fam ilies............... ............
N onrelief fam ilies__________
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_____ _________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-12,999____________
$3,000-$3,999____________
$4,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over_________
3$2,277
831
s 2,408
144
378
638
866
1,134
1,368
1,602
1,859
2,119
2,368
2,727
3,417
4,403
8,043
.
A ll
sources
E arn
ings 2
(3)
(4)
$2,161
796
2,283
128
371
626
850
1 ,1 0 0
1,314
1,547
1,781
2 ,0 1 1
2, 223
2, 552
3,225
4,112
7,601
$2,042
757
2,158
118
337
606
824
1,057
1,250
1,493
1,736
1,945
2,157
2, 443
3,065
3,901
6 , 748
N on m on ey incom e from—
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
(5)
$119
39
125
10
34
20
26
43
64
54
45
66
66
109
160
853
2 11
A ll
sources
(6)
$116
35
125
16
7
12
16
34
54
55
78
108
145
175
192
291
442
O w ned
hom e
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(7)
$109
32
118
5
10
13
32
48
53
74
104
140
164
178
269
426
R ent as
pay
( 8)
$7
3
7
16
2
2
3
2
6
2
4
4
5
11
14
22
16
1 T h e averages in each colum n are based on a ll fam ilies, colum n ( 2 ) of table 2 , w hether or not th ey received
incom e from the specified source. Averages in colum ns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all fam ilies of business losses m et from fam ily funds or expenses for ow ned hom es.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes m oney incom e other than earnings, after deduction of business losses m et from fam ily funds.
See glossary for definitions of “m on ey incom e other than earnings” and “business losses.”
* Represents the estim ated rental valu e of ow ned hom es for th e period of ow nership and occupancy, less
estim ated expenses allocable to that period.
5 M edian incom e for all fam ilies w as $1,876; for nonrelief fam ilies, $1,975.
250
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T able 2 A.— Sources of fam ily in com e:
Num ber of fam ilies receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by occupation and
income, 1935-36
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies including husband and w ife, both native born: A ll fam ily typ es com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies receiving—
Incom e class and occupational
group
N um ber
of fam ilies
M on ey incom e from—
E arnings 1
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 2
(4)
N on m on ey incom e from—
A ny
source
Owned
hom e
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(6 )
3
(5)
R en t as
pay
(7)
Wage earner
A ll nonrelief fam ilies--------------- $0-$499__________________________
$500-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over ___ _ __________
1,469
41
428
370
296
239
90
5
1,469
41
428
370
296
239
90
5
198
5
34
44
44
40
29
296
2
320
3
17
55
72
114
55
4
1,240
5
97
183
323
401
207
24
1,240
5
97
183
323
401
207
24
241
442
433
9
2
11
1
27
48
89
53
1
11
8
11
32
81
187
115
15
30
81
184
114
15
3
2
3
1
1,570
15
63
128
226
431
485
1,570
15
63
128
226
431
485
405
811
765
46
2
2
28
36
89
141
10 1
14
42
78
226
271
178
1
38
77
213
250
174
44
8
40
27
27
1
12
51
64
111
53
4
24
2
5
4
8
3
2
Clerical
A ll nonrelief fam ilies____________
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-14,999_____________________
$5,000 and over___ __ ____ _____
Business and professional
A ll nonrelief fam ilies________
$0-$499___________________________
$500-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over---------------------------
222
222
8
12
1
2
4
1
13
21
4
Other
A ll nonrelief fam ilies____________
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 In clu d es fam ilies having m on ey incom e other than earnings* fam ilies having business losses m et from
fam ily funds, and fam ilies h aving both such incom e and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “m oney
incom e other than earnings” and “ busin ess losses.”
3 T h e total of th e num bers of fam ilies in colum ns ( 6 ) and (7), since no fam ily reported nonm oney incom e
from both sources.
4 Includes fam ilies w ith losses from ow ned hom es, as w ell as fam ilies w hose estim ated rental value of ow ned
hom es for th e period of ow nership and occupancy exceeded estim ated expenses allocable to th at period.
TABULAR SUMMARY
T
able
2 A. — Sources
251
C O L U M B IA , S . C .
of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by occupation and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1—Continued
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies in clu d in g husband an d w ife, both n ative born: A ll fam ily types com bined]
A verage fam ily incom e
M oney incom e from—
Incom e class and
occupational group
(1 )
T otal
A ll
sources
E arn
ings 2
(3)
(4)
515
360
760
1,230
1,710
2, 412
3,578
5,198
$1, 462
353
753
1,203
1,665
2,277
3,370
4,881
$1,421
337
742
1,172
1,628
2 , 2 12
3,202
4,652
8 2,215
2,113
367
818
1,234
1,68 6
2,305
3,410
5,816
(2 )
N on m on ey incom e from—
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
(5)
A ll
sources
( 6)
O wned
hom e
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(7)
R en t as
pay
( 8)
Wage earner
A ll nonrelief fam ilies_______
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over- _______ __
5 $1,
$41
16
11
31
37
65
168
229
$53
7
7
27
45
135
208
317
$50
4
5
25
38
130
201
317
$3
3
102
100
2
18
15
36
59
129
195
274
18
10
33
59
127
191
274
2
2
7
5
7
Clerical
A ll nonrelief fam ilies----------$0-$499 __ _______________
$500-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over ____________
385
833
1,270
1,745
2, 434
3, 605
6,090
350
800
1,2 0 0
1, 646
2,217
3,244
4,750
93
17
18
34
40
88
166
1,066
2,020
5
3
2
4
Business and professional
A ll nonrelief fa m ilies.. _ .
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over_____________
382
318
776
1,231
1,732
2, 463
3,757
8,216
3,179
308
727
1,152
1,631
2,303
3, 528
7,756
3,006
303
693
1,072
1,578
2,232
3,366
7,140
173
5
34
80
53
71
162
616
203
49
79
10 1
160
229
460
189
4
44
71
99
148
207
435
2,897
2, 578
388
2,190
319
319
5 3,
10
14
6
5
8
2
12
22
25
Other
A ll nonrelief fam ilies_______
1 T he averages in each colum n are based on a ll fam ilies, colum n (2 ) of table 2 A , w hether or not th ey re
ceived incom e from the specified source. A verages, in colum ns (2), (3), (5), (6) and (7) are n et figures, after
deduction for all fam ilies of business losses m et from fam ily funds or expenses for ow ned hom es.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
8 Includes m on ey incom e other than earnings, after deduction of business losses m et from fam ily funds.
See glossary for definitions of “m oney incom e other than earnings” and “ b u sin esslosses.”
4
R epresents the estim ated rental valu e of ow ned hom e for the period of ow nership and occupancy, less
estim ated expenses allocable to th at period.
s M edian incom es were as follows: W age-earner fam ilies, $1,359; clerical fam ilies, $2,028; business and
professional fam ilies, $2,818.
252
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
C O L U M B IA , S . C.
T able 3. — M oney earnings: Number of families receiving net money earnings
and average net money earnings received from each source, by income, 1985—86
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative bom : A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types
com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies receiving net
m oney earnings from—
Incom e class
N um ber
of fam i
lies
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
4,715
392
4, 323
7
58
243
354
374
317
429
420
324
309
445
564
223
256
4,678
391
4,287
4,656
391
4,265
7
55
234
348
365
308
424
417
322
308
443
562
221
251
A ll fam ilies________
R elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies—
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249—
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749—
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250-$2,499—
$2,500-$2,999—
$3,000-$3,999—
$4,000-$4,999----$5,000 and over.
Indi Room ers
A n y vidual
and
source earners
boarders 2
i
55
238
351
370
312
426
419
322
308
443
563
221
252
(5)
794
62
732
1
9
40
66
61
62
72
66
54
64
71
100
41
25
A verage net m on ey earn
ings from i—
Other
R oom ers
work not
Indi
and
attribut A ll vidual
boarders
able to sources earners and
other
individ
work 3
uals
( 6)
(7)
(8 )
(9)
32 $2,042 $2, 003
4
757
725
28 2,158 2,117
118
109
1
329
337
584
3
606
824
6
798
2
1, 057 1, 029
3 1,250 1 , 221
3 1,493 1, 464
1, 736 1, 699
2
1,945 1,907
2
2,157 2,105
2,443 2,400
4 3,065 3, 004
3, 901 3, 826
2
6 , 748
6 , 708
$39
32
41
9
8
22
26
28
29
29
37
38
52
43
61
75
40
1 T h e averages in each colum n are based on all fam ilies, colum n (2), w hether or not th ey received m oney
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes on ly fam ilies w hich had net m oney earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., w hose gross in
com e from roomers and boarders exceeded estim ated expenses). In addition, there w ere a few fam ilies
w hich had roomers and boarders but w hich received from them no net m oney earnings.
3 Includes net m oney earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to in
d ividuals (casual work in hom e, such as laundry and sew ing). Average net m on ey earnings of all fam ilies
from other work not attributable to individuals were $0.50 or less.
TABULAR SUMMARY
253
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
T
3A.— M oney earnings: Number of families receiving net money earnings
and average net money earnings received from each source, by occupation and
income, 1935-36
able
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll fam ily types com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies receiving net
m oney earnings from—
ber
Incom e class and occupa Nofum
fam i
tional group
lies
(1)
(2 )
Average net m oney earn
ings from i—
Other
R oom ers
not
Indi Room ers work
In d i
and
A n y vidual
attrib
u t A ll vidual
and
boarders
source earners boarders 2 able to sources earners and
other
in d iv id
work 3
uals
(3)
(4)
(5)
(8 )
( 6)
(7)
(9)
Wage earner
A ll nonrelief fam ilies________
$0-$499_______________________
$500-$999_____________________
$1,000-$1,499_________________
$1,600-SI,999_________________
$2,000-$3,999_________________
$3,000-$4,999_________________
$5,000 and over__ _________ _
1, 469
41
428
370
296
239
90
5
1,469
41
428
370
296
239
90
5
1,469
41
428
370
296
239
90
5
234
1,240
5
97
183
323
401
207
24
1,240
5
97
183
323
401
207
24
1,240
5
97
183
323
401
207
24
218
1, 570
15
63
128
226
431
485
1, 570
15
63
128
226
431
485
1,548
15
56
119
222
431
484
280
44
8
2
72
56
44
44
15
11
1
6
2
1
1
1
$1,421 $1,397
337
335
742
726
1,172 1,157
1,628 1,607
2 , 2 12
2,161
3,202 3,138
4,652 4,605
$24
2
16
15
21
51
64
47
Clerical
A ll nonrelief fam ilies_______
$0-$499_______________________
$500-$999____________________
$1,000-$1,499_________________
$1,500-$1,999_________________
$2,000-$2,999_________________
$3,000-$4,999_________________
$5,000 and o v e r .. . _________
8
2,020
2
1
1
2
1
1
350
800
1,20 0
1,646
2, 217
3,244
4, 750
1,982
336
777
1,172
1,621
2,181
3,168
4,738
38
14
23
28
25
36
76
3,006
303
693
1,072
1,578
2,232
3,366
7,140
2,949
279
606
1,0 0 2
1,516
2,185
3,302
7,099
57
24
87
70
62
47
64
41
388
388
2
17
34
44
72
49
12
Business and professional
A ll nonrelief fam ilies________
*$0-$499 ____________________
$500-$999____________________
$1,000-$1,499_________________
$1,500-$1,999_________________
$2,000-$2,999_________________
$3,000-$4,999_________________
$5,000 and over______________
222
222
221
9
6
17
33
50
73
77
24
1
2
1
1
3
1
Other
A ll nonrelief fam ilies________
8
1 T he averages in each colum n are based on all fam ilies, colum n (2), w hether or not th ey received m oney
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes on ly fam ilies w hich had net m oney earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., w hose gross in
com e from roomers and boarders exceeded estim ated expenses). In addition, there were som e fam ilies
w hich had roomers and boarders b ut w hich had no net m oney earnings from them .
3 Includes net m oney earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to in
d ivid u als (casual work in hom e such as laundry and sew in g). Average net m oney earnings of all nonrelief
fam ilies from other work not attributable to individuals were $0.60 or less for all occupations.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
254
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T a b l e 4r-4A.—Principal earners: N um ber of p rin c ip a l earners , classified as hus
bands, w ives , and others , w ith weeks of em ploym ent and average yea rly earnings
of p rin c ip a l earners , by occupation and incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of principal earners
Income class and
occupational group
(1)
A ll occupations
All families______________
Relief families----------------Nonrelief families 4---------$0-$249 , _________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749____________
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249_________
$1,250-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,749_________
$1,750-$1,999_________
$2,000-12,249_________
$2,250-$2,499_________
$2,500-$2,999_________
$3,000-$3,999_________
$4,000-$4,999 _______
$5,000 and over______
Wage earner
All nonrelief fam ilies.----$0-$499 ______________
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,999 _______
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and o v e r _____
Clerical
All nonrelief fam ilies-----$0-$499 __________
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,999___ _____
$2,000-$2,999 ________
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and over__ __
Business and professional
All nonrelief families-------$0-$499 ____________
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,999_________
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and over______
Num
ber of
families
Hus Wives
A ll3 bands
(5)
Others
Male Female
(6)
(7)
(2)
(3)
(4)
4,715
392
4,323
7
58
243
354
374
317
429
420
324
309
445
564
223
256
4, 656
391
4,265
7
55
234
348
365
308
424
417
322
308
443
562
221
251
4,244
274
3,970
6
49
218
323
328
280
398
389
301
295
408
528
205
242
175
73
102
148
28
120
1
7
9
21
14
8
8
8
6
13
6
1
3
5
9
11
6
11
14
7
5
13
17
12
7
1, 469
41
428
370
296
239
90
5
1, 469
41
428
370
296
239
90
5
1, 384
38
405
336
283
235
83
4
33
1, 240
5
97
183
323
401
207
24
1,240
5
97
183
323
401
207
24
1,097
4
84
161
296
354
177
21
42
1, 570
15
63
128
226
431
485
222
1,548
15
56
119
222
431
484
221
1,481
12
51
110
208
413
471
216
27
1
1
6
7
10
2
12
18
3
3
11
6
17
4
1
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 1
(8)
Average earnin gs
of principal
earners 2
All
Hus
bands
(9)
GO)
89
16
73
1
2
4
7
5
8
7
6
6
2
9
11
4
1
50 $1, 813
43
593
51 1, 925
27
109
38
339
49
585
50
776
50
960
51 1,092
52 1,352
51 1, 577
52 1, 743
51 1,932
52 2,134
52 2,634
52 3, 265
52 6,230
41
2
7
12
8
4
7
1
11
1
4
4
2
50
38
50
50
51
52
51
52
1,190
328
695
967
1,417
1,804
2,390
2,848
1, 216
335
706
994
1, 444
i, sis'
2,455
2,885
52
1
4
4
11
15
15
2
49
51
27
50
51
52
52
52
52
1,711
327
744
1,115
1, 505
1,936
2,436
3,200
1,786
371
763
1,159
1, 556
3,023
2,592
3,414
27
13
2
1
2
1
2
4
1
51
37
48
51
51
52
52
52
2,795
268
660
1,037
1,466
2,064
3,053
6,647
2,856
287
673
1,060
1,485
2,089
3,088
6,710
3
1
6
6
7
4
6
7
10
15
11
$1, 897
604
1, 986
125
350
594
790
984
1,128
1,384
1, 612
1,783
1,962
2,191
2,708
3,378
6* 348
i Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
3 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in columns
(3) and (4).
3 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only one principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases in
which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
4 Includes 44 families classified in the occupational group “ Other.” These families had 8 principal
earners.
255
TABULAR SUMMARY
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T a b l e 5 . —Number of earners in family: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith specified
num ber of in d ivid u a l earners, fa m ily relation sh ip of sole earners, and average
num ber of su pplem en tary earners per fa m ily , by in com e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born. All occupational groups and all familytypes combined]
Number of families with individual earnersIncome class
(1)
One only
N um
ber of
families Any
Other Two Three Four
or
family Hus Wife
more
mem band
Fe
ber
Male male
(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
(4)
(3)
(2)
All families_______ 4,715
392
Relief families____
Nonrelief families.. 4, 323
$0-$249_______
7
$250-$499_____
58
$500-$749_____
243
354
$750-$999_____
374
$1,000-$1,249
317
$1,250-$1,499__
429
$1,500-$1,749__
420
$1,750-$1,999—
324
$2,000-$2,249__
309
$2,250-$2,499__
445
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$3,999.. _ 564
223
$4,000-14,999.
$5,000 and over.
256
3,364
209
3,155
7
48
201
295
282
207
327
323
236
240
307
376
130
176
3,242
167
3, 075
6
43
192
283
268
203
321
319
232
235
299
371
128
175
69
36
33
31
3
28
1
4
4
9
1
3
2
2
2
3
1
1
3
3
4
5
3
1
2
1
2
3
1
22
3
19
1
1
2
4
2
1
1
2
4
1
Families
with more
than one Average
earner as number of
percent supple
age of mentary
families earners
with
per
any indi fam ily2
vidual
earner1
(12)
(11)
996
141
855
223
34
189
73
7
66
28
46
26
0.36
.59
.34
7
31
45
75
91
74
76
67
51
104
129
65
40
1
5
8
9
19
15
13
14
25
44
16
20
1
3
1
4
3
6
3
7
13
10
15
13
14
15
23
33
23
22
'27
22
31
33
41
30
. 13
.15
.18
. 25
.36
.29
.28
.35
.29
.40
.46
.59
.50
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10) by column (4) of table 3
on p. 252.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 252.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
256
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T a b l e 6.— Sole and supplementary earners: N u m ber of fa m ilies w ith in d iv id
ual earners; num ber of su p p lem en tary earners classified as h usbands , w ivesy and
others; average earnings of su p p lem en tary earners; and average earnings o f fa m ily
fro m su p p lem en tary earners; by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class
0)
N um
One only
ber of
fam
ilies Any Any
family Hus
mem band
ber
(5)
(2) (3) (4)
Number of supplementary
earners
Average
Average earnings
earnings
per
Others 4 of all family
supple
from
More
Hus Wives
mentary supple
than All bands
o n e3
Fe earners 1 mentary
Male male
earners3
(6)
(7)
All families............ 4, 715 4, 656 3,364 3,242 1, 292 1, 673
Relief families___ 392 391 209 167 182 230
Nonrelief families. 4, 323 4,265 3,155 3,075 1,110 1, 443
$0-$249________
7
7
7
6
$250-$499_______ 58 55
48 43
7
7
$500-$749............ 243 234 201 192 33 36
$750-$999.........
354 348 295 283 53 64
$1,000-$1,249___ 374 365 282 268 83 91
$1,250-$1,499___ 317 308 207 203 101 112
$1,500-$1,749___ 429 424 327 321 97 124
$1,750-$1,999___ 420 417 323 319 94 115
$2,000-$2,249___ 324 322 236 232 86 113
$2,250-$2,499___ 309 308 240 235 68 88
$2,500-$2,999___ 445 443 307 299 136 176
$3,000-$3,999___ 564 562 376 371 186 259
$4,000-$4,999___ 223 221 130 128 91 131
$5,000 and over.. 256 251 176 175 75 127
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
236
61
175
506
58
448
570
72
498
361
39
322
$597
229
655
$212
134
219
1
6
10
17
24
12
22
16
5
25
21
10
6
4
13
21
42
54
46
43
35
23
52
61
34
20
1
13
22
23
19
39
35
39
34
62
98
54
59
1
4
11
9
15
27
15
23
26
37
79
33
42
67
138
198
378
454
438
489
505
631
695
821
998
1, 208
8
20
36
92
160
127
134
176
180
275
377
586
600
(12)
(13)
1 Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (7).
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2).
3 Families that have supplementary earners.
4 Includes 15 males and 2 females under 16 years of age.
257
TABULAR SUMMARY
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T a b l e 6A.— Sole and supplementary earners: N u m ber of fa m ilies w ith in d i
vidu al earners; num ber of su p p lem en tary earners classified as husban ds , w ives,
and others; average earnings of su p p lem en tary earners; and average earnings of
fa m ily fro m su pplem en tary earners; by occupation an d in com e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Income class
and
occupational group
Number of
fami
lies
(1)
(2)
Number of fami
lies with individ
ual earners
Number of supplementary
earners
Others 4
Hus Wives
One More
Any only
than All bands
Fe
one 3
Male male
(3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families. _. 1,469 1,469 1,019
$0-$499_______________
41 41 36
$500-$999_____________ 428 428 366
$1,000-$1,499__ . _ 370 370 232
$1,500-$1,999__ _
296 296 211
$2,000-$2,999__________ 239 239 138
$3,000-$4,999__________
90 90 36
5
5
$5,000 and over __ .
Clerical
All nonxelief families. __ 1,240 1,240 884
5
4
$0-$499_______________
5
$500-$999_____________
97 97 82
$1,000-$1,499__________ 183 183 154
$1,500-$1,999__________ 323 323 255
$2,000-$2,999__________ 401 401 281
$3,000-$4,999______
207 207 98
24 24 10
$5,000 and over_______
Business and
professional
All nonrelief families ___ 1, 570 1, 548 1,246
$0-$499 _____ ____
15 15 14
$500-$999
63 56 47
$1,000-$1,499__________ 128 119 102
$1,500-$1,999__________ 226 222 184
$2,000-$2,999_________
431 431 362
$3,000-$4,999 _________ 485 484 371
$5,000 and over_______ 222 221 166
Other
6
44
8
All nonrelief families...
450
5
62
138
85
101
54
5
577
5
73
153
110
145
83
8
356
1
15
29
68
120
109
14
492
1
18
31
84
156
172
30
302
1
9
17
38
69
113
55
372
1
9
19
45
76
134
88
2
2
205
4
26
80
50
33
12
211
93
132
4
13
19
36
20
1
29
1
1
3
8
7
5
4
53
11
25
7
3
6
1
Average
earnings
of all
supple
mentary
earners1
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supple
mentary
earners 2
(11)
(12)
108
1
11
17
19
34
24
2
$522
53
180
459
510
590
810
1,097
$205
6
31
190
190
358
747
1, 755
128
5
8
28
46
39
6
139
1
5
8
21
36
59
9
686
(*)
180
333
445
625
884
1,231
272
9
33
56
116
243
734
1,539
111
148
84
3
8
11
31
44
14
5
3
19
24
52
45
5
7
14
33
25
819
(*)
143
250
379
680
919
1, 211
194
10
20
37
75
120
254
480
25
31
34
75
41
5
4
2
16
38
54
14
2
(*)
49
1 Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (6).
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2).
3 Families that have supplementary earners.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Wage-earner families, 5 males and 1 female; clerical
families, 4 males and no females; business and professional families, 4 males and no females.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
7.
—Earnings of supplementary earners:
COLUMBIA, S. C.
N um ber of supplem entary earners w ith earnings of specified am ount , by fa m ily incom e ,
1935-36
258
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
(1)
All families _____________
Relief families____________
Nonrelief families_________
$0-$249_______________
$250-$499_____________
$500-$749_____________
$750-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499 ________
$1,500-$1,749 ________
$1,750-$1,999__________
$2,000-12,249__________
$2,250-$2,499__________
$2.500-$2,999__________
$3i000-$3,999__________
$4,000-$4,999_ _______
$5,000 and over_______
Number of supplementary earners with earnings of—
Average
earnings
of sup
plemen Any Under
$200- $300- $400- $500- $600- $700- $800$50-$99 $100tary
$199 $299 $399 $499 $599 $699 $799 $899
earners amount $50
(3)
(4)
(6)
(5)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
(12)
(13)
(14)
$900- $1,000- $1,500- $2,000
and
$999 $1,499 $1,999 over
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
1,292
182
1,110
$597
229
655
1,673
230
1,443
90
38
52
107*
37
70
167
56
111
135
37
98
109
19
90
99
13
86
155
15
140
232
5
227
135
6
129
64
1
63
109
2
107
205
1
204
53
13
53
13
7
33
53
83
101
97
94
86
68
136
186
91
75
67
138
198
378
454
438
489
505
631
695
821
998
1, 208
7
36
64
91
112
124
115
113
88
176
259
131
127
4
9
8
4
4
4
7
4
3
4
1
1
6
12
7
7
8
9
5
3
5
6
1
2
12
12
8
11
16
6
13
4
11
11
3
2
6
17
13
9
11
7
8
4
6
10
5
2
3
8
11
8
8
9
9
7
12
9
3
3
7
14
8
17
9
9
2
9
4
2
5
17
15
16
16
21
17
11
15
9
3
17
46
27
25
16
16
26
35
9
10
4
16
10
11
11
27
34
9
7
1
13
6
6
8
17
9
3
4
5
9
20
28
24
17
6
9
38
71
36
44
15
20
18
1
12
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income class
Number
lies with
any sup
plemen
tary
earners
(2)
T
able
8.
—Husbands as earners:
COLUMBIA, S. C.
N um ber and average yea rly earnings of husbands classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem entary earner s, by age
and fa m ily incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Principal earners by age groupsIncome class
(1)
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64
Any
(2)
Supplementary earners by age groups—
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
65
Un
and Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64
over
20
(13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24)
65
and
over
(25)
All families____ . . . 4, 244
274
Relief families
Nonrelief families. __ 3,970
6
$0-$249
49
$250-$499
$500-$749
218
323
$750-$999
328
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
280
398
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
389
$2,000-$2,249
301
$2,250-$2,499
295
408
$2,500-$2,999
528
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999
205
$5,000 and over___ 242
1
1
387
22
365
1
6
38
61
54
42
61
37
21
19
13
10
2
580
29
551
1
10
48
59
50
50
64
76
41
38
45
44
13
12
727
28
699
1
6
27
59
54
53
76
74
62
57
70
97
30
33
710
47
663
587
46
541
3
25
36
57
37
63
76
61
55
69
102
37
42
4
15
27
22
27
53
48
51
44
74
87
45
44
468
35
433
1
4
16
24
26
23
28
35
21
35
65
81
33
41
305
24
281
1
7
13
21
16
22
16
22
23
34
57
20
29
213
19
194
1
1
11
10
13
10
17
13
15
11
25
23
18
26
154 236
18 61
136 175
8
3
5
1
6
10
17
24
12
22
16
5
25
21
10
6
1
1
1
1
6
10
8
9
9
6
12
6
12
12
26
7
13
Average earnings of husbands 1
1
$2,139 $1, 837 $252
$915 $1,280 $1,654 $2,005 $2,124 $2, 317 $2,310 j
00
(*)
112
6
106
1
8
20
26
22
13
8
2
1
1
1
1
2
£
All nonrelief fami
lies_______ _____ $1,986
1
1
12
1
11
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
3
18
4
14
22
5
17
24
9
15
29
9
20
34
14
20
31
7
24
2
1
2
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
4
4
2
3
1
2
1
2
2
1
4
1
2
2
1
3
3
2
2
2
6
1
3
2
3
1
1
2
1
5
1
1
1
2
9
2
1
2
2
3
2
22
4
18
36
5
31
1
1
3
3
1
2
5
1
1
1
3
3
2
3
3
1
7
2
4
2
TABULAR SUMMARY
Number of husbands
$297 $16 $156 $247 $210 $275 $316 $202 $230 $295
1
Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of husbands.
Ox
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
O
fcO
able
260
T
COLUMBIA, S. C.
9.—Wives as earners: N um ber and average yearly earnings of wives classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem en tary earners , by age and
fa m ily incom e, 1935—86
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combinedl
(1)
65
Un65
U n
Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
20
over
20
(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) 19)) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25)
Number of wives
All families________ 175
Relief families____ _ 73
Nonrelief fam ilies... 102
$0-$249______ _
1
$250-$499.. _
$500-$749____ .
7
$750-$999__
9
21
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
14
$1,500-$1,749
8
$1,750-$l,999
8
$2,000-$2,249
8
6
$2f25ft-$2.499
13
$2,500-$2,999
6
$3,000-$3,999
$4,0C0-$4,999
1
$5,000 and over
5
2
3
1
1
1
18
3
15
30
14
16
42
22
20
33
12
21
22
10
12
2
1
1
3
1
2
2
2
1
1
5
2
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
3
5
4
1
2
1
2
1
3
6
1
2
1
1
5
1
1
2
1
2
1
3
2
12
3
9
12
6
6
1
1
2
2
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
506
58
448
4
13
21
42
54
46
43
35
23
52
61
34
20
1
1
3
.. . . . .
1
1
1
57
6
51
106
7
99
90
10
80
103
9
94
70
10
60
39
5
34
23
8
15
1
1
5
10
11
7
4
2
2
4
3
1
5
5
14
20
11
8
12
3
8
10
3
1
2
1
6
7
9
10
8
4
13
10
8
1
2
1
4
5
6
10
9
3
10
12
17
8
7
2
3
4
3
3
5
6
2
5
12
9
6
1
1
2
4
4
2
3
2
6
5
1
3
2
1
3
1
2
2
1
3
2
10
2
8 " 'Y
3
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
3
1
$681 $573 $560 $617 $694 $739 $733 $754 $799 $642
(*)
1
Average earnings of wives 1
All nonrelief families $444
$356 $593 $499 $377 $534 $465 $440 $368 1 $384
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Supplementary earners by age groups—
Principal earners by age groups—
Income class
(*)
1
Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of wives in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the corre
sponding total number of wives.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
able
10.—Money income other than earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving m oney incom e other than earnings , and average am ount
received , by source and total incom e , 1935—36
1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
Number
of families
(1)
(2)
4, 715
392
4, 323
7
58
243
354
374
317
429
420
324
309
445
564
223
256
,
(3)
943
73
870
2
11
24
38
54
51
67
61
57
54
111
157
64
119
Rent from Interest
property and dividends
(net)
(5)
(4)
206
Average money income, other than earnings,, received from 2—
Pensions, Gifts for
from Interest
A11 Rent
All
annuities, current sources
property and divi
benefits
use
(net)
dends
(6)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(7)
353
10
343
206
163
13
150
2
5
6
18
18
21
22
21
27
50
54
35
64
1
4
10
7
14
10
10
28
45
20
57
4
7
13
12
13
15
9
6
4
18
28
7
14
127
14
113
2
7
6
8
15
8
9
11
8
4
11
11
4
9
$119
39
126
10
33
20
25
44
65
54
44
65
67
111
162
214
853
$40
5
43
9
2
3
9
14
13
12
18
23
42
39
93
349
$24
Pensions, Gifts for Miscella
annuities, current neous
sources 3
benefits
use
(12)
(13)
(11)
26
$19
7
20
1
3
4
5
3
8
17
26
33
294
17
12
14
18
22
19
8
16
9
18
35
12
60
(**)
$6
3
6
7
7
5
1
8
5
1
3
3
(•*)
6
6
21
21
$30
24
31
3
1
7
8
21
17
16
25
27
28
56
55
129
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families...............
Relief families____
Nonrelief families..
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___.
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$3,999__
$4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Number of families receiving money income other than
earnings from—
1 See glossary for definition of “money income other than earnings.”
3 Averages are based on all families, column (2), whether or net they received money income other than earnings.
3 Includes money income other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business enterprises partially or wholly owned but not operated
by family members. See glossary for further definition of “profits.”
**$0.50 or less.
261
ow ning homes w ith and w ithout m ortgages; average rental
home ow nership; by incom e, 1985—86
262
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T able 11.—Noil money income from owned homes: N um ber of fa m ilies
value, average expense , and average nonm oney incom e from
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
All families______________ _
Relief families__________ _____
Nonrelief families_______ __
$0-$249___________________
$250-$499_________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$l,250-$l,499______________
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,249______________
$2,250-82,499______________
$2,500-82,999______________
$3,000-83,999______________
$4,000-84,999______________
$5, COOand over___________
Homes free from mortgage
Mortgaged homes
Families owning
Families owning
homes free from
mortgaged homes
Interest
Average expense 3
mortgage
Average Average Average
Average as per
Average
rental expense 3 nonmoney
rental
nonmoney centage
value 2
income 4
value 2
income 4 of rental
value
Number Percent
Number Percent
Interest Other
age 5
age 5
(15)
(4)
(13)
(12)
(14)
(5)
(10)
(7)
(9)
(6)
(8)
(11)
All
Owning
homes 1
(2)
(3)
4, 715
392
4,323
7
58
243
354
374
317
429
420
324
309
445
564
223
256
1,583
62
1,521
771
23
748
3
11
24
52
73
100
125
132
145
238
279
143
196
2
6
20
33
35
45
56
56
68
117
133
74
103
(t)
(t)
(t)
49
37
49
$560
387
566
$135
106
136
$425
281
430
812
39
773
64
48
4545
42
47
49
48
52
53
(*)
359
307
346
391
444
468
458
516
515
605
661
902
(*)
101
92
98
106
116
120
118
128
128
143
153
194
(•)
258
215
248
285
328
348
340
388
387
462
508
708
1
5
4
19
38
55
69
76
77
121
146
69
93
(t)
(t)
(t)
51
63
51
$549
398
556
$181
135
183
$134
108
135
$234
155
238
36
52
55
55
58
53
51
52
48
47
(•)
240
330
388
368
390
425
451
525
527
615
703
844
(*) 50
154
95
132
146
147
141
181
171
202
216
278
(*) 77
97
106
101
106
111
118
132
130
145
161
184
(*)
113
79
187
135
138
167
192
212
226
268
326
382
33
34
33
(t)
21
47
24
36
37
34
31
34
32
33
31
33
1 Includes all families occupying owned homes at any time during the report year.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. This period averages, in general, approximately 12 months.
3 Expense for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, columns (7) and (13), estimated on basis of average relationship between rental
value and expense.
4 Nonmoney income for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Obtained by deducting estimated expense (including interest) from rental value.
5 Based on number of families owning homes, column (3).
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Number of families
COLUMBIA, S. C.
78078'
T a b l e 12.— Monthly rental value: N um ber of hom e-owning fa m ilies having homes w ith specified m onthly ren tal value , by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
4, 602
375
4, 227
6
53
233
344
361
311
424
406
319
303
440
556
217
254
Average
Number of home-owning families reporting monthly rental value of—
monthly
rental
value
of owned Under $5-$9 $10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$54 $55-$74 $75 and
over
homes 2 $5
(10)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(5)
(ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17)
1,574
62
1,512
34
16
36
$46.70
32.80
47.20
15
2
13
3
11
24
52
70
100
124
131
145
236
278
143
195
(t) 6
5
7
14
22
24
30
41
48
54
50
66
77
18.30
25.90
25.90
30.40
33. 20
34. 80
37. 50
38. 60
43. 50
44. 00
51. 20
57. 20
73.30
1
2
2
1
3
2
1
1
44
7
37
2
4
11
6
7
3
2
1
1
37
4
33
114
15
99
134
6
128
1
4
3
4
9
1
2
4
2
2
1
1
2
2
9
16
12
17
17
10
8
3
1
1
3
6
9
12
10
20
18
13
15
20
2
207
9
198
250
5
245
396
9
387
187
3
184
190
2
188
4
7
13
21
30
34
23
30
22
9
5
1
1
3
10
17
19
21
24
69
51
21
8
1
1
6
3
15
23
27
51
77
97
49
37
2
4
3
5
6
13
26
48
30
47
1
2
3
4
4
6
8
35
31
94
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families___ _______________
Relief families
Nonrelief families. __ ________ _
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499 ________________
$500-$749 ________________
$750-$999 _______________
$1,000-$1,249_____________
$1,250-$1,499 - - ____
$1,500-$1,749 - $1,750-$1,999 ______________
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999 ___ _________
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999
$5,000 and o v e r _____ ____ _
Number
Home-owning
of home
families
owning
and
Percent
renting
families Number age3
(3)
(2)
(4)
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families, column 3.
* Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
263
264
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
T able
13.— M onthly ren t: N um ber of renting fa m ilies reporting specified m onthly ren tf by incom e , 1 98 5-86 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
(1)
All families_______
Relief families____
Nonrelief families..
$0-$249_______
$250-$499_____
$500-$749_____
$750~$999_____
$1,000-$1,249...
$1,250-$1,499...
$1,500-$1,749...
$1,750-$1,999...
$2,000-$2,249...
$2,250~$2,499_-_
$2,500-$2,?99...
$3,000-$3,999__
$4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Renting families
Number of renting families reporting monthly rent of-
Average
monthly
Percent- rent2 Under
age 3
$5
(2)
(3)
4,602
375
4,227
6
53
233
344
361
311
424
406
319
303
440
556
217
254
3,028
313
2, 715
6
50
222
320
309
241
324
282
188
158
204
278
74
59
(4)
66
84
64
(t)
94
95
93
86
78
76
70
59
52
46
50
34
23
$10$14
$15$19
$20$24
$25$29
$30$34
$35$39
$40$44
$45$54
$55$74
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
294
8
286
1
2
2
12
13
21
57
46
25
42
55
6
4
206
5
201
195
5
190
93
3
90
2
2
4
6
17
21
11
24
27
60
18
9
1
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
$24. 50
15.40
25. 60
12.50
11.40
11.00
13.60
17.40
19.10
23.90
28.80
30.40
33. 50
35.00
40. 80
45. 70
55.70
144
14
130
1
5
33
34
24
18
10
4
1
341
80
261
1
14
87
59
33
33
17
9
2
2
2
2
386
86
300
3
18
50
92
59
33
17
9
6
5
7
1
331
38
293
354
38
316
381
26
355
267
9
258
4
20
57
71
33
47
26
16
6
7
5
1
4
15
42
53
43
62
44
22
12
11
5
2
1
3
10
20
35
37
77
54
33
29
29
24
1
3
1
1
12
15
19
45
35
31
28
34
27
8
2
4
6
15
17
18
33
60
24
12
$75 Rent
over free *
(17) (18)
30
30
6
1
5
1
1
2
2
3
5
4
7
10
35
10
12
1
3
1
2
4
4
15
2
1
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class that reported monthly rent, including families receiving rent free, the
amount of which was estimated by the family.
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
4 Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income class
Number
of homeowning
renting
families
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
T able
14A.— Average m o n th ly rental value and average m on th ly ren t: N um ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fa m ilies , average
m onthly rental value, and average m onthly rent, by occupation and incom e , 1985—36
1
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Occupational group: Wage earner
Income class
All nonrelief families 8_._
$0-$499________________
$500-$999______________
$1,000-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over_________
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Home
HomeHome- Rent Rental
Home- Rent Rental
Home- Rent Home- Rent Rental
own ing value 3 R en t1
own ing value 3 R en t4 own Rent
own ing value 3 R en t4 own Rent
own ing
ing
ing
ing
ing
ing
ing
ing
ing
(19)
(18)
(15)
(17)
(12)
(13)
(9)
(14)
(16)
(6)
(7)
(10)
(8)
(4)
(3)
(2)
(11)
(6)
293
1
12
49
64
111
52
4
1,139
36
401
312
228
125
36
1
20
3
3
14
22
47
59
(t)
80 $35. 50 $15. 90
97 (*)
8.90
97 23.10 10.50
86 26.80 13.80
78 31. 40 20. 40
53 38.70 26.60
41 44.00 34.20
50.00 (*)
(t)
431
1
8
29
80
184
114
15
778
4
85
148
231
210
91
9
36
(t)
9
16
26
47
56
(t)
64
(t)
91
84
74
53
44
(t)
$42.70
(*)
22.80
34.80
36.10
41.80
50.60
56. 30
$29. 90
18.20
18.60
23. 90
29.40
34.20
40. 70
45.70
761
1
12
38
77
210
250
173
782
12
50
86
146
215
225
48
49
(t)
19
31
34
49
53
78
51 $53.90
(t)
(*)
81 28.90
69 34.20
66 40.80
51 44.20
47 56. 30
22 74. 30
$35. 30
13. 70
17.20
23.40
30.00
35.60
43.50
57. 90
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Number of
families—
Occupational group: Business and professional
Occupational group: Clerical
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end o! the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective occupational group.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end of
report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
6
Of the families classified in the occupational group, “ Other, ” 43 did not change their living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Of the latter
group, 27 families were owning families. Their average monthly rental value was $59.60. The remaining 16 families were renting families. Their average monthly rent was $26.70.
■ [Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
265
266
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
T
15-16.—Type of living quarters: N um ber and percentage of ow ning
and renting fa m ilies occupying specified types of livin g quarters , by tenure and
incom e , 1935—86 1
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native bom: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Income class
(1)
Owning families, all.
Relief families__ __
Nonrelief fam ilies.._
$0-$249_.............
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over..
Renting families, all.
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families. __
$0-$249________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749.........
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over..
Number of families occupying— Percentage of families occupying 2—
Number
of fami OneOne- TwoTwolies
family family Apart
Other 3 family family Apart
Other3
house house ment
house house ment
(5)
(6)
(7)
(2)
(4)
(8)
(3)
(9)
(10)
1, 574
62
1, 512
1,465
58
1, 407
79
3
76
3
11
24
52
70
100
124
131
145
236
278
143
195
3,028
313
2, 715
6
50
222
320
309
241
324
282
188
158
204
278
74
59
3
11
21
43
64
86
115
124
134
216
266
136
188
1,909
236
1,673
5
28
114
180
175
135
215
169
124
98
138
192
55
45
2
6
2
10
7
2
6
20
8
7
6
753
38
715
1
11
91
118
92
85
80
74
40
35
32
42
8
6
12
12
18
1
17
1
3
2
3
2
1
3
2
2
1
4
2
2
1
294
29
265
72
10
62
9
11
15
28
15
22
36
22
23
29
39
9
7
2
6
7
14
6
7
3
2
2
5
5
2
1
93
93
93
(t)
(+)
(t)
(t)
5
5
5
83
91
86
92
94
93
92
95
95
97
63
76
62
(t)
56
51
56
57
56
66
60
66
62
68
69
74
76
(t)
11
3
10
6
2
4
8
3
5
3
25
12
26
22
41
37
30
35
25
26
21
22
16
15
11
10
1
1
2
1
1
(t)
3
1
3
1
1
6
3
3
2
1
2
1
10
9
10
2
3
2
18
5
5
9
6
7
13
12
15
14
14
12
12
4
3
2
4
3
2
1
1
1
2
2
3
2
«)
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
* Percentages are based on number of families in each class, column (2).
* Includes dwelling units in business buildings, other types of living quarters not elsewhere specified, and
unknown types of living quarters.
tPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
1 0.5 percent or less.
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
T able
17.— M em bers of hou seh old not in econom ic fam ily: N um ber of fa m ilies having persons in the household who were not m em bers
of the econom ic fa m ily , and average num ber of such n on fam ily m em bers , by in com e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Number of families having in the household nonfamily members of
specified type
Income class
Occupying rooms on nontransient
Occupying rooms on nontransient
Num
basis
basis
All
ber of Any
Board
Tour
Board Tour
non
families non
ers ists and Guests family Sons and Other
ers ists and Guests
family Sons and Other Room
tran
Room
without
without
tran
mem daughters room ers
mem daughters room ers
Paid
Paid
room
sients
room
sients
ber rooming ers without help
bers rooming ers without help
with
with
and
and
boarding board board
boarding board board
(15)
(6)
(12)
(18)
(9)
GO)
(17)
(14)
(2)
(3)
(5)
(7)
(8)
(13)
(16)
(4)
(ID
All families_________________ 4,715
392
Relief families _ __________
Nonrelief fam ilies__________ 4, 323
$0-$249________
7
$250-$499_______
58
$500-$749_______
243
354
$750-$999_______
374
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499_..
317
429
$1,500-$1,749___
420
$1,750-$1,999___
324
$2,000-$2,249____________
309
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999_ _ _
445
564
$3,000-$3,999___
223
$4,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over_________
256
1,699
101
1,598
2
20
72
111
117
106
149
145
127
131
172
240
86
120
45
4
41
1
3
4
6
1
2
3
7
6
4
2
2
316
15
301
1
2
15
28
25
22
28
28
23
25
28
42
22
12
484
46
438
1
8
23
40
33
36
44
39
34
42
42
64
20
12
165
5
160
20
1
19
3
3
3
6
12
7
10
18
21
32
14
31
2
3
2
1
1
1
1
2
2
2
2
5
1
4
1
1
1
1
992
49
943
14
35
56
61
52
84
88
78
72
109
152
52
90
1.0
1.2
1.0
(*)
.5
.8
.9
.9
1. 0
.9
.8
.8
1.0
1.0
1.1
1.4
.7
1.0
.9
1.0
(*)
1.0
1.2
1.3
(*)
(*)
.8
1.0
1.1
1.2
(*)
C)
1. 5
1.8
1.5
(*)
(*)
1. 3
1.1
1.5
1. 0
1. 0
1. 5
1.4
1.4
2.0
2.2
1.8
1.8
1.6
1.8
1.6
(*)
.7
1. 3
1.5
1.4
1. 6
1.7
1.6
1.5
1.4
1.6
1.6
2.2
1.3
0.9
.8
.9
1.8
(*)
1.8
.6
.6
.7
1.1
.8
.6
.8
.8
.9
.9
.9
1.1
(*)
.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
0.2
(*)
(**)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
0.2
.1
.2
.1
.2
.1
.2
.1
.2
.1
.2
.2
.1
.2
.2
.2
1 Excludes a small number of families which had nonfamily members in the household but which did not report the duration of their membership. See glossary for definition
of “nonfamily members.”
1 Averages in each column are based on the corresponding counts of families, in columns (3) through (10). The number of nonfamily members is expressed in terms of year-equiv
alent persons. This figure is computed for each family by dividing by 52 the total number of weeks of residence in the household for all nonmembers of the economic family.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
rrs
**0.05 or less.
•<!
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Average number of nonfamily members of specified type 2 (based on
families having such members)—
^
268
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
T able
18.
—A ge
N um ber of husbands an d num ber of
w ives , by age and fa m ily incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
of h u s b a n d s a n d w ive s:
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all
family types combined]
Income class
Num
ber re
porting Under
age i
20
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
Number with ages of—
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
1
and
70-74 75over
GO)
(ID
Husbands
All families_______
Percentage-----------Nonrelief families __
$0-$249__________
$250-$499 _______
$500-$749________
$750-$999 ___
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1 750-$l,999
$2 000-$2,249
$2 250-$2,499
$2 500-$2,999
$3 000-$3,999
$4’000-$4,999 .
$5*000 and over...
4, 715
100.0
392
4, 323
7
58
243
354
374
317
429
420
324
309
445
564
223
256
(t)
1
1
520
11.0
32
488
2
1
15
60
88
77
58
71
40
23
20
16
14
2
2
1, 362
28,9
72
1,290
3
16
76
124
112
109
141
155
108
98
118
141
44
45
1,391
29.5
130
1,261
906
19.2
98
808
279
5.9
30
249
8
1
8
3
14
18
20
16
25
14
16
12
30
29
20
31
43
68
91
70
120
129
116
100
153
193
83
87
34
42
56
48
59
64
49
61
105
147
61
73
1
167
8.6
23
144
4
9
8
11
8
11
11
8
12
14
26
52
1.1
37
0.8
47
5
35
2
2
5
4
5
1
3
3
2
1
1
1
2
10
2
3
6
3
5
7
2
3
10
12
4
1
2
72
1.5
16
0.8
9
0. 2
8
15
1
9
4
Wives
*
All families---------- 4, 712
Percentage----------- 100.0
392
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families. _ 4, 320
7
$0-$249__________
58
$250-$499___
$500-$749_ _____
243
354
$750-$999________
$1,000-11,249_____
374
$1,250-$1,499_____
317
$1,500-$1,749_____
428
$1,750-$1,999_____
419
$2,000-$2,249_____
324
$2,250-$2,499_____
309
$2,500-$2,999_____
445
564
$3,000-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,999
222
256
$5,000 and over...
37
0.8
4
33
1
4
7
4
5
3
6
2
1
976
20.7
64
912
3
19
95
136
118
102
12 1
87
66
49
43
50
13
10
i Excludes 3 wives who did not report age.
1 0.05 percent or less.
1, 630
816
116
1, 514
1,181
25.1
113
1,068
1
1
15
68
110
131
99
148
171
117
127
176
197
70
84
7
33
62
62
65
96
99
87
76
144
182
74
80
670
12 1
14.2
2.6
74
596
109
1
8
27
32
41
33
44
51
44
39
64
99
51
62
12
3
9
4
7
9
11
6
4
7
18
10
10
11
64
1
3
4
7
4
1
3
4
8
6
14
3
6
1
1
2
3
2
1
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
3
269
TABULAR SUMMARY
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
T able
N um ber and percentage distribu tion of fa m ilies by date
of end of report year, by occupation , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
19.— R e p o rt y e a r:
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined!
Nonrelief families in specified occupational groups
All Relief
Date of end of fami
fami
report year
lies lies
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
Business and professional
Independent
Salaried
All
Wage Cleri busi
All earner
Other
cal
ness
and Busi Profes Busi Profes
profes ness sional ness sional
sional
(4)
(6)
( 12 )
(7)
(8)
(9)
( 10 )
(5)
(ID
Number of families
All dates______ 4,715
Dec. 31, 1935.... 1,137
Jan. 31,1936___
i
Feb. 29, 1936— .
Mar. 31, 1936. „ 145
Apr. 30, 1936— . 478
652
M ay 31, 1936—
June 30, 1936— 1,372
578
July 31, 1936—
Aug. 31, 1936... 165
Sept. 30, 1936... 117
48
Oct. 31, 1936—
22
Nov. 30, 1936...
392 4, 323 1,469 1,240
103 1,034 384 288
1
125
52 426
55 597
127 1,245
22
556
8
157
4 113
1
47
20
22
37
162
195
440
164
46
29
7
5
41
117
177
356
153
40
35
21
12
1, 570
350
438
113
1
46
142
223
439
231
69
47
18
4
10
41
53
137
71
7
5
141
24
692
137
299
76
5
1
24
65
193
97
31
26
14
7
26
47
71
38
10
21
38
25
1
10
6
1
1
102
2
21
10
3
44
12
1
5
2
10
8
2
2
1
1
Percentage
All dates______ 100
Dec. 31,1935—
24
Jan. 31,1936___
Feb. 29,1 93 6 - (J)
3
Mar. 31, 1936"-..
10
Apr. 30, 1 9 3 6 14
M ay 31, 1936.__
29
June 30, 1936___
12
July 31, 1936... .
4
Aug. 31, 1936. _.
3
Sept. 30, 1936...
1
Oct. 31, 1 936-..
Nov. 30, 1936... (0
10.5 percent or less.
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
26
24
(t)
3
10
14
28
13
4
3
1
(t)
26
24
26
17
20
25
27
3
13
30
11
3
3
9
14
29
12
3
3
23
(t)
3
9
14
28
15
4
3
2
2
11
5
13
14
33
«)
6
2
1
11
(t)
2
1
2
1
(t)
1
2
9
12
32
16
2
1
(t)
3
7
15
27
18
7
4
1
1
(1 )
4
9
15
28
14
4
4
2
(t)
9
16
24
13
7
3
1
5
23
18
5
5
2
2
270
T able
F A M IL Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
1.—F a m ily
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6
ty p e :
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average number
of persons per
family 2—
Number of families of type 1—
Income class
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8 )
All families________ 2, 294
457
Relief fam ilies___
Nonrelief fam ilies.. _ 1,837
$0-$249 __________ 91
$250-$499_________ 473
$500-$749_________ 654
$750-$999_________ 307
$1,000-$1,249______ 130
$1,250-$1,499______ 64
$1,500-$1,749______ 41
$1,750-$1,999______ 27
$2,000-$2,249
15
$2,250-$2,499______ 16
$2,500-$2,999
10
3
$3,000-$3,499
1
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499______
1
$4,500-$4,999
2
$5,000-$7,499
1
$7,500-$9,999
$ 10,000 and over 3__ 1
615
87
528
33
168
205
69
28
376
71
305
17
98
104
45
17
189
42
147
9
53
54
17
7
227
50
177
5
35
57
35
14
5
174
36
138
4
3
392
77
315
13
62
10 1
63
35
19
6
3
3
1
3
3
(1 )
8
10
1
3
2
1
11
6
2
1
2
1
1
8
6
4
5
2
6
24
68
25
6
1
3
3
1
1
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers, Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) GO) (1 1 ) (1 2 ) 03) (14)
178
55
123
7
22
36
32
9
4
3
4
1
2
2
44
4
40
99
35
64
1
6
5
24
14
9
5
3
5
7
5
9
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
4.0
4.5
3.9
3. 4
3.4
3.8
4.2
4.2
4. 6
4. 4
4.9
4. 4
5.2
4. 7
3. 3
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.4
1.7
1.3
1 .0
1.1
1.3
1.5
1. 2
1. 2
1. 3
1.7
1. 4
1.7
1.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
0.6
.8
.6
.4
:4
.5
.8
1 .0
1.4
1.1
1.2
1 0
1.5
1. 4
13
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
* Family type:
I. 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II. 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III. 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16 and no others.
IV. 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and lor 2 other persons regard
less of age.
VI. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16 and no others.
VII. 7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
VIII. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or more persons. All types not included in I through VIII.
2 These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not always equal column (12). For the methods used in deriving these averages, see glossary.
3 Largest income reported between $10,000 and $15,000.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
271
TABULAR SUM M A RY
C O L U M B IA ,
T able
S.
C.
1A.— Family type:
N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in com e , 1 98 5-36
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family 2—
Number of families of ty p e 1
Income class and
occupational group
(1 )
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
134
9
51
51
15
5
272
153
5
35
55
31
11
4
5
3
Wage earner
All nonrelief families______________ 1 , 602 457 272
$0-$249_____________ 79 27 14
$250-$499___________ 443 150 94
$500-$749___________ 605 190 96
$750-$999___________ 271 61 39
$1,000-$1,249_______ 103 17 14
3
$1,250-$1,499________ 45
8
$1,500-$1,749________ 26
3
6
$1,750-$1,999_______
2
13
2
$2,000-$2,249______
9
3
$2,250-12,499____ _
3
$2,500-$2,999___ _
3
1
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
1
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over___
Clerical
All nonrelief fami
4
11
lies______________ 41
1
2
$0-$249_____________
4
4
$250-$499______
1
$500-$749___________
6
1
7
$750-$999_
2
$1,000-$1,249________
7
3
1
1
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999___
3
$2,000-$2,249_______
2
$2,250-$2,499___
6
2
1
$2,500-$2,999
2
$3,000-$3,499 _
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499________
$4,500-$4,999 _______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999__.......... .
$10,000 and over___
See footnotes a t end of table.
2
1
12
60
89
55
30
14
5
3
2
1
1
122
6
23
63
22
5
1
1
1
1
2
1
Other than
husband
All and wife
mem
VII VIII Other bers
Un 16
der 16 and
over
(9) (10 ) ( 1 1 ) ( 12 ) (13) (14)
104
6
20
33
29
9
3
2
1
29
5
5
7
4
6
1
1
i
59
5
23
12
8
4
3
1
1
1
1
1
11
3
4
3
2
2
1
3
3
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
2
1
2
I
2
1
3.9
3. 5
3.5
3.8
4. 2
4.4
4.7
4. 6
4.9
3. 8
7.0
5. 3
(*)
(*)
4.0
(*)
2. 0
4.1
5.3
2 .8
(*)
5. 3
(*)
4. 3
(*)
(*)
1.3
0 .6
1 .1
1.1
.4
A
.5
1.3
1. 5
1.3
1 .2
1. 3
1.4
1. 0
2. 3
1.3
(*)
1.1
7
1.1
1. 5
1. 3
1. 5
.8
2. 7
2. 0
(*)
(*)
.8
(*) (*)
1.3
.8
1. 7
1. 6
.3
.5
2.3 1 . 0
(*) (*)
1.1
1 .2
(*) (*)
(*)
272
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types an d average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in com e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 —Continued
T able
1 A . — F a m ily ty p e :
[Negro nonrelief families, including husband and wife, both native born]
Number of families of type 1
Income class and
occupational group
(1)
Ail
(2)
(3)
II
III
IV
(4)
(5)
(6)
VI
(7)
(8)
Average number
of persons per
family 2—
Other than
husband
All and wife
VIII Other mem
16
bers Un and
der 16 over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
Independent business
All nonrelief fami
lies______________
$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over 3_ _.
Independent profes
sional
All nonrelief fami
lies______________
$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over____
3.8
3.7
3.3
3. 7
3.9
3.4
4.4
4.0
(*)
(*)
5.4
4.3
.7
1.0
.5
1.3
.4
1.2
.7
. 5 .9
1.3 1.1
.9 1.1
(*r
P
1. 7 1 . 7
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
P
2 .0
p
0
.7
P
(*)
(*)
(*)
5.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
2.7
(*) (*)
(*) (*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
Salaried business
All nonrelief fami
lies______________
$0-$249__________
$250-$499________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249_____
$1,250-$1,499_____
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999_____
$2,000-$2,249_____
$2,250-$2,499_____
$2,500-$2,999_____
$3,000-$3,499_____
$3,500-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,499_____
$4,500-$4,999_____
$5,000-$7,499_____
$7,500-$9,999_____
$10,000 and over..
See footnotes a t end of table.
3.0
(*)
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.6
.4
(*)
C)
C)
C)
(*)
273
TABULAR SUMMARY
C O L U M B IA , S. C.
Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family, by occupation and income, 1935-36— Continued
T a b l e 1A.— Family type:
[Negro nonrelief families, including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
fam ily2—
Number of families of type 1—
Other than
husband
and wife
Income class and
occupational group
(1)
Salaried professional
All nonrelief fami
lies __ _________
$0-$249____________
$250-$499___________
$500-$749___________
___
$750-$999
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499________
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499 _____
$7,500-$9,999 ____
$10,000 and o v e r ___
Other 4
All nonrelief fami
lies
$0-$249
$250-$499
$500-$749 .
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499 _____
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,'499
$3,500-$3,999 ____
$4,000-$4,499 . _
$4,500-$4,999 ____
$5,000-$7,499 _____
$7,500-$9,999 ____
$10,000 and over __
All
I
. II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
14
3
11
11
5
1
1
2
5
2
2
1
3
1
2
3
1
66
1
4
12
14
11
9
5
7
3
13
1
2
4
1
3
2
1
3
3
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
2
VII VIII Other All
mem
bers Un 16
der 16 and
over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
3
1
1
1
4
1
2
1
2
1
1
4.2
(*)
3.2
3.5
4.1
4.5
4.4
4.8
4.9
4.0
1.4
.8
1.2
1.3
1.2
1.8
1.1
2.2
1.6
1.3
.2
.9
.7
1.3
.6
1.3
.7
!
12
4
3
2
1
2
9
3
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2.5
2.2
2.1
(*)
1
8
1
.2
.3
.2
.1
(*) (*)
(*) (*)
!
1
1
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 270.
3 Largest income reported between $10,000 and $15,000.
i
This group contains 4 families engaged in farming, a group too small to be separately classified, and fami
lies having no gainfully employed members.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 eases.
274
T
able
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
2 . — Sources
COLUMBIA, S. C.
of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e, by in com e , 1985—86
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class
(1)
All families-------- -----------------Belief families-------------------------Nonrelief fam ilies----------- ------$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000~$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999 -_ _______
$5,000 and over___ _______
Number of
families
(2)
2,294
457
1,837
91
473
654
307
130
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
sources
Any
Earnings 1 (positive • source3
or nega
tive)2
(3)
(4)
(5)
2, 284
455
1,829
89
471
652
307
128
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
224
41
183
11
30
56
33
17
11
10
6
2
2
2
2
1
483
50
433
8
43
88
103
60
40
30
19
11
12
10
4
1
4
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive)4
(6)
448
46
402
6
39
82
99
53
38
27
18
11
11
9
4
1
4
Rent as
pay
(7)
35
4
31
2
4
6
4
7
2
3
1
1
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes 221 families, 180 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings and
no business losses met from family funds; 2 families, both of which were nonrelief, which had business
losses met from family funds and no money income other than earnings, and 1 family which was nonrelief,
which had both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, therefore, 222
families, 181 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings, whether or not they
had business losses met from family funds; and there were 3 families, all of which were nonrelief, which had
business losses met from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than earnings. These
latter 3 families were found in the following income classes: $250-$499, 1; $2,250-$2,499, 1; $2,500-$2,999, 1.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period. There were 33 families, 29 of which were nonrelief, with losses from owned homes (i. e., families
whose estimated rental value was less than estimated expenses). The latter 29 families were found in the
following income classes: $250-$499; 6; $500-$749, 6; $750-$999, 7; $1,000-$1,249, 4; $1,250-$1,499, 2; $1,500$1,749, 1; $1,750-$1,999, 1; $2,250-$2,499, 1; $5,000 and over, 1. Excludes 2.families whose estimated rental
value of owned homes was equal to estimated expenses.
275
TABULAR SUMMARY
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T a b l e 2 , —Sources of fam ily in co m e: Num ber of fam ilies receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by incom e , 1985—86 1—
Continued
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and family types
combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class
(1)
All families_______
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families—
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749---$1,750-$1,999„$2,000-$2,249__$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999__..
$3,000-$3,999__
$4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Total
All
sources
Earnin g s2
(2)
(3)
(4)
5$672
386
* 743
183
383
620
858
1.117
1, 388
1,591
1,850
2.117
2, 363
2, 728
3, 454
(*)
8, 324
$649
379
716
179
377
609
826
1,058
1,310
1,459
1,704
1,967
2,230
2, 499
3,164
(*)
8, 082
$632
368
698
173
372
596
808
1,270
1, 392
1, 609
1, 954
2, 214
2,499
3, 015
(*)
8,049
1,002
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
(5)
$17
11
18
6
5
13
18
56
40
67
95
13
16
(**)
149
33
Nonmoney income from—
All
sources
(6)
$23
7
27
4
6
11
32
59
78
132
146
150
133
229
290
(*)242
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(7)
Rent as
pay
(8)
$20
24
4
6
10
29
52
72
110
124
150
116
194
290
(*) 242
(**)
(**)
$3
1
3
1
3
7
6
22
22
17
35
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they re
ceived income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures,
after deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median income for all families was $576; for nonrelief families, $636.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
276
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
COLUM BIA, S. C.
2A.— Sources of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e, by occupation and
incom e, 1 93 5-36
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupational Number of
group
families
(1)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999____ ______________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over___________ ___
Clerical
All nonrelief families.__________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over_____________ __
Business and professional
All nonrelief families_______ _
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999________ ______ ___
$5,000 and over________________
Other
All nonrelief families__________
(2)
Money income from—
Other
sources
Earnings 1 (positive
or nega
tive) 2
(4)
(3)
Nonmoney income from—
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(6)
Any
source3
(5)
Rent as
pay
(7)
1,602
522
876
148
39
15
2
1,602
522
876
148
39
15
2
152
35
82
22
9
3
1
297
45
149
67
24
10
2
278
40
140
63
23
10
2
41
6
13
8
3
9
2
41
6
13
8
3
9
2
4
1
1
1
1
30
1
10
7
2
8
2
30
1
10
7
2
8
2
182
29
69
36
26
17
1
4
182
29
69
36
26
17
1
4
19
1
4
4
7
2
1
101
3
30
25
23
15
1
4
89
2
29
20
20
13
1
4
12
4
8
5
5
19
5
9
4
1
12
1
1
5
3
2
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
277
TABULAR SUMMARY
T a b l e 2 A. — Sources
COLUM BIA, S. C.
of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources, and average am ount of such incom e , by occupation and
incom e , 1 98 5 -3 6 1—Continued
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Average family income
Income class and occupa
tional group
(1)
Money income from—
Total
(2)
Wage earner
5 $672
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499___________________
354
$500-$999_________________
694
$1,000-$1,499______________
1,193
1,678
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999______________
2, 266
$3,000-$4,999______________
(*)
$5,000 and over_______ _ _
Clerical
All nonrelief families______ 51, 339
$0-$499 ___________
318
$500-$999_________________
792
$1,000-$1,499_________
1,177
$1,500-$1,999______________
1,930
$2,000-$2,999______________
2, 341
$3,000-$4,999______________
(*)
$5,000 and over__________
Business and professional
All nonrelief families__ _. _ 51, 246
323
$0-$499___________________
706
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,499______________
1,271
1,690
$1,500-$1,999______________
2, 457
$2,000-$2,999______________
(*)
$3,000-$4,999 ____________
8, 324
$5,000 and over _ _ _
Other
502
All nonrelief families______
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
(3)
(4)
$653
349
680
1,134
1,584
2,135
(*)
$637
344
665
1,092
1,490
2,112
(*)
1,249
287
714
1,107
1,841
2, 215
(*)
1,245
285
712
1,107
1,841
2,222
(*)
1,156
319
667
1,183
1,481
2,248
(*)
8,082
1,136
324
662
1,141
1, 420
2,238
(*)
8.049
472
125
Nonmoney income from—
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
(5)
(*)
(*)
All
sources
(6)
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(7)
$16
5
15
42
94
23
$19
5
14
59
94
131
C)
4
2
2
90
31
78
70
89
126
(*)
(*)
20
-5
5
42
61
10
33
90
4
39
88
209
209
(*)
242
72
3
35
61
153
175
(*)
242
347
30
30
-7
(*)
$18
5
13
57
92
131
Rent as
pay
(8)
$1
(’*)
1
2
2
90
31
78
70
89
126
18
1
4
27
56
34
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2A, whether or not they re
ceived income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures,
after deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy,- less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $659; clerical families, $1,094; business and pro
fessional families, $949.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
278
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
C O L U M B IA , S . C.
3.— M oney earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source , by in com e , 1935—86
T able
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined] •
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class
Number
of
families
(1)
(2)
All families_______
Relief families____
Nonrelief families __
$0-$249_______
$250-$499_____
$500-$749_____
$750-$999_____
$l,000-$l,249--_
$1,250-$1,499...
$l,500-$l,749-_$1,750-$1,999.._
$2,000-$2,249.._
$2,250-$2,499—
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$3,999-__
$4,000-14,999.
$5,000 and over.
2,294
457
1,837
91
473
654
307
130
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
Average net money earn
ings from 1—
Other
Roomers
work not
and
Indi Roomers
Indi boarders
Any vidual
and attribut All vidual
source earners board able to sources earners and
ers 2 individ
other
uals
work 3
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
2,284
455
1,829
89
471
652
307
128
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
2,280
454
1,826
89
469
651
307
128
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
253
40
213
6
52
74
41
12
11
6
4
1
3
1
2
142
41
101
9
25
44
14
7
1
1
$632
368
698
173
372
596
808
1,002
1,270
1,392
1, 609
1,954
2,214
2, 499
3,015
(*)
8, 049
$620
359
685
166
363
585
793
989
1, 246
1, 365
1,600
1, 937
2, 202
2,477
2,994
(*)
8,049
$12
9
13
7
9
11
15
13
24
27
9
17
12
22
21
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expense). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all families
from other work not attributable to individuals were $4.00.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
279
TABULAR SUMMARY
COLUM BIA, S. C.
3A.— M oney earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source , by occupation and
incom e, 1 98 5-36
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined] •
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and
occupational group
Number
of
families
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
1,602
522
876
148
39
15
2
1,602
522
876
148
39
15
2
1, 600
521
875
148
39
15
2
175
50
101
17
5
1
1
41
6
13
8
3
9
2
41
6
13
8
3
9
2
41
6
13
8
3
9
2
4
182
29
69
36
26
17
1
4
182
29
69
36
26
17
1
4
181
28
69
36
26
17
1
4
32
6
12
5
5
4
12
4
4
2
Wage earner
All nonrelief families----------$0-$499____________________
$500-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$4,999
___ _
$5,000 and over____ _
Clerical
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499 . _______________
$500-$999
______ _____
$1,000-$1,499 ______________
$1,500-11,999 ___________
$2,000-$2,999 _______________
$3,000-$4,999 ______________
$5,000 and over. _ _ ___ _ __
Business and professional
All nonrelief families. .
$0-$499____________________
$500-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,499 ______________
$1,500-$1,999 .. .. . .. .
$2,000-$2,999
____
$3 000-$4,999
$5 OHOand over
•Other
All nonrelief families-----------
Roomers
Any Individ
and
ual
source earners
board
ers 2
(5)
Average net money earn
ings from i—
Other
Roomers
work not
and
attribut All Individ
ual boarders
able to sources earners
and
individ
other
work 3
uals
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
95
30
56
8
1
2
1
1
6
4
2
$11
7
12
18
17
5
$637
344
665
1,092
1,490
2,112
(*)
$626
337
653
1,074
1,473
2,107
(*)
1,245
285
712
1,107
1, 841
2, 222
(*)
1,238
285
703
1,092
1,841
2, 222
(*)
1,136
324
662
1,141
1,420
2, 238
(*)
8,049
1,114
287
644
1,123
1, 391
2, 201
(*)
8, 049
22
37
18
18
29
37
125
123
2
C)
7
9
15
(*)
1 The averages in each column are based on allf amilies, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families
which had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Wage-earner families, $4; clerical
families, none; business and professional families, $2.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
7 8 0 7 8 ° — 39-
-19
280
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
C O L U M B IA , S. C .
—P r in c ip a l e a rn e rs: N um ber of p rin c ip a l earners , classified as hus
bands, w ives , and others , w ith weeks of em ploym ent and average yea rly earnings
of p rin c ip a l earners , by occupation and in com e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
T able
4^4A.
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Income class and
occupational group
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
Number of principal earners
Average earn
iAl TTor^cro
Vd d g C
of principal
weeks of ingsearners
2
employ
n tV in r o
ment of
Hus Wives
A ll3 bands
principal
Hus
Male Female earners1 All bands
(5)
(7)
(3)
(4)
(6)
(8)
(10)
(9)
A ll occupations
All families______________ 2,294 2,280 2,026
382
454
457
Relief families.................... .
Nonrelief fam ilies4______ 1, 837 1, 826 1,644
59
89
91
$0-$249______________
404
$250-$499____________
469
473
605
654
651
$500-$749____________
294
$750-$999____________
307
307
115
$1,000-$1,249_________
130
128
$1,250-$1,499_________
64
64
57
41
37
$1,500-$1,749
41
26
$1,750-$1,999
27
27
14
15
15
$2 000-$2,249
15
16
$2 250-$2,499
16
10
$2 500-$2,999
10
10
4
4
4
$3 000-$3,999
1
1
$4,000-$4,999...................
$S non and over
4
4
4
Wage earner
All nonrelief families_____ 1, 602 1,600 1,437
428
521
522
$0-$499______________
826
875
876
$500-$999____________
148
148
133
$1,000-$1,499
39
36
$1,500-$1,999
39
15
15
13
$2 000-$2,999
1
2
2
$3,000-$4,999
$5 000 and over
Clerical
38
41
41
All nonrelief familes______
6
6
5
$0-$499 _____
12
$500-$999 _
13
13
8
8
8
$1,000-$1,499
2
3
3
$1,500-$1,999
9
9
9
$2,000-$2,999
2
2
$3,000-$4,999
2
$5,000 and over______
Business and professional
182
181
165
All nonrelief families_____
29
28
27
$0 -$499________ ____
$500-$999___________
69
60
69
$1,000-$1,499__\_____
36
36
31
26
26
25
$1,500-$1,999_________
17
17
$2,000-$2,999
17
1
1
1
$3,000-$4,999_________
4
4
4
$5,000 and over______
176
53
123
26
56
29
5
4
2
1
56
12
44
2
5
15
4
8
3
3
1
1
1
22
7
15
2
4
2
4
1
2
1
111
81
26
4
1
1
42
6
19
11
3
2
1
48
42
49
38
47
50
51
50
49
50
52
52
52
52
50
52
$512
284
568
132
311
499
650
786
873
1,093
1,344
1, 782
1, 780
2,056
2, 250
(* )
7,790
$539
298
595
134
327
512
658
810
904
1,134
1,326
1, 858
l! 837
2,056
2, 250
7,790
49
45
50
50
50
52
513
284
546
796
1,194
1, 740
537
305
558
822
1, 235
1, 881
51
47
52
52
52
52
1,121
257
618
936
1, 800
2,158
1,150
288
639
936
(* ) ,
2,158
50
49
49
49
51
52
(*)
52
939
267
552
869
1,121
1,780
(*)
7,790
981
270
574
899
1,135
1, 780
(*)
7,790
(* )
10
6
4
O
2
1
1
(* )
11
1
7
2
1
5
2
3
<*)
(* )
(* )
(* )
1 Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
2 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in
columns (3) and (4).
3 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only 1 principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases
in which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
4 Includes 12 families classified in the occupational group. “ Other.” These families had 4 principal earners.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
281
TABULAR SUMMARY
COLUM BIA, S. C.
T
5 . — N u m ber of earners in fam ily: N u m ber of fa m ilies w ith specified
num ber of in d iv id u a l earners1 fa m ily relation sh ip of sole earners , and average
num ber o f su p p lem en tary earners per fa m ily , by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6
able
INegro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of families with individual earners
Income class
(1)
Families
with
more
On e only
than one
N um
earner as
ber of
percent
Four age of
Other
fami
Any
Two Three or families
lies
more with any
family Hus Wife
mem band
individ
Fe
Male male
ber
ual
earner1
(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (ID
(3)
(4)
(2)
All families----------- 2,294
Relief families____
457
Nonrelief families. _ 1, 837
$0-$249.............
91
$250-$499...........
473
$500-$749_____
654
$750-$999_____
307
$1,000-$1,249—
130
$1,250-$1,499—
64
41
$1,500-$1,746—
$1.750-$1,999___
27
$2j000-$2,249__
15
$2,250-$2,499__
16
$2,500-$2,999__
10
4
$3,000-$3,999.._
1
$4,000-$4,999__
4
$5,000 and over
948
180
768
37
211
274
118
51
20
19
11
12
8
4
896
159
737
28
202
268
114
50
19
19
10
12
8
4
3
3
46
20
26
9
9
4
2
1
1
4
4
2
1
I
2 1,021
1 201
1 820
45
225
323
1 132
42
21
13
8
1
3
5
2
219
47
172
5
26
44
42
23
10
6
7
1
4
1
2
1
92
26
66
2
7
10
15
12
13
3
1
1
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
58
60
58
58
55
58
62
60
69
54
Average
number
of sup
plemen
tary
earners
per
family 2
(12)
0.77
. 83
.76
. 68
.64
. 68
.87
.98
1. 30
. 90
. 92
.40
1.06
. 70
1. 50
(*)
.50
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10) by column (4), of table 3 on
p. 278.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4), of table 3 on p. 278.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
282
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
6.— Sole and su p p lem en tary earners: Number of families with indi
vidual earners; number of supplementary earners classified as husbands, wives,
and others; average earnings of supplementary earners; and average earnings of
family from supplementary earners; by income, 1985-36
able
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily
typ es com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies w ith
in d ivid u al earners
Incom e class
(1 )
Num
ber of
fam
ilies
(2)
N um ber of supp lem entary
earners
One on ly
Any
(3)
A ll fam ilies_______ 2,294 2,280
R elief fam ilies____ 457 454
N onrelief fam ilies. 1,837 1 , 826
$0-$249_________
91
89
$250-$499_______ 473 469
$600-1749_______ 654 651
$750-$999_______ 307 307
$1,000-31,249____ 130 128
$1,250-31,499____ 64
64
$1,500-31,749____ 41
41
$1,750-31,999____ 27
27
$2,000-32,249____ 15
15
$2,250-32,499____ 16
16
$2,500-32,999____ 10
10
4
$3,000-33,999____
4
1
1
$4,000-34,999____
$5,000 and over..
4
4
O thers 4
M ore
H u s W ives
than All bands
A ny
fam ily H u s one 3
e
M ale mFale
m em band
ber
(7)
(8 )
(9)
(5)
( 6)
(4)
( 10 ) ( 1 1 )
948
180
768
37
2 11
274
118
51
20
19
11
12
8
4
3
896 1,332 1, 759
159 274 376
737 1,058 1, 383
28
52
61
202
258 300
268 377 443
114 189 267
50
77 126
44
19
83
19
22
37
10
16
25
12
3
6
8
8
17
4
6
7
6
4
1
3
2
3
1
180
46
134
21
49
33
8
12
4
4
1
1
976
190
786
24
189
303
149
54
30
15
11
1
4
4
2
1
290
70
225
308
70
238
8
37
54
27
24
9
25
41
56
33
25
9
8
4
8
3
2
2
1
8
66
6
4
2
1
Average
earnings
of all
supp le
m entary
earners 1
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supp le
m entary
earners 2
(1 2 )
(13)
$145
93
159
64
86
131
164
2 21
288
302
277
385
397
599
494
694
(*)
$ 111
76
120
36
55
89
143
214
373
273
256
154
422
420
742
(*)
260
1 Averages in this colum n are based on the corresponding counts of supp lem entary earners in colum n (7).
2 Averages in this colum n are based on the num ber of fam ilies as show n in colum n (2).
s Fam ilies that have supplem entary earners.
4 Includes 22 m ales and 17 fem ales under 16 years of age.
* Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
283
TABULAR SUMMARY
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
able
6A.— Sole and su p p lem en tary earners: Number of families with
individual earners; number of supplementary earners classified as husbands,
wives, and others; average earnings of supplementary earners; and average earnings
of family from supplementary earners; by occupation and income, 1935-36
[Negro nonrelief fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll fam ily types com bined]
N um ber of fam
ilies w ith in d ivid u
al earners
Incom e class and
occupational group
N um
ber of
fam i
lies
(1 )
(2 )
N um ber of supplem entary
earners
Others 4
M ore
One
H
u
s
A n y only than All bands W ives
one 3
e
M ale mFale
(3)
(4)
(5)
647
227
348
47
17
953 1, 246
294 343
527 662
10 1
178
22
41
7
17
2
5
(7)
( 6)
Average
earnings
of all
supple
m entary
earners 1
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supple
m entary
earners 2
(1 1 )
(1 2 )
(8 )
(9)
( 10 )
723
203
428
72
16
3
194
29
87
52
209
43
114
41
$147
82
142
232
266
324
499
$114
54
108
279
280
367
(*)
3
266
117
27
85
156
40
63
Wage earner
A ll nonrelief fam ilies..- 1,602 1,600
522 521
$0-$499________________
$500-$999______________
876 875
$1,000-$1,499 __________ 148 148
39
$1,500-$1,999 __________
39
$2,000-$2,999 __________
15
15
2
2
$3,000-$4,999 __ ____
$5,000 and o v e r __ ____
8
120
68
33
13
3
2
1
11
12
1
3
3
11
Clerical
A ll nonrelief fa m ilies...
$0-$499___
$500-$999______________
$1,000-$1,499 .
$1,500-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over_______
41
41
6
6
13
8
3
9
13
8
3
9
25
4
7
5
2
7
182
29
69
36
26
17
1
4
181
28
69
36
26
17
1
4
94
15
37
19
11
9
3
87
13
32
17
15
8
1
1
20
11
2
2
12
4
2
2
2
2
2
16
18
2
10
2
6
2
8
1
1
1
3
1
2
2
3
4
2
1
1
1
1
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
(*)
138
417
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
Business and profes
sional
A ll nonrelief fam ilies...
$0-$499________________
$500-$999______________
$1,000-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,999 __________
$2,000-12,999
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over__
117
15
39
28
12
1
7
3
1
52
9
19
10
9
5
28
4
8
5
6
3
1
1
25
1
1
279
55
164
328
353
653
(*)
(*)
1
C)
1
5
4
3
10
(*)
180
29
93
255
272
422
260
Other
A ll nonrelief fam ilies—
1
20
1 A verages in this colum n are based on the corresponding counts of supplem entary earners in colum n ( 6).
2 Averages in this colum n are based on the num ber of fam ilies as show n in colum n (2).
3 Fam ilies that have supplem entary earners.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: W age-earner fam ilies, 14 m ales and 11 females; clerical
fam ilies, 1 m ale and no females; business and professional fam ilies, 2 m ales and 2 fem ales.
* Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
able
7.—Earnings of su pplem entary earners: Number of supplementary earners with earnings of specified amount, by family income,
1 98 5-36
284
COLUMBIA, S . C.
T
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
(1 )
A ll fam ilies________
R elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies..
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,5(50—$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
1,332
274
1,058
52
258
377
189
77
44
22
16
3
8
6
4
1
1
Average
earnings
of sup
plem en
A ny
tary
earners am ount
(4)
(3)
$145
93
159
54
86
131
164
288
302
277
385
397
599
494
694
221
(*)
'A verages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
1,759
376
1,383
61
300
443
267
126
83
37
25
6
17
7
6
3
2
N um ber of supp lem entary earners w ith earnings of—
Under
$50
$50$99
$ 100 $199
$200$299
$300$399
$400$499
$500$599
$600$699
$700$799
$800$899
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
( 10 )
(ID
(12 )
(13)
(14)
352
119
233
26
79
68
36
7
4
3
5
3
394
113
281
30
99
90
32
16
5
1
4
1
1
1
1
583
109
474
5
116
190
102
33
14
8
3
1
2
267
30
237
6
86
73
39
21
6
4
74
2
72
45
3
42
9
19
12
16
8
4
4
14
14
5
1
1
2
1
2
2
2
2,000
$900- $ 1 ,000- $1,500- $and
$999 $1,499 $1,999 over
(16)
(17)
(18)
(15)
24
5
9
1
1
3
1
24
5
9
1
1
3
1
2
2
1
3
1
2
1
1
5
9
2
4
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Incom e class
N um ber
of fam ilies
w ith an y
supple
m entary
earners
(2 )
T
able
8
. — H usbands
COLUMBIA, S. C.
as earners: Number and average yearly earnings of husbands classified as principal or supplementary earners, by
age and family income, 1985—86
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
Principal earners by age groups
Incom e class
A ny
(1 )
( 2)
Supplem entary earners b y age groups
U n65
65
U n
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and A n y der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
20
over
over
20
(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) ( 10 ) (ID ( 12 ) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) ( 20) ( 2 1 ) ( 22 ) (23) (24) (25)
(3)
(4)
1
2 ,0 10
A ll fam ilies_____
R elief fam ilies______ 380
N onrelief fa m ilie s.. . 1, 630
$0-$249__________ 59
$250-$499________ 399
$500-$749________ 600
$750-$999________ 293
$1,000-$1,249 __ 114
$1,250-$1,499____
57
36
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
26
$2,000-$2,249 . . .
14
$2,250-$2,499____
15
$2,500-$2,999____
9
4
$3,000-$3,999____
$4,000-$4,999____
4
$5,000 and o v e r..
1
149
21
1
128
1
53
55
7
10
1
2
317
50
267
14
76
124
37
11
4
1
238
44
194
4
60
77
31
13
4
1
1
1
320
50
270
7
55
103
64
17
9
6
6
2
2
300
56
244
7
48
87
48
20
13
9
6
2
2
2
278
51
227
11
41
65
49
20
13
7
8
6
3
3
184
44
140
3
27
41
27
16
7
4
4
1
7
1
1
90
24
77
19
58
1
11
19
17
11
4
66
18
16
7
5
3
2
1
1
1
56
21
35
2
9
3
12
6
1
2
2
1
1
1
178
46
132
19
1
7
1
20
49
32
4
4
4
I
1
8
12
18
4
5
5
4
1
1
12
3
9
5
3
1
22
24
32
28
8
11
6
10
14
3
6
3
1
1
13
2
6
5
26
3
8
6
2
3
3
18
15
3
12
7
6
8
1
1
2
2
2
1
8
10
1
7
2
8
1
4
1
1
1
1
(*)
1
1
3
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
Average earnings of husbands
A ll nonrelief fam ilies. $595
8
1
$417 $502 $552 $587 $619 $704 $716 $648 $756 $515 $186
2
$246 $198
$78 $172 $142 $182 $162 $174 $193
$400
1 Excludes 16 principal earners and 2 supplem entary earners w ho did not report age.
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding num bers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups com bined are based on the
corresponding total num bers of husbands, including those who did not report age.
* Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
Or
TABULAR SUMMARY
N um ber of husbands
fcO
00
able
9 .—
Wives as earners: Number and average yearly earnings of wives classified as principal or supplementary earners, by age and
family income, 1985-86
286
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
Incom e class
A ny
(1 )
(2 )
N um ber of w ives
A ll fam ilies_________
R elief fam ilies._ _ _
N onrelief fam ilies. _.
$0-$249__________
$250-$499________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999.__
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999 ..
$3,000-$3,999_ .
$4,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over
176
53
123
26
56
29
5
4
65
U n
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
20
(15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20 ) ( 2 1 ) ( 22 ) (23) (24) (25)
Un65
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and A ny
20
over
(3) (4)
(5)
(6) (7)
(8 )
(9) ( 10 ) (ID ( 12 ) (13) (14)
15
2
25
5
13
20
6
6
4
2
1
2
1
7
5
23
8
15
3
7
3
1
45
15
30
3
14
8
3
1
1
2
19
6
13
2
7
4
24
4
15
7
4
3
20
8
1
3
1
2
1
3
11
4
1
1
4
3
5
1
2
1
1
1
1
974
189
785
24
188
303
149
54
30
15
11
1
6
2
1
1
11
1
159
22
137
5
45
65
13
3
4
1
1
4
4
193
28
165
7
38
76
28
8
6
1
1
164
33
131
25
55
33
8
5
3
1
1
179
33
146
4
21
48
43
13
4
5
5
2
1
115
25
90
5
19
29
13
77
23
54
3
1
1
1
1
12
6
2
$216
$240 $261
$282 $239 $259 $277
(*)
$113
$149
43
14
29
1
15
13
13
5
3
11
8
2
16
8
1
5
6
10
7
5
1
2
3
3
1
3
3
2
1
1
1
3
1
1
2
2
1
2
Average earnings of w ives
A ll nonrelief fam ilies $253
15
4
2
$99
$ 12 1
$138 $174 $167 $143
$150 $192 $162 $140
$63
1 E xcludes 2 supplem entary earners w ho did not report age.
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding num bers of w ives in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups com bined are based on the cor
responding total num bers of w ives, including those w ho did not report age.
* A verages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
FAM ILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Supplem entary earners b y age groups
Principal earners b y age groups
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
able
10.— M oney in co m e other than earnings: Number of families receiving money income other than earnings, and average amount
received, by source and total income, 1935—36 1
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Incom e class
N um ber
of
fam ilies
(1)
( 2)
$5,000 a n d o v er
R ent from Interest
and
property
(net)
dividends
(4)
(5)
A ny
source
(3)
2,294
457
1, 837
91
473
654
307
130
64
41
27
15
16
41
4
10
222
34
3
41
181
1
1
2
11
29
56
33
17
11
10
6
2
2
1
2
1
33
2
1
7
4
6
3
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
A verage m on ey incom e, other than earnings, received from 2—
Pensions,
annuities,
benefits
( 6)
G ifts for
current
use
(7)
A ll
sources
67
9
58
3
52
14
38
7
$17
1
12
21
10
1
1
6
3
11
12
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
(8)
11
18
6
5
13
18
55
41
66
94
13
(**) 17
150
35
R en t from
property
(net)
(9)
$2
(**)
(**)
3
Pensions, Gifts for M iscel
annuities, current laneous
so u rces 3
use
benefits
( 12 )
(13)
(1 1 )
(**)
(**)
(**)
2
1
1
16
12
15
10
7
(**)
Interest
and
dividend s
GO)
3
86
$6
$1
$8
3
7
1
1
7
7
2
3
7
5
(*•)
30
1
(•*)
4
14
50
2
1
1
(**)
(**)
2
(**)
6
1
4
9
23
50
84
12
TABULAR SUMMARY
A ll fam ilies-. __________________ __
R elief fam ilies_______ __ __ __________
N onrelief fa m ilie s ___ ______ ____ _
$0-$249 ___ ___ ___ __________
___ ___ ____ . . .
$250-$499__
$500-$749 _ ______________________
$750-1999 _ ______________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
*1.500-$1,749__________________________
*>i,'/50-$l,999
$2,000-$2,249
_______
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
___ . . .
$3,000-$3.999
___ ____ . . .
$4,000-$4,999
N um ber of fam ilies receiving m oney incom e other than
earnings from—
14
35
!See glossary for definition of “m oney incom e other than earnings.”
2 Averages are based on all fam ilies, colum n (2), w hether or not th ey received m oney incom e other than earnings.
3 Includes m oney incom e other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business
fam ily m em bers. See glossary for further definition of “profits.”
**$0.50 or less.
enterprises partially or w h olly ow ned but not operated b y
to
00
^4
able
11.— Nonmoney income from owned homes: Number of families owning homes with and without mortgages; average rental
value, average expense, and average nonmoney income from home ownership; by income, 1935—36
288
COLUM BIA, S. C.
T
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
Incom e class
(1 )
A ll fam ilies. . ____
R elief fam ilies_______________ _
N onrelief fam ilies_________
$0-$249_____________________
$250-$499___________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-12,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over____________
A ll
Owning
hom es *
(2 )
(3)
2, 294
457
1,837
91
473
654
307
130
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
448
46
402
6
39
82
99
53
38
27
18
11
11
9
4
1
4
M ortgaged hom es
H om es free from mortgage
Fam ilies ow ning
hom es free from
mortgage
Fam ilies ow ning
m ortgaged homes A verage
Average Average A verage
nonrental
rental
m oney
value 2
value 2 expense 3 incom
e4
Percent
Percent
N um ber
N um ber
age 5
age 5
( 10 )
(9)
(4)
(8 )
(5)
(7)
(6)
(ID
261
58
20
44
60
241
5
17
52
52
36
21
16
16
9
7
4
4
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
44
63
52
68
55
$221
170
225
95
158
165
199
242
237
315
301
320
308
375
399
(*)
(*)
$77
$144
68
102
78
41
66
67
75
80
80
94
91
94
92
104
109
(*)
(*)
47
54
92
98
124
162
157
221
210
226
216
271
290
(*)
(*)
42
56
40
187
26
161
1
22
30
47
17
17
11
2
2
4
5
3
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
56
37
48
32
45
$217
162
226
A verage expense
Interest
(12 )
$83
64
Other
(13)
$76
66
78
86
(*)
159
180
210
259
248
265
(*)
(*)
300
366
(*)
47
76
80
118
90
93
(*)
(*)
122
92
620
241
3
(*)
66
70
75
84
82
85
(*)
(*)
90
103
146
Average
non
m oney
incom e 4
Interest
as per
centage
of rental
value
(14)
(15)
171
38
39
38
30
30
42
38
46
36
35
68
32
40
25
233
39
$58
32
62
(*)
(*)
(*)
46
34
55
57
76
87
88
1 Includes all fam ilies occupying ow ned hom es at an y tim e during the report year, but excludes 2 fam ilies w hose expenses exactly equaled the annual rental value of their hom es.
D ata for the latter fam ilies, however, are included in the com putation of averages.
2 Based on estim ate m ade b y hom e owner, for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. T his period averages, in general, approxim ately 12 m onths.
3 Expense for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, colum ns (7) and (13), estim ated on basis of average relationship betw een rental
value and expense.
4 N onm oney incom e for period of ow nership and occupancy during report year. Obtained b y deducting estim ated expense (including interest) from rental value.
5 Based on num ber of fam ilies ow ning hom es, colum n (3).
fPercentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
*Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
N um ber of fam ilies
CO L U M B IA, S. C.
T
able
1 2 .—
Monthly rental value: Number of home-owning families having homes with specified monthly rental value, by income, 1935-361
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Incom e class
(1 )
2, 238
443
1,795
87
456
636
305
129
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
447
46
401
20
10
22
7
9
13
32
41
58
6
39
82
99
53
37
27
18
11
11
9
4
1
4
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
66
Average
m onthly
rental
value
of owned Under
hom es 2
$5
( 6)
(5)
$18. 40
13. 80
18.90
10. 50
13. 50
14. 50
17.00
20.80
19.90
24. 60
24. 80
26. 40
25.40
30. 90
33. 20
(*)
46. 20
1
1
N um ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies reporting m on th ly rental value of—
$5-$9
(7)
24
3
21
1
1
10
5
2
I
2
and
$10-$14 $15—Si9 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$54 $55-$74 $75
over
(16)
( 12 )
(17)
(14)
(8)
(13)
(15)
( 10 )
(9)
(ID
128
21
107
4
23
32
32
9
4
1
1
109
13
96
1
10
23
25
15
13
3
3
1
2
79
7
72
4
10
21
9
10
9
3
1
2
1
1
49
25
18
4
8
1
1
1
1
18
4
8
1
1
48
24
1
5
5
5
6
3
4
4
3
11
1
2
8
3
3
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
4
1
3
1
]
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
A ll fam ilies.
_ _______________
R elief fam ilies__ . . . .
N onrelief fam ilies____ __________
$0-$249________________________
$250-$499______________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________
$1,250-$1,499__________________
$1,500-$1,749__________________
$1,750-$1,999__________________
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,999 ____ .
$4,000-$4,999__________________
$5,000 and o v e r .. . . . _ .
H om e-owning
N um ber
families
of hom e
ow ning
and
renting
P ercent
fam ilies N um ber
age 3
(3)
(4)
(2 )
1
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies that did not change living quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . F am ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies or
as renting fam ilies according to their status at the date of interview .
2 Based on estim ate m ade b y hom e ow ner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies, colum n (3).
3 Based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fam ilies, colum n ( 2 ).
t Percentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases
289
T
able
C.
13.— M onthly ren t: Number of renting families reporting specified monthly rent, by income, 1985-36
[Negro fam ilies including both husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
(1 )
A ll fam ilies________________ _________
R elief fam ilies _________
N onrelief fam ilies_____________________
$0-$249________________
$250-$499____________________ _
$500~$749____________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________
$1,250-$1,499________________ __
$1,500-$1,749__________________
$1,750-$1,999________________ _
$2,000-$2,249________________
$2,250-$2,499____________________
$2,500-$2,999________________ . . .
$3,000-$3,999____________________
$4,000-$4,999____________________
$5,000 and over___________ __
2,238
443
1, 795
87
456
636
305
129
64
41
27
15
16
10
4
1
4
1, 791
397
1, 394
81
417
554
206
76
27
14
9
4
5
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
80
90
78
93
91
87
68
59
42
34
$9.10
8 .10
9. 30
6. 80
8 .10
9. 30
10. 40
1 1 . 20
13. 00
14. 70
2 1 .1 0
15. 80
20. 40
(*)
134
36
98
15
37
33
9
4
980
256
724
54
263
287
90
23
2
4
N um ber of renting fam ilies reporting m on th ly rent of$ 10 $14
$15$19
$ 20$24
$25$29
$30$34
$35$39
$40$44
$45$54
$55$74
( 8)
(9)
( 10 )
(1 1 )
( 12 )
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
490
78
412
11
97
184
67
30
15
5
2
1
1
1
120
19
10 1
1
12
33
27
11
8
3
3
3
45
5
40
7
3
3
1
1
7
3
3
1
1
5
13
4
10
6
1
$75
and
over
(17)
R ent
free 4
(18)
7
3
4
3
1
2
1
1
1
2
2
3
1
1
1
1
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies that did not change livin g quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . Fam ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies
or as renting fam ilies, according to their status at the date of interview .
2 R ent reported at date of interview . Averages are based on the num ber of renting fam ilies in each class that reported m on th ly rent, including fam ilies receiving rent free, the
am ount of w hich w as estim ated b y the fam ily.
3 B ased on th e num ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fam ilies, colum n ( 2).
4 C onsists of fam ilies receiving rent as gift.
t Percentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
* Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Incom e class
N um ber R enting fam ilies
of hom e
Average
ow ning
m onthly
and
renting N um ber Percent r e n t 2 Under
$5 $5-$9
fam ilies
ag e 3
( 6)
(2 )
(3)
(7)
(4)
(5)
290
S.
COLUM BIA,
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
able
Number of home-owning and renting families, average
monthly rental value, and average monthly rent, by occupation and income, 1935-86 1
14A.— Average monthly rental value and average monthly rent:
[Negro nonrelief fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll fam ily typ es com bined]
O ccupational group: Clerical
O ccupational group: W age earner
Incom e class
A ll nonrelief fam ilies 6___
$0-$499______________
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over_____
Percentage of
hom e-owning
and renting
fam ilies 2
Average
m onthly—
Percentage of
hom e-ow ning
and renting
fam ilies 2
N um ber of
fam ilies
A verage
m on th ly—
N um ber of
fam ilies
Percentage of
hom e-ow ning
and renting
fam ilies 2
Average
m on th ly—
H om e R en t H om e R ent R ental
H om e R en t H om e R en t R ental
H om e R en t H om e R en t R ental
ow ning ing ow ning ing value 3 R e n t 4 ow ning ing ow ning ing v a lu e 3 R e n t 4 ow ning ing ow ning ing v a lu e 3 R e n t 4
( 12 )
(18)
(19)
(13)
(3)
(14)
(17)
(9)
( 6)
(7)
(5)
(4)
( 2)
(16)
( 10 )
(8 )
(16)
(1 1 )
277
40
140
62
23
10
2
1,286
462
718
85
16
5
18
8
(t)
(t)
16
42
59
82 $17.10
92 13.10
84 15.40
58 20.40
41 22 . 60
25. 50
(t)
(*)
$9.00
7.80
9.50
1 1 .0 0
13.10
13.60
30
1
10
7
2
8
2
75
10
5
2
1
1
1
\)
\)
\)
\)
\)
\)
(1
(1
(1
(1
(1
(1
25 $22. 30 $10.90
(II
(t)
(t)
(t)
(*)
19. 00
22.80
(*)
24.80
(*)
6.00
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
89
2
29
20
20
13
1
4
91
26
39
16
6
4
49
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
43
56
(t)
(t)
(t)
51 $23.80
$13. 50
C)
17.60
20 .0 0
27.80
30.40
(*)
46.20
11.50
15. 30
28. 70
26. 20
57
44
10 .0 0
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1 )
N um ber of
fam ilies
O ccupational group: B usiness and professional
1 Includes only those fam ilies th at did not change livin g quarters betw een th e end of the report year and the date of interview . F am ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies
or as renting fam ilies, according to their statu s at the date of interview .
2 B ased on the num ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fam ilies in the respective occupational groups.
3 B ased on estim ate m ade b y hom e owner for period of ownership and occupancy during th e report year. Averages are based on th e num ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies as of end
of report year.
4 R en t as reported at date of interview . Averages in this colum n are based on the num ber of fam ilies reporting m on th ly rent, including fam ilies receiving rent as gift, the am ount
of w hich is estim ated b y the fam ily.
8 Of th e fam ilies classified in th e occupational group, “ O ther,” 12 did not change their livin g quarters betw een th e end of th e report year and the date of interview . Of the latter
group 5 fam ilies were ow ning fam ilies. T heir average m onthly rental value w as $10.40. T h e rem aining 7 fam ilies were renting fam ilies. T heir average m on th ly rent was $8.30.
fPercentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
*A verages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
to
CO
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
29 2
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
15-16.— Type of living quarters: Number and percentage of owning and
renting families occupying specified types of living quarters, by tenure and income,
able
1 9 3 5 -3 6
1
[Negro fam ilies including husband and w ife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es
com bined]
Percentage of fam ilies
occupying 2—
N um ber of fam ilies occupying—
Incom e class
(1 )
O w ning fam ilies, all------------R elief fam ilies. __________
N onrelief fam ilies____ _____
$0-$249__________________
$250-$499 ____________
$500-1749________________
$750-$999
________
_______
$1,000-$1,249
_______
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
... ..
$1,750-$1,999
________
$2,000-$2,249
________
$2,250-$2,499
_ _
$2,500-$2,999
_______
$3,000-$3,999
________
$4,000-$4,999
_____
$5,000 and over _
R enting fam ilies, a ll------ .
R elief fam ilies--------- --------N onrelief fam ilies _ ____
$0-$249__________________
$250-$499________________
$500-$749________________
$750-$999________________
$1,000-$1,249
________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749. __________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499
________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-$3,999____________
$4,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over_________
N um
ber of
One- T w ofam ilies One- T w o- A part
fam ily fam ily m ent O th er 3 fam ily fam ily Ampart
ent O th er 3
house house
house house
(4)
(7)
(5)
( 6)
( 8)
(9)
(3)
GO)
(2 )
447
46
401
434
46
388
6
6
39
82
99
53
37
27
18
11
11
9
4
1
4
1, 791
397
1,394
81
417
554
206
76
27
14
9
4
5
1
38
80
97
50
37
26
17
4
4
1
1
1
2
41
53
24
1
10
10
2
1
2
(t )
2
97
1
I
I
2
1
2
I
2
68
358
489
176
65
24
13
9
4
5
(t)
(t)
97
98
98
94
I
4
178
37
141
1
8
2
i
1,561
349
1 , 2 12
97
100
2
1
1
11
11
8
8
34
8
26
3
13
8
2
18
3
15
5
4
4
1
1
3
1
4
100
(t )
(t )
(t )
(t )
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
87
10
88
9
87
84
10
12
10
10
12
86
88
85
13
86
(t )
(t )
(t)
(t )
(t)
2
2
1
1
1
2
4
3
1
1
1
1
2
(t)
1
(t )
(t )
(t )
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies th at did not change livin g quarters betw een the end of the report year and
the date of interview .
2 Percentages are based on num ber of fam ilies in each class, colum n (2).
3 Includes dw elling u n its in business buildings, other typ es of livin g quarters not elsewhere specified, and
unknow n typ es of livin g quarters.
t Percentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases,
j 0.5 percent or less.
T
able
COLUMBIA, S. C.
17.— Members of household not in economic family: Number of families having persons in the household who were not members
of the economic family , and average number of such nonfamily members, by income, 1935—86
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies having in the household nonfam ily m em bers of
specified typ e 1
Incom e class
O ccupying room s on nontransient
O ccupying rooms on nontransient
basis
basis
N um
Board T our
A
ll
Tour
h
o
ard
A
n
y
ber of
ers
ists
non
ers
ists
fam ilies non
Sons
and
R
oom
w ith and Guests
w
ith
Room
Sons
and
fam
ily
and
G
uests
fam ily
Other
Other
ers
tran
ers
m
em
daughters
out
tran
out
m em daughters roomers
ith Paid
bers room ing roomers
ber room ing w ith w ith Paid
w ith wout
help room sients
help room sients
out
and
and
boarding board board
boarding board board
(18)
(16)
(17)
GO)
(15)
(14)
(7)
(12 )
(13)
(9)
(8 )
(2 )
( 6)
(4)
(5)
(3)
(ID
A ll fam ilies _ _ ___________ . 2,294
R elief fam ilies _ _ _ _ _ _
457
N onrelief fam ilies____________ 1,837
$0-$249___________________
91
$250-$499_________________
473
$500-$749_________________
654
$750-$999_________________
307
$1,000-$1,249_____________
130
$1,250-$1,499 _
64
$1,500-$1,749_ _ .
41
$1,750-$1,999__
27
$2,000-$2,249_ _
15
$2,250-$2,499_ _
16
$2,500-$2,999_ _ _ ___
10
$3,000-$3,999_ _ ___ _
4
1
$4,000-$4,999_ _
$5,000 and over
___ __
4
392
56
336
10
81
59
27
14
9
8
4
5
2
3
112
2
6
35
1
6
1
4
1
34
3
6
6
8
4
1
2
3
219
39
180
4
48
68
32
7
10
4
4
5
5
2
2
2
2
1
2
1
1
1
3
1
4
1
1
1
1
151
18
133
3
28
41
25
15
3
4
6
3
1
1
2
2
0.9
0.7
.8
.9
.5
.8
.8
1 .1
.7
1.6
1. 2
.6
1.2
.8
(*)
.6
(*)
.7
(*)
.7
(*)
1 .1
(*)
1 .1
1.1
1.5
.9
1 .0
(*)
(*)
1 .1
1.2
(*)
1.2
1 .0
1 .0
(*)
1 .0
1 .0
(*)
1 .1
1.3
.3
1 .0
1 .1
1.6
1.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
.9
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
2 .1
1 .8
(*)
(*)
(*)
0 .1
.1
.1
.4
(*)
.1
.1
.1
.1
.3
.2
.1
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
.2
293
1 E xcludes a sm all num ber of fam ilies w hich had nonfam ily m em bers in the household but w hich did not report the duration of their m em bership. See glossary for definition of
“ nonfam ily m em b ers.”
2 A verages in each colum n are based on the corresponding counts of fam ilies in colum ns (3) through (10). T he num ber of nonfam ily m em bers is expressed in term s of year-equiva
lent persons. T h is figure is com puted for each fam ily b y dividing b y 52 the total num ber of w eeks of residence in the household for all nonm em bers of the econom ic fam ily.
* Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Average num ber of nonfam ily m em bers of specified typ e 2 (based on
fam ilies having such m em bers)
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
2 94
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
able
18.— Age of husbands and wives: Number of husbands and number of
wives, by age and family income, 1985—36
[Negro fam ilies including husband and w ife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es
com bined]
Incom e class
Num
ber re
porting U nder
age 1
20
(1 )
(2)
(3)
N um ber w ith ages of—
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75 and
over
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
( 8)
(9)
( 10 )
(1 1 >
H usbands
A ll fam ilies________ 2,275
P ercentage------------- 100.0
455
R elief fam ilies____
N onrelief fa m ilie s-. 1,820
90
$0-$249 __________
468
$250-$499 ________
$500-$749_________
647
306
$750-$999 ________
129
$1,000-$1,249_____
64
$1,250-$1,499_____
$1,500-$1,749_
40
$1,750-$1,999 - _
27
15
$2,000-$2,249_.
16
$2,250-$2,499_____
9
$2,500-$2,999
4
$3,000-$3,999
1
$4,000-$4,999
4
$5,000 and o v e r ...
(t)
1
1
1
492
608
660
331
21.6
28.6
29.0
U .6
72
420
29
138
184
45
15
5
3
109
499
23
129
187
96
31
13
7
7
136
524
23
108
168
100
44
31
16
14
85
246
1
1
2
2
i
8
6
6
55
70
47
25
13
10
4
3
94
U
22
72
2
22
19
14
7
2
2
1
5
8
2
2
2
1
1
1
55
2.4
16
39
5
11
11
3
4
23
0.5
11
12
4
7
1
2
6
3
2
2
1
2
1
W ives
A ll fam ilies _ ______ 2,284
100.0
Percentage___ _
455
R elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies. _ 1,829
$0-$249___________
91
$250-$499___
470
652
$500-$749_________
306
$750-$999____ . .
130
$1,000-$1,249_____
64
$1,250-$1,499_____
41
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999_____
27
15
$2,000-$2,249_____
16
$2,250-$2,499_____
9
$2,500-$2,999_____
4
$3,000-$3,999_____
1
$4,000-$4,999_____
3
$5,000 and o v e r ...
37
1.6
7
30
1
13
12
2
1
1
777
749
503
32.8
22.0
7.6
119
658
42
2 11
274
81
30
12
3
4
166
583
18
111
215
128
43
19
18
104
399
47
123
21
6
1
11
8
8
4
89
104
69
42
28
14
34
37
23
10
4
5
11
6
8
4
32
1.4
8
24
3
7
8
2
2
1
12
0.5
4
8
2
2
1
2
4
0.2
4
3
1
1
1
3
2
1
1
E xcludes 19 husbands and 10 w ives w ho did not report age.
to.05 percent or less.
1
170
84.0
11
1.0
1
1
1
1
TABULAR SUMMARY
295
COLUMBIA, S. C.
T
19.—Report year: Number and percentage distribution of families by date
able
of end of report yeary by occupation, 1935-86
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types
com bined]
N onrelief fam ilies in specified occupational groups
A ll R elief
D ate of end of fam
i fam i
report year
lies
lies
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
B usiness and professional
A ll
W age C leri busi
earner cal
ness
and
profes
sional
(7)
(5)
( 6)
A ll
(4)
Independent
Salaried
Other
B usi Profes B usi Profes
ness sional ness sional
( 10 )
(9)
( 8)
(1 2 )
(1 1 )
N um ber of fam ilies
A ll dates_______ 2,294
D ec. 31, 1935___ 694
Jan. 31, 1936____
F eb . 29, 1936___
39
M ar. 31, 1936.
197
A pr. 30, 1936___
M a y 31, 1936—
356
722
June 30, 1936—
227
Ju ly 31, 1936___
43
A ug. 31, 1936___
14
Sept. 30, 1936.
2
Oct. 31, 1936___
N o v . 30,1936
457
142
11
47
69
139
39
6
3
1
1,837
552
28
150
287
583
188
37
11
1
1 , 602
41
481
10
182
56
94
29
8
11
10
2
5
11
29
63
14
7
16
28
20
131
246
507
172
35
9
2
2
13
4
9
66
12
2
21
5
1
2
11
5
100
100
1
1
1
3
i
3
2
4
26
4
4
8
2
2
1
1
Percentage
A ll dates_______
D ec. 31,1935----Jan. 31, 1936
F eb. 29, 1936. .
M ar. 31, 1936.
A pr. 30, 1936 '
M a y 31, 1936—
June 30, 1936----Ju ly 31, 1936___
A ug. 31, 1 9 3 6 Sept. 30, 1936.__
Oct. 31, 1936___
N o v . 30, 1936
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
30
31
30
30
24
31
31
2
2
10
1
8
1
8
20
3
6
16
34
7
17
30
9
15
31
10
2
1
(o
15
31
9
1
1
(0
16
32
10
2
1
(t)
15
32
11
2
1
27
24
5
(t)
tPercentage not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
JO.5 percent or less.
78078°— 39-
20
8
1
1
100
(t)
2
12
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
32
(t)
(t)
(t)
6
12
3
39
3
3
2
100
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
296
T able
M O B IL E , A L A .
1.—Family
type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Number of families of type 1
Income class
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
Average number
of persons per
family 2
VII VIII Other All
mem
bers
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6).
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
All families 3_______ 5,384 1,069
Relief families______ 509 78
Nonrelief families _ .. 4,875 991
$0-$249_________ 46 14
$250-$499_______ 209 60
$500-$749_______ 376 106
$750-$999_______ 654 123
$1,000-$1,249____ 599 151
$1,250-$1,499____ 491 103
$1,500-$1,749____ 479 103
$1,750-$1,999____ 454 89
$2,000-$2,249____ 311
55
$2,250-$2,499____ 280 47
$2,500 $2,999____ 352 47
$3,000-$3,499____ 223 34
$3,500-$3,999____ 117 23
$4,000-$4,499____ 85 13
$4,500-$4,999____ 52
5
$5,000-$7,499____ 111
8
$7,500-$9,999____ 20
5
$10,000and over4. 16
5
784
54
730
3
32
50
137
106
67
76
74
41
42
37
32
12
6
6
7
2
626 1,120
42 94
584 1,026
6
9
21 46
61 72
103 102
82 97
67 94
51 99
55 88
22 73
27 73
36 93
15 69
8 31
8 27
5 14
10 33
5
3
2
3
644
76
568
4
13
25
63
60
50
57
64
48
40
54
29
17
9
11
19
2
3
450
59
391
3
17
37
65
58
45
38
37
29
14
20
8
5
2
2
10
1
383
67
316
4
15
17
40
32
36
34
31
25
18
33
9
6
7
2
5
2
175
10
165
133
29
104
3
4
4
14
2
8
8
6
5
8
11
10
5
3
3
9
1
(1)
(2)
1
4
7
11
2i
13
10
13
11
21
17
10
10
4
10
1
1
Other
than
husband
and wife
Un 16
der and
16 over
(12) (13) (14)
4. 1
4.7
4.0
3. 9
3.7
3.7
4.0
3.8
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.2
4.1
4.4
4.1
4.1
4.1
4.5
4. 7
3. 8
4.0
1.3
1.8
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.5
1.3
1.3
1.2
1.3
1.3
1.1
1.2
.9
.8
.7
1.1
1.2
1.0
1.1
0.8
.9
.8
.7
.5
.5
.5
.5
.7
.8
.7
.9
1.0
1.2
1.3
1.3
1.4
1.4
1.5
.8
.9
1 Family type:
I. 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II. 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, and no others.
III. 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16, and no others.
IV. 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons
regardless of age.
VI. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16, and no others.
VII. 7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
VIII. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or more persons. All types not included in I through VIII.
2 These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not always equal column (12). For the methods used in deriving these averages see glossary.
* 3 families which reported a net loss are excluded from this and subsequent tables. These are families
which had gross business expense and losses exceeding their gross earnings and other income.
4 Largest income reported between $30,000 and $35,000.
TABULAR SUMMARY
297
M O B IL E , A L A .
T a b l e lA.-^Family type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in com e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of type 1—
Income class and
occupational group
(1 )
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
317
272
4
12
47
74
48
30
17
18
5
9
7
406
4
22
41
64
50
40
46
40
31
252
199
3
13
23
53
39
18
17
14
Wage earner
All nonrelief families........................... 2 ,1 0 1 383
5
$0-$249 . _________ 24
$250-$499___________ 115 33
$500-$749___________ 245 57
$750-$999___________ 441 76
$1,000-$1,249_______ 318 63
$1,250-$1,499________ 223 42
$1,500-$1,749________ 213 36
$1,750-11,999________ 172 30
$2,000-$2,249________ 108 13
$2,250-$2,499________ 78
9
$2,500-$2,999________ 91 1 1
$3,000-$3,499________ 40
5
$3,500-$3,999 _____ 16
2
1
$4,000-$4,499 _____
8
6
$4,500-$4,999
3
$5,000-$7,499 __
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over___
Clerical
All nonrelief fami
1, 304 266
lies________ 1
$0-$249_____________
6
$250-$499 . __ .
8
31
6
$500-$749 ___ _
43
$750-$999___________ 113 20
$1,000-$1,249________ 164 50
$1,250-$1,499 _______ 158 39
$1,500-$1,749_______ 163 40
$1,750-$1,999________ 160 34
$2,000-$2,249________ 107 20
$2,250-$2,499_____
102 18
$2,500-$2,999________ 116 14
8
$3,000-$3,499
68
$3,500-$3,999 ____ 23
3
4
$4,000-$4,499
19
1
$4,500-$4,999
8
$5,000-$7,499
23
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over____
See footnotes at end of table.
2
17
39
90
55
31
31
24
11
5
6
4
1
1
1
195
4
3
29
32
25
24
24
14
15
15
6
1
1
2
21
22
14
4
5
2
147
1
3
7
17
20
21
22
18
12
8
11
5
1
1
310
2
12
17
21
31
34
37
29
23
29
30
25
6
5
3
6
2
9
18
42
40
25
34
24
16
14
17
5
3
1
1
12
2
2
1
1
2
156
82
2
2
12
10
15
14
28
19
12
20
13
5
2
2
6
5
9
14
13
13
6
8
5
2
1
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) ( 10 ) ( 1 1 ) ( 12 ) (13) (14)
164
3
8
14
27
17
18
22
13
11
9
13
4
3
57
1
1
2
5
5
5
6
7
5
11
8
2
1
1
1
66
1
1
1
5
8
5
5
10
8
6
11
i
4
51
4
10
1
8
5
3
4
5
4
2
2
1
57
1
1
2
4
5
7
3
3
5
4
6
5
5
1
5
25
1
2
1
1
2
1
6
3
3
2
3
4.1
4.2
3. 7
3.8
4.0
3.9
4.1
4.3
4.1
4.4
4.7
4.9
4.6
5.2
4.1
5. 2
5.0
1. 3
1.3
1.5
1.4
1.3
1.4
1 .2
1.3
1.4
1.3
.8
.9
.5
.7
2. 7
2.3
1. 6
2. 5
.3
3.9
4.9
3.4
3.7
3.8
3.5
3.6
3.7
4.0
4.1
4.0
4.4
4.2
4.7
4.2
4.1
5.6
1.0
1.8
.6
1.0
1.2
1.0
1.0
1.0
1.2
1.3
1.0
1.1
.8
.5
.3
.6
1.0
.9
1.1
.8
.7
.6
.5
.6
.7
.8
.8
1.0
1.3
1.4
2.2
1.9
1.5
2.6
1.3
1 .6
0 .8
.6
.4
.5
.5
.5
.8
.9
.9
1.1
1.3
1 .6
1 .8
298
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O B IL E , A L A .
1A.—Family type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types an d average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in com e , 1935—36 —Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families, including husband and wife, both native bom]
Average number
of persons per
family
Number of families of type—
Income class and
occupational group
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) GO) (11) (12) (13) (14)
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
0)
Independent bustness
All nonrelief families______________ 591
6
$0-$249__ ________
42
$250-$499 ____
$500-$749___________ 64
$750-$999
67
$1,000-$1,249_______ 56
$1,250-$1,499________ 56
$1,500-$1,749
37
$1,750-$!,999________ 51
$2,000-$2,249________ 26
$2,250-$2,499
28
$2^500-$ 2,999
36
$3'000-$3;499________ 36
$3,500-$3,999
___ 19
$4,000-$4,499
10
8
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
32
9
$7,500-$9,999
8
$10,000 and over 3___
Independent pro
fessional
All nonrelief fami70
lies___
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499_ _ ______
2
1
$500-$749 _____
1
$750-$999 __________
$1,000-$1,249________
4
$1,250-$1,499
4
$1,500-$1,749________
1
$1,750-$1,999 ______
3
$2,000-$2,249_______
6
$2,250-$2,499 _______
2
$2,500-$2,999________
7
$3,000-$3,499_______
3
$3,500-$3,999________
8
$4,000-$4,499________
5
$4,500-$4,999
4
$5,000-$7,499____
13
$7,500-$9,999________
2
4
$10,000 and over <___
Salaried business
All nonrelief families. 562
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________
$500-$749___________
7
$750-$999____ ____
15
$1,000-$1,249_______ 30
$1,250-$1,499________ 27
45
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
50
$2,000-$2,249________ 48
$2,250-$2,499________ 51
$2,500-$2,999________ 90
$3,000-$3,499_______
60
$3,500-$3,999____
40
$4,000-$4,499________ 37
$4,500-$4,999 _
20
$5,000-$7,499________ 33
$7,500-$9,999___ .
6
$10,000 and over 5___
3
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
152
3
11
31
16
18
11
12
16
5
6
6
3
4
1
1
3
3
2
79
1
9
7
14
9
8
7
2
1
4
2
8
5
52
1
5
4
7
5
6
3
7
1
3
1
2
1
2
2
2
122
41
49
4
9
13
8
12
5
10
7
8
10
11
4
4
14
1
2
64
1
2
4
5
5
3
3
6
4
4
8
4
4
2
6
1
2
3
7
4
5
6
2
3
3
4
1
1
1
1
5
1
7
4
6
5
5
4
2
5
3
1
1
11
10
11
17
7
5
3
1
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
3
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
1
1
4
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
4
1
1
1
1
4
1
2
1
1
79
116
59
47
22
25
1
6
7
7
12
5
11
8
15
13
12
4
2
1
2
4
8
2
11
17
10
11
11
11
4
5
3
3
1
2
2
5
5
7
11
4
5
15
5
6
3
1
5
3
3
1
3
1
4
5
8
11
26
17
12
8
7
9
1
1
4
5
3
5
9
6
4
2
6
6
7
1
1
4
4
4
6
6
4
6
4
2
1
3
1
1
1
3
2
2
2
3
1
1
5
1
1
1
1
2
8
4
1
4
1
2
4.0
3.0
4. 2
3. 2
3.8
3.8
3.9
3.7
4.0
4. 6
3.8
4.4
4.3
3.8
4.1
6.0
4. 6
3. 7
35 6
1.2
.8
1.8
.9
1.2
1.3
1.2
1.1
1.3
1.7
.9
1.2
1.1
.8
.8
2.2
1. 0 j
.9
1. 0
.8
.2
|4
.3
.6
!5
.7
.6
.7
.9
.9
1. 2
1.2
1. 0
1.3
1. 8
1. 6
.8
.6
3.9 1.1
.8
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*) ------ (*)
.2
3.0
4.8 2.0
.8
(*)
(*)
4.3 1.3 1. 0
3. 2 . 5 . 7
(*) (*) (*)
4.0 1.4
.6
3.4 1.4
4.0 1. 2 .8
3.6
. 6 1. 0
4. 2 1. 2 1. 0
4.2 1.3
.9
(*) (*) (*)
4. 5 1.0 1. 5
1
101
i
16
6
106
See footnotes a t end o f table.
1
1
16
7
3
1
1
2
3.8
1.1
.7
3. 7
3.3
3. 7
4. 2
3. 6
3. 8
3.7
4.0
3. 8
3.6
3.4
4.4
4.0
4.6
4.0
3.3
1.1
1.2
1.3
1. 7
1.3
1.5
1.2
1. 2
1.0
.8
.7
.9
.8
1.5
1.7
1.0
.6
.1
.4
.5
.3
.3
.5
.8
.8
.8
.7
1.5
1.2
1.1
.3
.3
TABULAR SUMMARY
299
M O B IL E , A L A .
1A.—Family type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in com e , 1985—36 —Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families, including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family
Number of families of type—
Income class and
occupational group
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14)
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
All nonrelief families. 165
1
$0-$249_____________
$250-$4g9___________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
8
$1,000-$1,249_______
16
21
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749___ ___ 17
$1,750-$1,999______
17
$2,000-$2,249_______
14
$2,250-$2,499_______
16
$2,500-$2,999_______
12
$3,000-$3,499_______
14
$3,500-$3,999_______
10
$4,000-$4,499______
5
$4,500-$4,999_______
5
7
$5,000-$7,499_______
1
$7,500-$9,999_______
1
$10,000 and over «___
29
24
18
40
1
25
15
8
1
8
2
1
3
3
3
1
4
1
2
1
3
6
4
6
1
1
1
1
3
1
4
2
1
2
1
1
2
1
2
3
2
1
2
3
3
3
2
1
2
1
1
1
3
2
1
2
3
2
3
1
1
1
1
5
1
1
2
1
2
4
1
1
1
1
2
(1)
Salaried 'professional
3
6
7
3
2
4
4
2
4
2
2
3
82
9
19
16
9
11
2
3
1
2
3
2
1
1
1
2
44
5
8
10
4
4
2
2
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
4
5
2
1
1
1
1
2
15
2
6
2
2
1
1
1
1.2
.8
(*) (*)
1
1
1
1
1
4.6 1.7
.9
3.3
.8
.5
4.4 1.6
.8
1 4. 2 1.3
.9
3.7 1.3
.4
3.6 1.0
.6
.4
3.5 1.1
4.2 1.2 1. 0
1 4.4 1.1 1. 3
4.8 1.3 1. 5
3.0
.6
.4
4.4 1.4 1.0
3.7
.9
.8
(*) (*) (*)
(*) (*) (*)
2
1
1
1
4.0
(*)
1
Other 7
All nonrelief fami
lies____________
$0-$249 __________
$250-$499
$500-$749 ______
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499 _ _
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___ ___
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,500-$3,999________
$4,000-$4,499______
$4,500-$4,999________
$5,000-$7,499______
$7,500-$9,999______
$10,000 and over____
3
1
3. 1
3.1
3. 0
3.0
3.3
3.8
(*)
3.7
(*)
(*)
2.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.5
.1
.6
.6
.8
1. 2
.6
1.0
.4
.4
.5
.6
1.7
(*)
(*)
(*)
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 296.
3 Largest income reported between $15,000 and $20,000.
4 Largest income reported between $20,000 and $25,000.
5 Largest income reported between $30,000 and $35,000.
3 Largest income reported between $10,000 and $15,000.
7 This group contained 7 families engaged in farming, a group too small to be separately classified, and
families having no gainfully employed members.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
300
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O B IL E , A L A .
T a b l e 2.— Sources of family income: N u m ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources , an d average am ount of such in com e , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class
0)
All families___________________
Relief families _______________
Nonrelief families______________
$(>-$249..____ ______________
$250-$499__________________
$500- $749_________ ________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999__ _____ ______
$5,000 and over.........................
Number of
families
(2)
5,384
509
4,875
46
209
376
654
599
491
479
454
311
280
352
340
*137
147
Money income from—
Other
sources
Earnings 1 (positive
or nega
tive) 2
(3)
(4)
5, 297
497
4,800
37
192
361
646
589
489
476
453
310
277
352
337
135
146
1,049
62
987
7
52
83
107
88
86
81
85
53
59
88
84
48
66
Nonmoney income from—
Any
source 3
(5)
2,053
106
1, 947
13
56
92
145
172
199
179
166
154
137
207
201
102
124
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(6)
2,000
90
1,910
12
48
89
142
170
195
178
164
150
136
204
199
100
123
Rent as
pay
(7)
53
16
37
1
8
3
3
2
4
1
2
4
1
3
2
2
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes 979 families, 918 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings and
no business losses met from family funds; 47 families, 48 of which were nonrelief, which had business
losses met from family funds and no money income other than earnings, and 23 families, all of which were
nonrelief, which had both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, there
fore, 1,001 families, 940 of which were nonrelief, which bad money income other than earnings, whether or
not they had business losses met from family funds; and there were 70 families, 69 of which were nonrelief,
which had business losses met from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than
earnings. These latter 69 families were found in the following income classes: $0-$249, 2; $2f>0-$499, 7;
$500-$749, 11; $750-$999, 5; $1,000-$1,249, 4; $1,250-$1,499, 5; $1,500-$1,749, 2; $1,750-$1,999, 8; $2,000-$2,249, 4;
$2,250-$2,499, 7; $2,500-$2,999, 5; $3,000-$3,999, 1; $4,000-$4,999, 3; $5,000 and over, 5. See glossary for defi
nitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period. There were 51 families, 44 of which were nonrelief, with losses from owned homes (i. e., families
whose estimated rental value was less than estimated expenses). The latter 44 families were found in
the following income classes: $0-$249, 1; $500-$749, 9; $750-$999, 6; $1,000-$1,249, 3; $1,250-$1,499, 4; $1,500$1,749, 6; $1,750-$1,999, 3; $2,000-$2,249, 1; $2,250-$2,499, 4; $2,500-$2,999, 4; $3,000-$3,999, 1; $5,000 and over, 2.
Excludes 407 families whose estimated rental value of owned homes was equal to estimated expenses.
301
TABULAR SUMMARY
M O B IL E , A L A .
2. — Sources of family income: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources , and average am ount of such in com e , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 1—
T able
Continued
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class
(1)
Total
(2)
All families ______________ 5$1, 718
623
Relief families____________
Nonrelief families_________ «1, 832
$0-$249_______________
145
$250-$499______________
400
625
$500-$749_____________
$750-$999______________
872
$1,000-$1,249__________
1,117
$1,250-$1,499__________
1, 364
$1,500-$1,749__________
1,605
$1,750-$1,999__________
1,867
$2,000-$2,249__________
2,116
$2,250-$2,499__________
2, 366
2, 714
$2,500-$2,999__________
$3,00Q-$3,999__________
3,400
4, 413
$4,000-$4,999__________
7,104
$5,000 and over________
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
(3)
(4)
$1, 639
599
1,746
127
368
598
846
1, 078
1, 305
1,542
1.800
2,010
2, 255
2, 570
3, 227
4,126
6, 692
$1, 567
574
1, 669
120
330
562
806
1, 038
1, 264
1,502
1, 753
1,951
2,181
2, 489
3, 101
3, 923
6,003
Nonmoney income from—
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
(4)
$72
25
77
7
38
36
40
40
41
40
47
59
74
81
126
203
689
All
sources
(6)
$79
24
86
18
32
27
26
39
59
63
67
106
111
144
173
287
412
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(7)
$77
20
84
16
27
26
25
39
58
63
65
102
109
141
170
278
405
Rent as
pay
(8)
$2
4
2
2
5
1
1
(**)
1
(**)
2
4
2
3
3
9
7
1 The averages in each column aie based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they re
ceived income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after
deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median income for all families was $1,419; for nonrelief families, $1,532.
**$0.50 or less.
302
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O B IL E , A L A .
2A.— Sources of fam ily in com e: N u m ber o f fa m ilies receiving in com e
fro m specified sources , and average am ount o f such incom e , by occupation an d
incom e , 1 98 5 -3 6
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupational Number of
group
families
(1)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families.. _______
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-14,999___________________
$5,000 and over______ _________
Clerical
All nonrelief families__________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999__ ___ _______
$5,000 and over______ ________
Business and professional
All nonrelief fa m ilies..___ . . .
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over________________
Other
All nonrelief families___________
(2)
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources
Any
home
Rent as
Earnings 1 (positive
or source 3 (positive or pay
negative) 2
negative)4
(3)
(4)
(6)
(7)
(6)
2,101
139
686
541
385
277
70
3
2,101
139
686
541
385
277
70
3
333
22
104
71
68
54
12
2
702
31
130
190
146
155
48
2
680
23
124
187
145
151
48
2
22
8
6
3
1
4
1,304
37
156
322
323
325
118
23
1,304
37
156
322
323
325
118
23
260
7
28
55
55
71
34
10
503
9
37
95
105
166
71
20
501
9
37
94
105
165
71
20
2
1, 388
51
163
214
221
336
284
119
1,388
51
163
214
221
336
284
119
327
12
35
36
39
71
81
53
689
12
55
79
91
172
180
100
676
11
55
77
89
169
176
99
13
1
2
2
3
4
1
82
7
67
53
53
1
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
TABULAR SUMMARY
303
M O B IL E , A L A .
T a b l e HA .— Sources
of fam ily in com e: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by occupation and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1—Continued
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class and occupapational group
Total
(1)
(2)
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources
All
home
as
(positive or sources (positive or Rent
negative)4 pay
negative) 3
(6)
(5)
(8)
(7)
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
(3)
(4)
$1, 299
341
770
1,170
1, 669
2, 262
3, 411
4, 239
$1, 261
327
745
1,143
1, 620
2,191
3, 346
3, 222
$38
14
25
27
49
71
65
1,017
$50
19
19
46
53
117
183
69
$49
12
18
45
53
112
183
69
fi 1,867
362
804
1,238
1, 735
2, 409
3, 594
5, 637
1,785
327
777
1,197
1, 671
2, 290
3, 404
5, 293
1,732
315
745
1,164
1, 641
2, 226
3, 285
4,927
53
12
32
33
30
64
119
366
82
35
27
41
64
119
190
344
82
35
27
40
64
118
190
344
52, 568
372
745
1,246
1, 746
2, 448
3, 752
7, 450
2, 432
344
700
1,191
1, 671
2, 326
3, 538
7, 025
2, 319
321
676
1,160
1, 636
2, 264
3, 418
6, 325
113
23
24
31
35
62
120
700
136
28
45
55
75
122
214
425
134
26
45
54
73
120
206
417
1,130
951
141
810
179
179
Wage earner
All nonrelief families______ «$1,349
$0-$499___________________
360
$500-$999_________________
789
1, 216
$1,000-^1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
1, 722
$2,000-$2,999______________
2, 379
$3,000-$4,999 ____ _______
3, 594
$5,000 and over_________
4, 308
(**)
$1
7
1
1
5
Clerical
All nonrelief families$0-$499 _______________
$500-$999 __________
$1,000-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999___ __________
$2,000-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over.
_____
(*•)
1
1
Business and professional
All nonrelief families _. ___
$0-$499___________________
$500-$999 _________ _ .
$1,000-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over___________
2
2
1
2
2
8
8
Other
All nonrelief families______
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2A, whether or not they
received income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures,
after deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $1,208; clerical families, $1,712; business and pro
fessional families, $2,132.
**$0.50 or less.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
304
— M oney earnings:
M O B IL E , A L A .
N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
T able
3.
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of families receiving net Average net money earn
money earnings from—
ings from l—
Income class
Number
of fami
lies
(1)
(2)
All families________________
Relief families. _ _______ . . .
Nonrelief families---------------$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999
_______
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-$3,999____________
$4,000-$4,999
______
$5,000 and over____ ____
1
2
3
5, 384
509
4,875
46
209
376
654
599
491
479
454
311
280
352
340
137
147
Other
Roomers
not
Indi Roomers work
Indi
and
All vidual
attribut
Any vidual
and
boarders
source earners boarders2 able to sources earners and
other
individ
work 3
uals
(6)
(7)
(3)
(4)
(8)
(9)
(5)
5,297
497
4,800
37
192
361
646
589
489
476
453
310
277
352
337
135
146
5,273
495
4,778
36
182
356
645
588
488
476
452
310
276
352
337
135
145
532
39
493
4
30
44
60
42
42
51
35
25
42
32
66
10
10
35 $1,567 $1,550
9
574
569
26 1,669 1, 651
2 330
120 308
111
562
542
806
22 1,038
1,079121
1, 264 1,249
1 1,1,753
502 1,489
1,729
22 2,181
1,951 1,930
2,162
2,489 2,462
3,101 3, 077
3,923 3,905
6, 003 5,982
5
3
7
$17
5
18
9
22
20
15
17
15
13
24
19
27
24
18
21
21
The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all families
from other work not attributable to individuals were $0.50 or less.
TABULAE SUMMARY
305
M O B IL E , A L A .
3A.—Money earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source , by occupation and
incom e , 193 5-36
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and occupa
tional group
Number
of
families
(1)
(2)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499____________________
$500-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and o v er______ __ _
Clerical
All nonrelief fa m ilie s___ _
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over_____ ___ ___
Business and professional
All nonrelief families____ . _
$0-$499____________________
$500-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over.
_ _ __
Other
All nonrelief families_______
1
2
2
Average net money earn
ings from 1—
Other
Roomers
Indi Roomers work not
Indi
and
Any vidual and
attribu All vidual boarders
source earn board table to sources earn
and
ers
ers 2
ers
indi
other
viduals
work3
(3)
(7)
(4)
(5)
(8)
(6)
(9)
2,101 2,101 2,101
139
139
139
686
686 686
541
541
541
202
12
57
12
385
277
70
3
385
277
70
3
385
277
70
3
1,304
37
156
322
323
325
118
23
1, 304
37
156
322
323
325
118
23
1, 304
37
156
322
323
325
118
23
138
4
18
29
34
38
14
7
1, 388
51
163
214
336
284
119
1,388
51
163
214
336
284
119
1,366
40
157
284
118
152
18
34
18
30
9
82
7
7
1
212
221 221 220
335
51
41
34
7
1
22
21
5
3
21
1
1
4
1
1
7
1
3
1
2
$12
109
10
17
2122
$1,261 $1, 249
327
317
745
736
1,143 1,133
1,620 1,603
2,191 2,170
3, 346 3, 324
3,222 3,222
1, 712
1,732
315
745
1,164
1, 641
2,226
3, 285
4, 927
307
734
1,149
1,622
2,199
3,249
4, 921
2,319
321
676
1,160
1,636
2,264
3, 418
, 325
2,291
257
619
1,125
1, 615
2,245
3, 399
, 303
141
141
6
20
11158
19
27
36
6
<N8
64
57
35
19
19
21
22
6
(**)
The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families
which had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
vidual (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were $0.50 or less, for all occupations.
**$0.50 or less.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
306
M O B IL E , A L A .
T able
4—4A.—P rincipal earners: N um ber of p rin c ip a l earners, classified as
husbands , w ives, and others , w ith weeks of em ploym en t and average yea rly earn
ings of p rin c ip a l earner s, by occupation and incom e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of principal earners
Income class and occu
pational group
N um
ber of
fami
lies
Hus Wives
All 3 bands
Others
Male
(6)
Fe
male
(7)
(2)
(3)
(4)
5,384
5,273
4, 763
105
285
120
Relief fam ilies_________
509
Nonrelief families 4____
4, 875
$0-$249______________
46
$250-$499____________
209
$500-$749___________
376
$750-$999____________
654
$1,000-$1,249____
599
$1,250-$!,499_________
491
479
$1,500-$1,749_________
$1,750-$1,999_______
454
$2,000-$2,249_________
311
$2,250-$2,499_________
280
$2,500-$2,999_____ ..
352
$3,000-$3,999_____
340
$4,000-$4,999_
137
$5,000 and over___
147
Wage earner
All nonrelief families. _
$0-$499______________
139
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499_________
541
$1,500-$1,999_________
385
$2,000-$2,999_________
277
$3,000-$4,999__ _ .
70
$5,000 and over___ __
3
Clerical
All nonrelief families___
1, 301
$0-$499______________
37
$500-$999____________
156
$1,000-$1,499_________
322
$1,500-$1,999_________
323
$2,000-$2,999_________
325
$3,000-$4,999_________
118
$5,000 and over
23
Business and professional
All nonrelief families_____ 1,388
$0-$499______________
51
$500-$999____________
163
214
$1,000-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,999_________
336
$2,000-$2,999_________
284
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and over______
119
495
4, 778
36
182
356
645
588
488
476
452
310
276
352
337
135
145
399
4, 364
33
161
335
601
538
442
438
411
284
256
309
299
118
139
33
72
39
246
24
96
1,952
125
654
505
358
246
61
3
27
5
9
(1)
A ll occupations
All families __ ________
2,101 2,101
139
686 686
541
385
277
70
3
1,304
37
156
322
323
325
118
23
1,366
40
157
1,102
29
128
275
281
282
19
88
1,303
38
152
199
320
268
116
212 210
221 220
335
12
284
118
(5)
2
8
11
15
9
1
4
9
5
4
22
10
21
861
2218
24
25
27
15
16
32
31
15
6
102
7
15
23
23
25
9
110
2
1026 24199
5
1 27254
28
4
17
23
225
3
34
4
11125
2
4
7
15
13
13
10126
4
7
5
20
27
4
3
4
64
2
13
18
16
4
11
12
24
231
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 1
(8)
Average earn
ings of principal
earners 2
All
Hus
bands
(9)
GO)
49 $1,405
$1,460
44
50
27
40
45
48
50
50
51
52
51
52
52
52
52
52
494
1,499
132
337
554
768
978
1,151
1,354
1, 588
1,708
1,911
2,104
2, 575
3, 270
5, 513
505
1,547
137
346
558
784
1,185
1,390
1,644
1,761
1,973
2, 204
2,695
3,450
5,’ 654
48
36
47
50
51
51
52
52
1,104
304
709
1,047
1,421
1,803
2,418
3, 222
1,124
307
717
1,068
1,450
1,892
2, 502
3^ 222
51
39
49
51
52
52
52
52
1, 452
278
696
1,064
1,478
1,857
2, 283
3, 534
1, 532
293
733
1,114
1, 556
1,952
2, 494
3, 849
51
46
48
50
52
52
52
52
2,152
320
614
1,067
1,542
, 068
3, 065
5,944
2,192
332
617
1, 084
1, 562
2,090
3,138
2
1,001
6,001
Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employments
Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in column.
(3) and (4).
3 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only 1 principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases in
which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
Includes 82 families classified in the occupational group “ Other.” These families had 7 principal
earners.
4
TABULAR SUMMARY
307
M O B IL E , A L A .
5.— N um ber of earners in fam ily: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith specified
num ber of in d ividu a l earners , fa m ily relation sh ip of sole earners , and average
num ber of su pplem en tary earners per fa m ily , by in com e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families with individual earners
Income class
N um
ber of
fami
lies
(1)
(2)
All families_______ 5, 384
509
Relief families____
Nonrelief families.. 4, 875
$0-$249_________
46
$250-$499 _____
209
$500-$749_______
376
$750-$999_______
654
$1,000-$1,249____
599
$1,250-$1,499____
491
$1,500-$1,749
479
454
$1,750-$1,999____
311
$2,000-$2,249____
280
$2,250-$2,499
352
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,999
340
$4,000-$4,999
137
147
$5,000 and over..
1
2
One only
Four
Other
Any
Two Three or
family Hus Wife
more
mem band
Fe
Male male
ber
(4)
(3)
(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
3,848
347
3, 501
30
157
314
538
471
359
344
338
205
174
208
188
71
104
3, 716
315
3, 401
28
147
302
523
456
347
335
330
199
172
187
70
104
30
13
17
69
14
55
33 1,044
5 117
28 927
5
18
5 38
5
5 109
4 98
99
87
84
70
89
85
39
18
283
24
259
98
7
91
1
2 5 1
7
4
4
2 87
88 157 41
2125 108
1 77 2
11 45 21
25
23
18
1
1
24
8
201
38 17
151 2
52 12
10 1511
12
4
3
3
Families
with more
than one
earner as
percent
age of
families
with any
individ
ual
earner 1
(11)
27
30
27
17
14
17
26
28
25
34
37
41
44
47
28
12
20
Average
number
of supple
mentary
earners
per fam
ily 2
(12)
0. 37
.38
.36
. 19
. 18
. 13
.20
.21
.35
.37
.32
.42
. 52
. 62
. 69
. 78
.57
This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10) by column (4) of table 3 on
p .304.
Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 304.
308
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O B IL E , A L A .
6.— Sole and sup p lem en tary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d i
vidu al earners; num ber of su pplem en tary earners classified as h u sban ds , w ives ,
and others; average earnings of su pplem en tary earners; and average earnings of
fa m ily from su pplem en tary earners; by incom e , 1 93 5-86
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families with Number of supplementary earn
ers
individual earners
Income class
Num
ber of
fami
lies
0)
(2)
Average
earn
Others 2 ings of
One only
all sup
More
1 plemen
Hus Wives
than All bands
Any Any
tary
fam ily Hus one 1
Fe earners3
Male
mem band
male
ber
(4)
(5) (6) (7) (8)
(9) (10) (11)
(3)
(12)
I
1
All families-------- 5, 384 5, 273 3,848 3,716 1,425 1,931
Relief families___ 509 495 347 315 148 188
Nonrelief families. 4,875 4, 778 3,501 3,401 1,277 1,743
$0-$249________
30 28
7
46 36
$250-$499_______ 209 182 157 147 25 32
$500-$749_______ 376 356 314 302 42 46
$750-$999______ 654 645 538 523 107 131
$1,000-$1,249___ 599 588 471 456 117 126
$1,250-$1,499___ 491 488 359 347 129 170
$1,500-81,749___ 479 476 344 335 132 176
$1,750~$1,999___ 454 452 338 330 114 143
$2,000-82,249___ 311 310 205 199 105 129
174 172
$2,250-$2,499___ 280 276
144
144 218
$2,500-$2,999___ 352 352 208
$3,000-83,999___ 340 337 188 187 149 232
$4,000-84,999___ 137 135
71 70 64 106
$5,000 and over.. 147 145 104 104 41 83
6
201 102
309
55
254
342
25
317
28
27
30
17
13
30
28
39
39
29
29
25
36
24
7
773
57
716
4
14
52
43
70
64
51
47
56
90
56
47
507
51
456
1181 1225 20 62
22 2737
30
23
23
106
6
102
33
46
33
36
50
62
78
33
24
$480
238
506
51
89
150
166
287
305
391
468
548
537
576
767
884
971
Average
earn
ings per
family
from
supple
men
tary
earners4
(13)
$172
88
181
g
14
18
33
60
105
144
148
227
276
357
523
684
548
1Families 20thatmales
have supplementary earners.
under 16 years of age.
324Includes
Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (7).
Averages in this column are based on the number of families as ahown in column (2).
TABULAR SUMMARY
309
M O B IL E , A L A .
6A.— Sole and su p p lem en tary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d i
vidual earners; num ber of su pplem en tary earners classified as h usbands , w ives,
and others; average earnings of su pplem en tary earners; and average earnings of
fa m ily from supplem en tary earners; by occupation and incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
NumIncome class and occu ber of
pational group
famlies
(1)
Wage earner
All nonrelief fam ilies..
$0-$499
___
$500-$999 _________
$1,000-$1,499__________
$1,500-$1,999__________
$2,000- $2,999 ______
$3,000-$4,999 _ ______
(2)
Number of fami
lies with individ
ual earners
Others 4
Hus Wives
One More
than AH bands
Any only
Fe
one 3
Male male
(9) (10)
(3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)
2,101 2, 101 1, 552 549
139 139 119 20
686 590 96
686
541 541 406 135
385 385 256 129
277 277 155 122
70 70 23 47
221 212
220
738
23
117
161
174
179
84
102
131
189
Average
earnings
per
family
from
supple
mentary
earners 2
(11)
(12)
$144
13
26
85
185
368
904
591 120 110 199 162
11 4 8 116 51
8
32 35 11
23 26 19
74 90 22
78 100 29
2239 2769 2256
132 192 28
76 127 22
10 13 36 4 171 4317 4514
572
97
172
305
470
578
897
259
29
39
85
145
341
965
1, 388
76 201 105
1
1 2 1
21
645 12135 241812 934
120 77 2911 4669 4038
2 5 30 10
581
63
179
318
389
507
744
1,036
173
7
15
23
23
25
9
316
Average
earnings
of all
supple
mentary
earners 1
$410
79
155
287
410
570
754
3
3
3
Clerical
All nonrelief families. . 1, 304 1, 304 891
37 37 29
$0-$499
________
$500-$999_____________ 156 156 124
$1,000-$1,499__________ 322 322 248
$1,500-$1,999 _________ 323 323 245
$2,000-$2,999__________ 325 325 193
$3,000-$4,999__________ 118 118 42
23 23
$5,000 and over. ____
Business and pro
fessional
All nonrelief families _. 1, 388 1, 366 1, 051
51 40 37
$0-$499 ____________
$500-$999 ___________ 163 157 136
175
$1,000-$1,499__________ 214
$1,500-$1,999_ ______
181
$2,000-$2,999
___
336 335 238
$3,000-$4,999 _ _____ 284 284 194
119 118 90
$5,000 and over ___ .
Other
7
7
82
All nonrelief fam ilies..
$5,000 a n d o v er
Number of supplementary
earners
6 10
26 49
41 63
33 70
22
78
3 46
27
34
48
54
26
413
315
3
37
39
97
90
28
414
5
25
45
45
127
47
32
886
6
27
67
79
181
332
409
Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (6).
231Averages
in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2).
Families that have supplementary earners.
4
Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Wage-earner families, 12 males and no females; clerical
families, 2 males and no females; business and professional families, 6 males and no females.
T able 7.— E arnings of su pplem entary earners: N um ber of su pplem en tary earners w ith earnings of specified am ount, by fa m ily incom e ,
1985-86
310
M O B IL E , A L A .
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
(1 )
A ll fam ilies___________ _____
R elief fam ilies____________
N onrelief fam ilies__________
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499_ ______
$1,500-$1,749. _________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,249___________
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$3,999___________
$4,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over_____ _
1, 425
148
1, 277
6
25
42
107
117
129
132
114
105
102
144
149
64
41
$480
238
506
51
89
150
166
287
305
391
468
548
537
576
767
884
971
1,931
188
1,743
7
32
46
131
126
170
176
143
129
144
218
232
106
83
178
40
138
4
11
11
28
8
21
18
8
5
5
8
7
2
2
N um ber of supplem entary earners w ith earnings of—
$50$99
$ 100$199
$200 $299
$300$399
$400$499
$500$599
$600$699
$700$799
$800$899
$900$999
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
( 10 )
(ID
(12 )
(13)
(14)
(15)
249
37
131
28
103
212
2
1
4
7
17
17
17
12
33
19
34
5
5
7
20
12
8
12
12
6
8
1
16
18
12
5
5
173
16
157
194
28
166
9
29
16
17
16
7
9
16
10
4
4
7
19
31
21
23
20
21
11
6
14
5
2
6
145
145
11
12
134
3
28
17
11
12
12
15
16
9
8
3
133
13
15
9
7
13
26
13
7
22
8
227
7
220
2
23
38
23
27
26
33
31
11
6
186
4
182
$ 1 ,000- $1,500- $ 2,000
and
$1,499 $1,999 over
(16)
(17)
34
9
119
34
9
7
51
24
17
12
10
12
6
62
77
12 1
1
2
2
61
75
(18)
1
15
28
23
35
40
14
5
21
2
9
7
6
15
10
9
3
5
12
11
11
24
7
5
20
3
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Incom e class
N um ber A verage
of families w ith earnings
of
an y
le
ny
Under
supp le supp
entary amAount
$50
m entary mearners
earners
(4)
(5)
(2 )
(3)
M O B IL E , A LA *
T
a b l e 8 .—
H usbands as earners: N um ber and average yearly earnings of husbands classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem entary earners, by
age and fa m ily incom e , 1 98 5-36
78078'
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Supplem entary earners b y age groups
Principal earners b y age groups
Incom e class
(1)
A ny
Un
der
(2)
(3)
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49
50-54 55-59 60-64
20
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
(8 )
(9)
( 10 )
(ID
(12 )
2
1
1
1
137
16
12 1
9
16
35
25
13
10
9
2
2
491
32
459
2
20
61
85
90
55
56
29
20
18
11
10
2
750
54
696
4
30
50
129
112
75
79
80
36
34
36
24
3
4
770
50
720
4
23
50
96
83
88
67
84
60
44
43
45
15
18
764
57
707
7
10
30
85
80
68
76
85
57
46
60
54
15
34
579
43
536
5
20
31
53
52
42
50
51
37
45
50
47
27
26
500
62
438
3
16
32
46
29
41
53
33
22
31
50
47
16
19
352
39
313
4
16
25
34
26
32
20
19
29
16
25
28
18
21
227
30
197
2
7
23
22
17
16
9
11
8
12
19
28
10
13
U n A ny der 20
24
20
(*)
30- 35- 40- 4534 39 44 49
50- 5554 59
1
186 309
15 55
171 254
1
10
28
15
19
11
9
11
13
10
13
15
12
4
Average earnings of husbands
All nonrelief fam ilies $1,547
2529
1
11
8
22
23
28
27
30
17
13
30
28
10
6
2
2
19
3
16
12
2
10
15
3
12
1
2
5
3
1
1
3
2
1
2
2
1
3
1
57
54
11
11
10
2
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
51
5
15
1
2
1
2
2
1
20
1
2
40
2
1
3
3
5
5
7
5
1
5
2
1
46
44
4
1
1
9
3
3
6
3
3
3
8
5
5
4
2
4
5
2
1
2
6
6
1
2
1
33
4
29
46
1
4
5
3
1
2
4
5
2
1
3
3
2
4
1
6
40
2
2
2
2
3
6
9
1
1
2
$986 $1,172 $1,357 $1,616 $1, 743 $1, 827 $1,605 $1, 592 $1,682 $1, 372 $568
j
(*) $733 $474 $738 $789 $578 $558 $498 $537 $506
1 E xclud es 5 principal earners w ho did not report age.
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding num bers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups com bined are based on the
corresponding total num bers of husbands, including those w ho did not report age.
H
*Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
N um ber of husbands
A ll fam ilies _______ 4, 758
399
R elief fam ilies
N onrelief fam ilies. _. 4,359
$0-$249
32
$250-$499
161
$500-$749
335
$750-$999
601
538
$1,000-$1,249_____
442
$1,250-$1,499
436
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
410
$2,000-$2,249
284
$2,250-$2,499
256
$2,500-$2,999
309
$3,000-$3,999. __
298
$4,000-$4,999
118
$5,000 and over___
139
65
60- and
64 over
(14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) ( 2 0 ) ( 2 1 ) (2 2 ) (23) (24) (25)
65
and
over
(13)
CO- 1
able
9.— Wives as earners: N um ber and average yearly earnings of wives classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem en tary earners, by age and
fa m ily incom e , 1 98 5-36
312
M O B IL E , A L A .
T
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
Incom e class
CD
A ny
( 2)
Supplem entary earners b y age groups
U n65
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and A n y
20
over
(3)
(4)
(5)
( 6) (7)
(8) (9) ( 10 ) (ID ( 1 2 ) (13) (14)
N um ber of w ives
All fam ilies_________
R elief fam ilies ___
N onrelief fam ilies. _.
$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999__ ____
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500-$1,749 _____
$1,750-$1,999 _ . .
$2,000-$2,249 ...........
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over
105
33
72
5
9
2
2
3
7
15
5
10
2
9
8
11
15
9
1
4
5
4
2
2
15
6
9
2
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
6
2
2
1
1
1
1
26
7
19
3
2
3
3
3
2
1
12
10
2
10
3
7
1
1
2
2
2
1
9
4
5
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
5
5
2
5
27
37
39
38
29
29
25
36
24
7
1
1
4
2
4
3
7
4
3
4
1
1
2
1
2
(*)
(*)
$491 $341
1
8
12
11
9
7
8
6
5
4
79
4
75
56
5
51
39
5
34
1
2
6
1
1
1
2
9
12
8
4
7
5
9
8
1
3
6
$607 $638 $785 $741 $793 $805 $882 $490
74
3
71
2
A verage earnings of w ives
A ll nonrelief families $736
38
3
35
12
1
1
341
25
316
U n
65
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
20
(15) (16) (17) (18) (19) ( 20) ( 2 1 ) ( 22 ) (23) (24) (25)
4
4
4
8
4
4
7
5
3
6
3
3
2
3
4
3
2
5
4
1
1
26
13
7
2
2
1
25
2
11
1
6
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
3
3
3
4
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
I
1
1
1
1
2
$440 $491 $562 $503 $507 $386 $460 $282
(*)
(*)
1 E xcludes 1 supplem entary earner w ho did not report age.
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding num bers of w ives in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups com bined are based on the
corresponding total num bers of w ives, including the one w ho did not report age.
*Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Principal earners b y age groups
M O B IL E , A L A .
T able
10.— M oney in com e other than earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving m oney incom e other than earnings, and average am ount
received, by source and total incom e, 1 9 3 5 -8 6
1
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Incom e class
N um ber
of
fam ilies
(1 )
(2 )
5,384
509
4, 875
46
209
376
654
599
491
479
454
311
280
352
340
137
147
A ny
source
(3)
R ent from
property
(net)
(4)
Interest
and
dividends
(5)
287
4
283
252
3
249
1
1
2
1,0 0 1
61
940
6
47
74
104
84
83
80
78
49
53
85
83
48
66
14
19
19
25
24
20
15
15
28
33
17
31
22
7
6
9
19
17
20
19
14
28
35
31
41
P ensions, G ifts for
annuities, current
benefits
use
(7)
(6)
191
216
11
20
180
196
1
10
15
25
31
23
17
17
17
7
18
26
26 •
16
12
8
10
16
14
14
4
5
2
8
12
11
4
7
Average m oney incom e, other than earnings, received from 2—
A ll
sources
(8)
$73
25
79
8
42
38
40
41
42
40
49
58
84
85
126
224
694
1 See glossary for definition of “ m oney incom e other than earnings.”
2 Averages are based on all fam ilies, colum n ( 2), w hether or not th ey received m oney incom e other than earnings.
3 Includes m oney incom e other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business
fam ily m em bers. See glossary for further definition of “ profits.”
**$0.50 or less.
Interest
and
dividends
( 10 )
Pensions,
annuities,
benefits
(1 1 )
$16
$19
3
$18
13
19
1
18
(**)
11
10
7
6
8
11
8
12
13
15
31
34
204
21
(**)
(**)
(**)
1
1
3
3
1
8
9
13
13
23
118
399
15
16
15
19
12
14
7
15
39
22
34
44
28
Gifts for M iscel
current laneous
use
sources 3
(13)
( 12 )
$6
$14
2
6
15
6
8
1
6
2
11
11
7
5
3
7
9
2
10
7
7
27
6
7
4
14
19
13
17
25
31
21
36
11
enterprises partially or w holly owned but not operated by
313
R ent from
property
(net)
(9)
TABULAR SUM M ARY
A ll fam ilies______________________________
R elief fam ilies____________________________
N onrelief fam ilies________________ _*____
$0-$249_______________________________
$250-$499_____________________________
$500-$749_____________________________
$750-$999_____________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749_________________________
$1,750-$1,999_________________________
$2,000-$2,249_________________________
$2,250-$2,499_________________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________________
$3,000-$3,999_________________________
$4,000-$4,999_________________________
$5,000 and over______________________
N um ber of fam ilies receiving m oney incom e other than
earnings from—
OJ
M O B IL E , A L A .
T
able
h-*
11.—N onm oney Incom e from ow ned hom es: N um ber of fa m ilies ow ning homes w ith and w ithout m ortgages , average rental valuey ^
average expense , and average nonm oney incom e from home ow n ership , by incom e , 1 93 5-36
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Incom e class
A ll
(1 )
A ll fam ilies____________________
R elief fam ilies________________
N onrelief fam ilies _
$0-$249_____________________
$250-$499___________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over____________
(2 )
5,384
509
4, 875
46
209
376
654
599
* 491
479
454
311
280
352
340
137
147
H om es free from mortgage
M ortgaged hom es
Fam ilies owning
F am ilies ow ning
hom es free from
m ortgaged hom es Average
mortgage
Average Average A verage
O w ning
nonrental
rental
hom es 1
m oney
value 2 expense 3 incom
value 2
e4
Percent
Percent
N um ber
N um ber
age 5
age 5
(7)
( 10 )
(3)
(4)
( 6)
( 8)
(5)
(9)
(ID
2 , 000
90
1, 910
12
48
89
142
170
195
178
164
150
136
204
199
100
123
1,171
50
59
56
59
1 ,12 1
6
36
54
87
104
98
97
86
91
74
115
12 1
65
87
(t)
75
61
61
61
50
54
52
61
54
56
61
65
71
$271
221
272
76
144
129
124
155
197
200
231
285
296
368
399
578
692
'$76
77
75
33
51
44
42
51
62
60
67
80
81
100
102
139
157
$195
144
197
43
93
85
82
104
135
140
164
205
215
268
297
439
535
41
44
41
829
40
789
6
12
35
55
66
97
81
78
59
62
89
78
35
36
(t)
25
39
39
39
50
46
48
39
46
44
39
35
29
$353
216
360
206
192
2 11
222
247
280
303
338
335
386
432
481
577
736
A verage expense
Interest
Other
(12 )
(13)
3
$118
82
$99
75
81
72
87
76
82
94
98
122
108
120
145
155
174
248
75
67
75
77
80
87
91
97
97
106
113
122
139
164
120
100
Average
non
m oney
incom e 4
Interest
as per
centage
of rental
value
(14)
(16)
$136
59
140
50
53
49
69
85
99
114
119
130
160
174
204
264
324
33
38
33
39
38
41
34
33
34
32
36
32
31
34
32
30
34
1 Includes all fam ilies occupying ow ned hom es at an y tim e during the report year, but excludes 407 fam ilies w hose expenses exactly equaled the annual rental value of their hom es.
D ata for the latter fam ilies, however, are included in the com putation of averages.
2 B ased on estim ate m ade b y hom e owner, for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. T his period averages, in general, approxim ately 12 m onths.
3 Expense for period of ow nership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, colum ns (7) and (13), estim ated on basis of average relationship betw een rental
value and expense.
4 Nonmoney income for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Obtained by deducting estimated expense (including interest) from rental value.
5 Based on num ber of fam ilies ow ning hom es, colum n (3).
f Percentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
N um ber of fam ilies
T a b l e . 1 2 . —M onthly
M O B IL E , A L A .
ren tal value: N um ber of hom e-owning fa m ilies having homes w ith specified m onthly rental value , by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
Incom e class
(1)
5, 350
507
4, 843
46
205
371
644
593
491
476
452
311
279
352
340
136
147
1,979
91
1,888
12
47
88
139
170
191
176
161
148
135
202
198
100
12 1
37
18
39
26
23
24
22
29
39
37
36
48
49
57
58
74
82
Average
m onthly
rental
value
of owned Under
homes 2
$5
( 6)
(5)
$30.40
18.40
31.00
15. 20
18.60
18.60
20.00
2 1 .1 0
23. 60
25. 50
28.10
29. 60
32. 60
35.00
39. 70
49.10
59.80
4
3
N um ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies reporting m on th ly rental value of—
$5-$9
(7)
47
12
1
35
1
3
2
8
10
6
2
3
1
and
$10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$54 $55-$74 $75
over
( 10 )
(8)
(9)
(ID ( 12 ) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17)
161
23
138
3
10
17
29
22
21
16
7
8
2
1
1
1
254
17
237
3
9
25
39
43
36
31
16
13
10
9
2
1
277
11
266
2
13
17
24
35
42
29
36
17
17
17
14
2
1
295
13
282
199
4
195
2
210
2
2
212
2
3
17
30
36
38
26
35
22
32
25
3
3
10
3
6.
19
22
18
27
11
21
35
21
7
3
5
7
8
17
17
25
22
20
39
28
13
7
176
224
60
70
2
2
222
1
69
174
4
4
2
7
12
12
24
23
25
37
11
13
2
3
4
7
10
9
16
17
30
52
42
30
59
1
1
1
2
1
2
9
6
11
26
1
2
1
1
5
TABULAR SUM M A RY
A ll fam ilies _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ____
R elief fam ilies __ . . . ___ ___
N onrelief fam ilies_________________
$0-$249_____ ____ _
$250-$499 _ _
$500-$749 _
$750-$999_____________________
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749_
$1,750-$1,999
_
$2,0Q0-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
_.
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over ___ _ __ _■
H om e-owning
N um ber
families
of hom e
ow ning
and
Percent
renting
age 3
fam ilies Num ber
( 2)
(3)
(4)
10
12
37
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies that did not change living quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . F am ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies
or renting fam ilies according to their status at the date of interview .
2 B ased on estim ate m ade b y hom e owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies, colum n (3),
as of end of report year.
3 Based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning and renting families, colum n (2 ).
315
316
M O B IL E , A L A .
T able
13.—M onthly rent: N um ber of renting fam ilies reporting specified m onthly ren t , by incom e , 1 98 5-36 1
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
(1)
A ll fam ilies..............
R elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies __
$0-v249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249__
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249_..
$2,250~$2,499_..
$2,500-$3,999_..
$3,000-$3,999_.. $4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
$75
and
over
R ent
fre e 4
07)
(18)
5,350
507
4,843
46
205
371
644
593
491
476
452
311
279
352
340
136
147
3,371
416
2,955
34
158
283
505
423
300
300
291
163
144
150
142
36
26
63
82
61
74
77
76
78
71
61
63
64
52
51
43
42
26
18
$18. 20
11.30
19.10
13.70
12.70
12.50
13.90
15.90
17.80
19.30
22.50
24. 60
25. 60
29. 30
30.70
39. 20
49.70
17
9
8
1
1
4
2
389
161
228
8
36
78
62
19
10
9
4
2
917
139
778
9
69
114
239
148
73
53
35
16
11
5
6
735
62
673
482
32
450
10
2
10
20
30
39
132
139
104
89
64
29
17
12
7
1
40
72
54
83
63
23
28
31
21
2
1
349
4
345
3
7
12
12
27
41
39
64
41
32
29
31
6
1
197
3
194
6
10
9
15
35
35
29
27
16
10
2
'
114
71
61
13
5
20
2
112
2
69
61
13
5
19
2
2
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
3
6
3
1
1
2
3
3
5
7
16
6
14
18
32
3
1
1
4
8
5
17
15
9
3
3
3
3
5
6
12
10
14
1
1
1
1
1
4
2
2
4
2
1
1
1
1
2
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies that did not change livin g quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . Fam ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies
or as renting fam ilies according to their status at the date of interview.
2 R ent reported at date of interview . A verages are based on the num ber of renting fam ilies in each class that reported m on th ly rent, including fam ilies receiving rent free, the
am ount of w h ich w as estim ated b y the fam ily.
3 Based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fam ilies, colum n (2 ).
4 Consists of fam ilies receiving rent as gift.
F A M I L Y I N C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
Incom e class
N um ber of renting fam ilies reporting m onthly rent of—
N um ber R enting families
of hom e
Average
ow ning
m onthly
and •
r e n t 2 U n $5-$9 $10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$54 $55-$74
renting N um ber Percent
der $5
age
3
fam ilies
(16)
(15)
(7)
(9)
GO) (U )
( 12 )
(13)
(14)
( 6)
( 8)
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
M O B IL E , A L A .
T able
14A.—Average m on th ly rental value and average m on th ly rent: N um ber of hom e-owning and renting fa m ilie s, average
m onthly rental value, and average m onthly rent, by occupation and incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6
1
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll fam ily typ es com bined]
Occupational group: Clerical
Occupational group: Wage earner
Income class
All nonrelief families 5___
$0-$499__________
$500-$999___________ .
$1,000-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over
Average
monthly—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families2—
Number of
families—
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families2—
Average
monthly—
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
Home Rent Home Rent Rental
owning ing owning ing value3 Rent4 owning ing owning ing value3 R en t4 owning ing owning ing value3 R en t4
(12)
(13)
(7)
(9)
(16)
(19)
(18)
(2)
(6)
(10)
(5)
(8)
(3)
(14)
(17)
(15)
(4)
(ID
674
24
122
185
144
150
48
1
1,411
113
553
354
240
127
22
2
32
18
18
34
38
54
69
(t)
68 $23.30 $15.20
82 13.70 12.10
82 18. 30 12.60
20. 40 14.70
66
62 23.20 18.20
46 28.80 22.00
31 35.10 27.50
(t)
(*)
(*)
494
8
37
93
103
162
71
20
800
28
116
226
217
163
47
3
38
22
24
29
32
50
60
(t)
62 $32.00 $21.00
78 23.10 13.00
76 19. 90 14.30
71 23. 60 18. 30
30. 30 22. 20
68
50 34.00 27. 20
40 43.10 27.10
50.90 38. 30
(t)
667
10
53
76
87
168
175
98
715
40
109
137
133
167
108
21
48
20
33
36
40
50
62
82
52 $37.60
80 17.50
67 20. 40
64 24. 40
60 28. 00
50 34.00
38 44. 60
18 61.20
$25.10
14.90
16. 50
19.00
23. 50
29.10
35.70
53.20
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families3—
Number of
families—
Occupational group: Business and professional
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies th at did not change living quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . F am ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies
or as renting fam ilies according to their statu s at the date of interview .
2 Based on the num ber of hom e ow ning and renting fam ilies in the respective occupational groups.
3 Based on estim ate m ade b y hom e ow ner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. A verages are based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies as of end
of report year.
4 R ent as reported at date of interview . Averages in this colum n are based on the num ber of fam ilies reporting m on th ly rent, including fam ilies receiving rent as gift, the
am ount of w hich is estim ated b y the fam ily.
5 Of the fam ilies classified in the occupational group “ O ther,” 82 did not change their livin g quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . Of th e latter
group, 53 fam ilies, or 65 percent, w ere ow ning fam ilies. Their average m onthly rental value w as $35.00. T he rem aining 29 fam ilies were renting fam ilies. Their average m on th ly
rent w as $15.20.
fPercentage not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
♦ Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
317
318
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
M O B IL E , A L A .
T
able
15-16.— Type of living quarters: N um ber and percentage of ow ning and
renting fa m ilies occupying specified types of livin g quarters , by tenure and in com e ,
1 9 3 5 -3 6 1
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily
types com bined]
Incom e class
(1 )
O w ning fam ilies, all.
R elief fam ilies______
N onrelief fam ilies, __
$0-$249____________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_________
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500-$1,749______
$1,750-$1,999______
$2,000-82,249______
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-83,999______
$4,000-84,999____$5,000 and over___
R en tin g fam ilies, allR elief fam ilies-------N onrelief fam ilies,, _
$0-$249___________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749__________
$750-8999__________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-81,499______
$1,500-$1,749______
$1,750-81,999______
$2,000-82,249______
$2,250-82,499_____
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,999_____
$4,000-$4,999_____
$5,000 and over___
N um ber of fam ilies occupying—
Percentage of fam ilies occu p yin g2—
N u m b er
of fam- OneT w oOneT w olies
fam ily fam ily Ampart
ily fam ily Ampart
ent Other 3 fam
ent Other 3
house
house
house
house
( 6)
(4)
(2 )
( 10 )
(7)
(9)
(8 )
(3)
(5)
1, 979
91
1 , 888
1, 857
89
1,768
83
12
10
1
47
139
170
191
176
161
148
135
202
198
88
100
12 1
3, 371
416
2, 955
34
158
283
505
423
300
300
291
163
144
150
142
36
26
40
75
130
160
181
168
149
136
130
191
185
94
119
2, 630
351
2,279
25
112
207
392
322
221
230
234
135
114
114
118
32
23
2
81
18
18
4
9
3
9
8
5
3
3
3
3
9
9
5
2
8
6
2
46?"
41
422
6
29
39
78
68
57
44
34
16
18
17
15
1
3
94
98
94
21
21
1
(t)
I
3
1
2
4
4
2
2
1
1
3
_________ _________
202
76
15
9
187
67
2
9
20
22
23
15
24
19
12
11
16
9
3
2
1
8
17
13
10
7
2
4
1
3
1
(t)
85
86
94
94
95
95
93
92
96
95
94
94
98
78
84
78
73
71
73
78
77
74
76
80
83
79
76
83
89
4
1
1
4
i
1
9
6
10
2
2
2
(t)
5
4
3
5
4
2
4
4
5
3
(t)
1
2
1
1
2
'1
(t)
1
1
2
3
2
2
2
14
6
10
4
14
18
18
14
15
16
19
15
6
6
6
7
4
5
5
8
7
7
12
10
12
11
11
(t)
(t)
8
11
6
8
2
2
2
3
5
6
3
2
2
1
1
1
2
3
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies th at did not change livin g quarters betw een the end of the report year and
the date of interview .
2 Percentages are based on num ber of fam ilies in each class, colum n (2).
3 Includes dw elling u n its in business buildings, other typ es of livin g quarters not elsewhere specified,
and unknow n typ es of livin g quarters.
fPercentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases,
to.5 percent or less.
M O BILE, ALA.
T a b l e 17.— Members of household not in economic family: N um ber of fa m ilies having persons in the household who were not members
of the economic fa m ily, and average num ber of such n on fam ily m em bers, by incom e, 1935—36
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Number of families having in the household nonfamily members of Average number of nonfamily members of specified type 2 (based on
families having such members)
specified type i
Income class
All families________________ 5,384
Relief families _ _ _ _
509
Nonrelief families - ____ 4, 875
$0-$249_________________
46
$250-$499_______________
209
$500-$749_______________
376
$750-$999_______________
654
$1,000-$1,249____________
599
$1,250-$1,499____________
491
$1,500-$1,749____________
479
$1,750-$1,999 _____ .
454
$2,000-$2,249____________
311
$2,250-$2,499____________
280
$2,500-$2,999____________
352
$3,000-$3,999____________
340
$4,000-$4,999____________
137
$5,000 and o v e r _______
147
1, 505
89
1,416
9
62
95
158
152
138
141
137
95
89
113
116
50
61
51
3
48
3
5
8
4
2
4
4
3
5
5
4
1
265
11
254
2
13
25
29
27
20
21
33
16
17
19
19
7
6
271
29
242
2
20
23
38
33
22
20
22
16
7
19
14
3
3
86
12
2
1
85
12
2
2
1
4
6
7
3
5
3
6
9
10
9
20
1
1
1
2
1
4
1
1
1
1
1
, Oil
52
959
5
32
53
99
99
99
104
93
68
63
76
87
39
42
0.7
.6
.7
.4
.7
.9
.8
.8
6
.
.5
.8
.7
.5
1 .0
.7
.7
.7
1 .1
1.1
1.1
.8
.7
1 .0
1.5
(*)
1 .0
1 .1
1.3
1.0
1.2
1 .1
(*)
1.2
1.5
.7
1 .1
1.2
(*)
1 .2
1. 2
1.0
1.2
1.4
1.0
1.4
.8
1 .0
1. 4
1.4
1.1
1.2
1.5
(*)
1 .0
1 .8
1 .6
1.5
1 .0
1. 2
1 .8
2 .0
1 .1
2. 5
1.3
1 .0
1 .2
0.9
(*)
.9
(*)
(*)
.8
.5
.8
.9
.8
1 .0
1 .0
.8
.9
1.3
1 .0
1.0
(*)
0 .2
1 .0
(*)
2
.2
.
.2
2
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
2
.2
.2
.
(*)
(•)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.9
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
.
.3
.2
.2
.3
1 Excludes a small number of families which had nonfamily members in the household but which did not report the duration of their membership. See glossary for definition
of “nonfamily members.”
2 Averages in each column are based on the corresponding counts of families, in columns (3) through ( 10 ). The numbers of nonfamily members is expressed in terms of year-equivalent persons. This figure is computed for each family by dividing by 52 the total number of weeks of residence in the household for all nonmembers of the economic family.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1 )
Occupying rooms on nontransient
Occupying rooms on nontransient
basis
Num
basis
ber of Any
Board Tour
Board
Tour
All
families non
ists
non
ers
ers
ists
with and Guests
with and Guests family Sons and Other Room
family Sons and Other Room
mem
daugh
tran
ers
out
out
tran
mem daugh room ers
bers ters room roomers
with Paid
ber ters room ers with Paid
help room sients
help room sients
ing and with
out
out
ing and with
boarding board board
boarding board board
(18)
(17)
(15)
(16)
( 10 )
(2 )
(1 2 )
(13)
(8)
(9)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(14)
(4)
(ID
(3)
GO
H- 1
CD
320
FAMILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O BILE, ALA.
T a b l e 18.— Age of husbands and wives: N um ber of husbands an d num ber of
w ives, by age and fa m ily in com e , 1935—86
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Income class
Number with ages of—
N um
ber re
porting Under
20-29
age 1
20
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
(3)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(1 )
(2 )
(4)
and
70-74 75over
( 10 )
(ID
Husbands
All families_______ 5,379
Percentage_______ 100.0
509
Relief families____
Nonrelief families __ 4,870
45
$0-$249
209
$250-$499_
376
$500-$749________
654
$750-$999
599
$1,000-11,249
491
$1,?50-$1,499
477
$1,500-$1,749
453
$1,750-$1,999
311
$2,000-$2,249
280
$2,250-$2,499
352
$2,500-$2,999
339
$3,000-$3,999
137
$4,000-$4,999
147
$5,000 and over___
a)
2
650
1 2 .1
i
i
54
596
i
32
78
12 2
117
1
68
66
41
23
18
15
12
2
1
1,559
29.0
110
1,449
9
56
10 1
231
202
166
147
168
96
79
80
73
19
22
1,452
27.0
128
1,324
14
36
64
147
145
118
132
146
102
92
119
105
44
60
1,031
19.2
134
897
12
45
64
96
67
93
90
66
61
52
86
84
38
43
313
5.8
38
275
5
11
17
29
32
24
25
15
10
20
23
32
17
15
201
3.7
28
173
97
1.8
12
85
2
16
26
20
15
10
8
12
12
10
1
14
5
15
7
4
3
6
8
5
5
74
1.4
4
70
2
12
11
4
6
5
5
2
l
1
g
8
3
16
14
9
3
11
10 1
43
0.8
19
0.4
1
88
42
18
1
2
8
2
1
2
1
2
Wives
All families_______ 5, 374
Percentage.______ 100.0
508
Relief families. __ _.
Nonrelief families __ 4,866
45
$0-$249__________
209
$250-$499________
376
$500-$749________
654
$750-$999_______
598
$1,000-$1,249_____
491
$1,250-$1,499_____
477
$1,500-$1,749_____
454
$1,750-$1,999_____
310
$2,000-$2,249_____
279
$2,250-$2,499
351
$2,500-$2,999
338
$3,000-$3,999
137
$4,000-$4,999 ___
147
$5,000 and over...
34
0.6
5
29
1,246
23.2
117
1, 129
6
2
4
10
5
3
3
2
45
223
192
132
130
107
51
48
44
30
4
5
112
1,715
31.9
136
1, 579
9
56
10 1
192
2 11
166
150
187
117
92
118
10 1
29
50
1,263
23.5
129
1,134
16
47
75
123
97
103
119
93
82
81
99
103
53
43
Excludes 5 husbands and 10 wives who did not report age.
J0.05 percent or less.
1
771
113
182
3.4
86
162
3
13
12
18
24
13
8
13
5
9
13
15
10
6
685
7
37
48
78
57
65
58
46
46
39
60
72
33
39
20
1.9
13
3
6
14
8
7
5
7
1
7
8
7
10
2
3
3
2
2
4
2
1
7
3
4
1
1
2
2
I
1
3
4
2
321
TABULAR SUMMARY
M O B IL E, ALA.
T able
19.—Report year: N um ber and percentage distribu tion of fa m ilies by date
of end of report yea r} by occupation , 1 93 5-36
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Nonrelief families in specified occupational groups
Business and professional
All Relief
Date of end of fami
fami
report year
lies lies All
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
Independent
Salaried
Wage Cleri All
Other
earner cal busi
ness
and Busi Profes Busi Profes
profes ness sional ness sional
sional
(5)
(8)
(6)
( 10 )
(7)
(9)
( 12 )
(1 1 )
(4)
Number of families
All dates_____ 5, 384
Dec. 31, 1935___ 292
Jan. 31, 1936___
Feb. 29, 1936— .
3
Mar. 31, 1936—
460
Apr. 30, 1936---- 937
M ay 31, 1936— 1,170
June 30, 1936— - 1,007
July 31, 1936----- 682
Aug. 31, 1 9 3 6 - 584
Sept. 30, 1936. __ 208
32
Oct. 31, 1936—
9
N ov. 30, 1936—
509 4,875
25 267
3
58 402
94 843
125 1,045
919
88
71 611
33 551
12
196
2
30
1
8
2 ,1 0 1
92
3
196
360
474
450
271
194
54
4
3
1, 304
61
1,388
108
591
42
70
17
562
38
165
82
11
6
94
258
278
230
164
147
62
7
3
105
216
280
224
164
194
77
18
45
92
127
104
76
72
24
5
5
18
5
5
112
8
1
10
2
2
1
41
98
82
63
84
39
5
14
23
33
20
28
12
3
7
9
13
15
12
16
3
2
21
1
Percentage
All dates______
Dec. 31, 1935—
Jan. 31, 1936.
Feb. 29, 1936-—
Mar. 31, 1936.
Apr. 30, 1 9 3 6 M ay 31, 1936—
June 30, 1936—
July 31, 1 9 3 6 -Aug. 31, 1936—
Sept. 30, 1936—
Oct. 31, 1936—
Nov. 30, 1936-.-
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
5
5
6
4
5
8
7
25
7
7
7
(J)
8
17
21
19
13
11
4
1
(t)
(t)
9
17
23
22
13
9
3
(t)
(t)
(0
8
17
19
13
11
4
1
tt)
22
J0.5 percent or less.
11
19
25
17
14
7
2
«)
(t)
7
20
21
18
13
5
(t)
(t)
8
8
16
18
13
12
4
16
16
12
14
5
21
20
11
(t)
1
(t)
1
7
7
26
7
7
14
3
3
1
7
17
15
11
15
7
20
1
8
13
14
20
12
17
7
2
8
11
16
18
15
20
4
1
322
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O BILE, ALA.
T able
1.—Fam ily type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types an d average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by incom e, 1985—36
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of type 1 ■
Income class
(1 )
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
463
260
88
86
603
126
477
38
123
154
76
39
15
11
5
7
4
270
80
190
247
85
162
14
66
43
24
5
All families________ 3, 370 1,154
Relief families— ___ 781 200
Nonrelief families__ 2, 589 954
$0-$249___________ 259 136
$250-$499_________ 829 340
$500-$749_________ 773 273
$750-$999_________ 384 131
$1,000-$1,249______ 170 53
5
$1,250-$1,499______ 58
3
$1,500-$ 1,749______ 34
4
$1,750-$ 1,999 —
20
$2,000-$2,249_____
5
26
2
$2,250-$2,499______ 23
6
2
$2,500-$2,999
4
$3,000-$3,499
1
$3,500-$3,999
1
$4,000-$4,499
1
$4,500-$4,999 _
$5,000-$7,499______
$7,500-$9,999__ ___
$10,000 and over.
375
42
133
114
52
19
6
3
1
3
2
174
16
72
46
23
6
5
3
1
2
2
2
1
6
43
63
39
17
7
5
4
3
3
2
2
2
2
2
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) ( 10 ) ( 1 1 ) ( 12 ) (13) (14)
223
66
157
3
38
50
26
16
9
4
2
4
2
1
2
34
4
30
116
46
70
2
2
11
20
11
8
3
10
2
7
2
1
1
1
1
7
2
1
5
1
1
1
3.7
4.2
3.6
2.9
3.4
3.6
3.7
4.0
5.2
4.8
4. 4
42
5.8
4. 7
56
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.2
0 .6
1.7
.6
.6
1 .1
1 .1
1 .1
1 .0
.6
1 .0
1.1
.5
.3
.3
.5
1.7 1.5
1.4 1.4
1. 2
1. 2
13 1 0
2.3 1.5
1. 0
1. 7
1 8
1 8
(*) (*)
(*) (*)
(*) (*)
Family type:
I. 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II. 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III. 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16 and no others.
IV. 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons regard
less of age.
VI. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16 and no others.
VII. 7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
VIII. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or more persons. All types not included in I through VIII.
2 These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not always equal column ( 12 ). For the methods used in deriving these averages, see glossary.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
323
TABULAR SUMMARY
M O BILE, ALA.
T a b l e 1A.— Family type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in com e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
family 2—
Number of families of type 1
Income class and
occupational group
(1)
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
155
15
69
44
19
2
4
2
411
35
111
136
67
34
11
8
3
3
2
1
165
5
40
55
35
16
6
5
3
150
12
64
40
23
5
2
1
2
1
134
3
35
43
23
13
9
3
1
2
1
1
24
2
2
7
2
6
1
1
1
1
1
56
1
10
18
10
7
6
2
1
19
10
7
1
2
3
4
1
3
1
1
1
1
5
1
1
Wage earner
All nonrelief families. 2, 276 842 339
$0-$249__________
233 119 41
$250-$499___________ 753 299 123
$500-$749___________ 703 253 107
$750-$999___________ 343 115 49
$1,00Q-$1,249_______ 139 43 13
4
4
$1,250-$1,499_______ 47
2
$1,500-$1,749_______ 27
3
$1,750-$1,999 _____ 14
3
8
2
$2,000-$2,249
___
$2,250-$2,499 ____
2
1
$2,500-$2,999 _____
5
$3,000-$3,499 _____
2
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999________
$5,000-$7,499________
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over.
Clerical
All nonrelief families. 74 12 12
1
$0-$249 .......................
3
$250-$499___________
8
2
2
$500-1749 __________ 13
3
2
2
6
$750-$999
_____
1
1
$1,000-$1,249
8
1
2
$1,250-$1,499 _____
1
$1,500-$1,749 _____
1
$1,750-$1,999
2
14
2
2
$2,000-$2,249_ ____
2
2
$2,250-$2,499 ____ 16
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,499_ ____
1
$3,500-$3,999 __
$4,000-$4,499 . _ .
$4,500-$4,999 ____
$5,000-$7,499 ______
$7,500-$9,999 _____
$10,000 and over.
See footnotes at end of table.
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) (10) (U) (12) (13) (14)
6
1
2
1
1
1
3
3
1
1
3
3
1
1
3
2
1
2
2
2
3.5
2.9
3.4
3.6
3.7
4.1
5.4
5.0
4.5
4.6
(*)
5.2
(*)
1.0 0.5
.6
.3
1.1
.3
1.1
.5
.6
1.1
1.0 1.1
1.8 1.6
1.6 1.4
1.1 1. 4
1.0 1. 6
(*) (*)
1.2 2 0
C) C)
4.2
3.7
3.7
3.6
3.0
4.7
(*)
(*)
(*)
4.4
5.1
1.4 0.8
1. 7
1.0
.7
.8
.8
.7
.3
.9 1. 8
(*) (*)
(*)
(*) (*)
.8
1.6
.8
2.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
324
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O BILE, ALA.
1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and avearge
number of persons per family , by occupation and income, 1935-86— Continued
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native bom]
Average num ber
of persons per
fa m ily 2—
N um ber of fam ilies of typ e
Other than
husband
and wife
Incom e class and
occupational group
0
)
A ll
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8 )
All
V II V III Other m em
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) ( 1 0 ) (ID ( 1 2 ) (13) (14)
Independent
business
A ll nonrelief fam ilies.
$0-$249__ __________
$250-$499 ________
$500-$749____________
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249 _______
$1,250-$1,499 _______
$1,500-$1,749 ______
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499________
$4,500-$4,999________
$5,000-$7,499 _______
$7,500-$9,999_ ____
$ 10,000 and over____
155
18
47
42
24
11
1
63
17
12
1
8
28
11
9
2
3
3
1
2
1
1
4
1
3
6
1
3
1
29
3
5
10
6
1
1
6
1
1
1
1
2
1
8
6
2
11
2
6
2
4
1
2
1
9
(*)
1 .0
1.7
(*)
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
.7
1.3
i
3.7
2. 6
2.9
4.3
3.8
3.8
(*)
3. 7
5.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1
5.3
1.9
1.4
(•)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
O
C)
(*)
C)
1
2
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1 .0
.3
.6
1 .6
1.2
.6
0.7
.3
.3
.7
.6
1.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
Independent
professional
A ll nonrelief fam ilies.
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749____________
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499 ______
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,499 _______
$3,500-$3,999________
$4,000-$4,499_________
$4,500-$4,999 ________
$5,000-$7,499 ________
$7.500-89.999_________
$10,000
1
7
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
and over____ ______
1
1
1
See footnotes at end of table.
1
1
1
__ . . . ___
TABULAR SUMMARY
325
M OBILE, ALA.
T able 1A.— F am ily type: Number of families of specified types and average
number of persons per family, by occupation and income, 1935—86— Continued
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born]
Average number
of persons per
fam ily2—
Number of families of type 1—
Other than
husband
All and wife
mem
VII VIII Other bers
Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14)
Income class and
occupational group
(1)
Salaried business and
professional
All nonrelief families
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,75C-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over.
Other 3
All nonrelief fami
lies__________ _ _
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over____
All
I
II
III
IY
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
54
2
10
11
8
10
7
3
1
2
22
2
4
6
3
6
1
23
3
11
4
2
2
13
2
7
1
2
1
1
5
6
12
4
4
2
1
1
3
1
1
3
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3.3
(*)
3.5
3.0
3.8
2.7
3.4
4.7
(*)
(*)
0.7
0.6
1.2
.3
1.0
.7
.6
.7
.3
.7
.8
.8
2.0
(*)
(*)
.7
2.3
.4
.8
(*)
.4
1
3.1
4.3
2.7
4.5
(*)
(*)
1
(*)
(*)
1
1
1
2
—
—
1
1
6
1
3
3
1
1
1
.3
1.8
1
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 322.
3 This group contains 3 families engaged in farming, a group too small to be separately classified, and fami
lies having no gainfully employed members.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
326
FAMILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M OBILE, ALA.
T able 2 •— Sources of fam ily in com e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1935—86
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class
(1)
All families------ ----------------------Relief families_____ ____ ______
Nonrelief families...........................
$0-$249_.....................................
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749___________ ______
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$l,499____ __________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over____________
Number of
families
(2)
3, 370
781
2, 589
259
829
773
384
170
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
2
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources
Any
home (posi Rent as
Earnings 1 (positive
or source 3
tive or
pay
negative) 2
negative) 4
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
3, 338
764
2, 574
257
824
770
382
168
58
34
20
25
23
6
5
2
572
77
495
46
135
132
75
52
16
11
8
5
6
5
3
1
803
85
718
45
157
188
126
82
37
23
12
18
19
6
4
1
753
77
676
41
145
177
124
76
33
21
12
18
18
6
4
1
50
8
42
4
12
11
2
6
4
2
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes 567 families, 490 of which were no.nrelief, which had money income other than earnings and no
business losses met from family funds; 4 families, all of which were nonrelief, which had business losses met
from family funds and no money income other than earnings, and 1 family which was nonrelief, which had
both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, therefore, 568 families, 491 of
which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings, whether or not they had business losses
met from family funds; and there were 5 families, all of which were nonrelief, which had business losses met
from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than earnings. These latter 5 families
were found in the following income classes: $500-$749, 1; $750-$999, 3; $1,000-$1,249, 1. See glossary for defi
nitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
There were 10 families, 8 of which were nonrelief, with losses from owned homes (i. e., families whose esti
mated rental value was less than estimated expenses). The latter 8 families were found in the following
income classes: $0-$249, 3; $250-$499, 2; $500-$749,1; $750-$999, 1; $1,500-$1,749,1. Excludes 7 families whose
estimated rental value of owned homes was equal to estimated expenses.
327
TABULAR SUMMARY
M O B IL E , ALA.
2 .— Sources of fam ily in com e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by income, 1935-86 1—
Continued
T able
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and family types
combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class
Total
(1)
All families_______________
Relief families________ _
Nonrelief families ________
$0-$249_______________
$250-$499____________ .
$500-$749____________ ,
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________ ,
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499________ „
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,999________
$4,000-$4,999_______
$5,000 and o v e r ___
All
sources
(2)
(3)
5 $578
341
s 649
182
386
614
851
1,109
1, 360
1,598
1, 878
2,157
2, 352
2, 681
3, 364
(*)
$558
335
624
173
372
596
822
1,058
1, 280
1, 515
1,809
2, 066
2, 211
2, 537
3, 250
(*)
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
Earn
sources
All
Rent as
home
ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or pay
negative) 4
negative) 3
(4)
(5)
(6)
(8)
(7)
$543
330
606
166
362
586
799
998
1, 214
1,478
1, 730
1,969
2,190
2, 483
3,176
(*)
(*)
$15
5
18
7
10
10
23
60
66
37
79
97
21
54
74
$20
6
25
9
14
18
29
51
80
83
69
91
141
144
114
(*)
(*)
$18
5
23
7
12
17
28
44
65
78
69
91
120
144
114
$2
1
2
2
2
1
1
7
15
5
21
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they receive
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of ‘‘earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
3 Median income for all families was $481; for nonrelief families, $567.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
7 8 0 7 8 ° — 39-
-22
328
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O BILE, ALA.
T able 2A.— Sources of fam ily in com e: Number of families receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such income, by occupation and
income, 1935-36
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupational Number of
families
group
(1)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families__________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over_________ ____
Clerical
All nonrelief families., _____
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999__ _ __________
$5,000 and over____ _________ _
Business and professional
All nonrelief fam ilies__________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-^1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over..........................
Other
All nonrelief families----------------
(2)
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
Any
sources
home
Rent as
Earnings 1 (positive
or source3 (positive or pay
negative) 2
negative) 4
(3)
(5)
(4)
(7)
(6)
2,276
986
1,046
186
41
15
2
2, 276
986
1,046
186
41
15
2
400
150
182
48
14
5
1
542
161
254
90
25
11
1
517
149
242
89
25
11
1
74
11
19
10
3
30
1
74
11
19
10
3
30
1
18
4
2
5
7
48
3
7
8
3
26
48
3
7
8
3
26
1
216
77
86
30
10
9
4
216
77
86
30
10
9
4
62
20
18
13
5
3
3
118
32
49
21
7
6
3
101
28
48
12
23
8
15
10
10
1
5
5
3
25
12
12
1
17
4
1
9
2
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
329
TABULAR SUMMARY
MOBILE, ALA.
T a b l e 2A . — Sources of family income: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e,
from specified sources, and average am ount of such incom e, by occupation and
incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 1—Continued
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Average family income
Income class and occupa
tional group
(1)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499___________________
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,499______________
$1,500 $1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over___________
Clerical
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499___________________
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over----------------Business and professional
All nonrelief families______
$0-$499___________________
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999_____________
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and over___________
Other
All nonrelief families_____
Money income from—
Total
All
sources
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
Earn
All
sources
home
Rent as
ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or
pay
negative) 3
negative) 4
(5)
(4)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(2)
(3)
8$609
340
691
1,169
1, 690
2, 329
(*)
$590
329
673
1,120
1,621
2, 231
(*)
$577
322
660
1,074
1,582
2, 215
(*)
81,436
340
691
1,177
1, 873
2, 278
(*)
1,354
321
662
1,095
1,714
2,146
(*)
8810
315
719
1,192
1,697
2,323
3, 816
563
$13
7
13
46
39
16
$19
11
18
49
69
98
(*)
1, 321
303
661
912
1, 714
2,134
(*)
33
18
(**)
183
12
82
19
29
82
159
132
(*)
750
282
666
1,083
1, 603
2, 202
3, 690
726
270
659
1,038
1,485
2,132
3, 545
24
12
7
45
118
70
145
60
33
53
109
94
121
126
46
27
52
48
75
67
126
525
122
403
38
38
(*)
(*)
(*)
$18
10
17
49
69
98
(**)
$1
1
1
82
19
29
82
159
132
14
6
1
61
19
54
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2A, whether or not they re
ceived income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after
deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings and business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
8 Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $573; clerical families, $1,350; business and pro
fessional families, $680.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
330
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
T able 3. — Money
MOBILE, ALA.
earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class
Number
of
families
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
3, 370
781
2,589
259
829
773
384
170
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
2
3, 338
764
2, 574
257
824
770
382
168
58
34
20
25
23
6
5
2
3, 333
762
2, 571
256
822
770
382
168
58
34
20
25
23
6
5
2
All families________________
Relief families____ ____ ____
Nonrelief families__________
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749 ___________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-13,999 ___________
$4,000-$4,999 ___________
$5,000 and over. ______
Average net money earn
ings from 1—
Other
Roomers
Indi Roomers work not All
Indi
and
Any vidual
and
attribut
boarders
vidual
source earners boarders 2 able to in sources earners and other
dividuals
work 3
(5)
298
42
256
31
97
80
34
10
2
1
1
(6)
37
7
30
5
10
11
3
1
(7)
(8)
$543
330
606
166
362
586
799
998
1, 214
1, 478
1, 730
1, 969
2,190
2,483
3,176
(*)
$538
327
600
160
355
580
794
995
1, 207
1,478
1, 728
1,967
2,190
2,483
3,176
(*)
(9)
$5
3
6
6
7
6
5
3
7
2
2
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross in
come from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families which
had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all families
from other work not attributable to individuals were $1.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
331
TABULAR SUMMARY
MOBILE, ALA.
T able 3A.— Money earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source , by occupation and
incom e , 1935—36
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and occupa
tional group
Number
of
families
(1)
(2)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families___
$0-$499_______
$500-$999________
$1,000-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,999_____
$3,000-$4,999_______
$5,000 and over________ _ .
Clerical
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499____________
$500-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,499_________ .
$1,500-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over___________ _
Business and professional
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499____________________
$500-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over__________
Other
All nonrelief families_____ __
Average net money earn
ings from i—
Other
Roomers
not
Indi Roomers work
Indi
and
Any vidual
All vidual
attribut
boarders
and
source earners boarders 2 able to sources earners and
other
indi
work 3
viduals
(3)
(8)
(9)
(7)
(4)
(6)
(5)
2,276
986
1,046
186
41
15
2
2,276
986
1,046
186
41
15
2
2,276
986
1,046
186
41
15
2
214
101
101
11
1
74
11
19
10
3
30
1
74
11
19
10
3
30
1
74
11
19
10
3
30
1
6
2
3
1
216
77
86
30
10
9
4
216
77
86
30
10
9
4
213
74
86
30
10
9
4
35
24
10
1
23
8
8
1
26
12
13
1
4
3
1
$577
322
660
1,074
1,582
2, 215
(*)
$572
317
654
1, 069
1,582
2,213
(*)
$5
5
6
5
2
1,321
303
661
912
1, 714
2,134
(*)
1,317
298
649
905
1,714
2,134
(*)
4
5
12
7
726
270
659
1,038
1, 485
2,132
3, 545
711
240
650
1,038
1, 480
2,132
3,545
15
30
9
5
122
122
(**)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
ncome from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families
iwhich had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Wage-earner families, $1; business
and professional families, $1.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
332
FA M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
MOBILE, ALA.
T able
4-4A.— Principal earners: N um ber of p rin c ip a l earners , classified as hus
bands, w ives , and others , w ith weeks of em ploym en t and average yea rly earnings
of p rin c ip a l earners , by occupation and incom e, 1 9 3 5 -8 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of principal earners
Income class and occu Num
ber of
pational group
families All 3 Hus Wives
bands
(1)
A ll occupations
All families___________
Relief families_________
Nonrelief families 4_______
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749____________
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249_________
$1,250-$1,499_ ____
$lj600-$li749
$1,750-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499_________
$2,500-$2,999_________
$3,000-$3,999_________
$4,000-$4,999__ ____
$5,000 and o v e r _____
Wage earner
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499______________
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,999_________
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and over_____
Clerical
All nonrelief families _ __
$0-$499
_______
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,999_________
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and o v e r ____ _
Business and professional
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499 _____________
$500-$999____________
$1,000-$1,499
. . $1,500-$1,999
____
$2,000-$2,999
____
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and over______
(2)
(3)
(4)
3,370
781
2, 589
259
829
773
384
170
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
2
3, 333
762
2, 571
256
822
770
382
168
58
34
20
25
23
6
5
2
2,925
648
2,277
191
716
704
359
150
53
30
18
23
22
5
4
2
271
75
196
59
88
37
6
3
3
2, 276
986
1,046
186
41
15
2
2,276
986
1,046
186
41
15
2
2, 025
826
976
171
37
13
2
171
137
31
3
74
11
19
10
3
30
1
74
11
19
10
3
30
1
64
8
17
6
3
29
1
5
3
1
1
216
77
86
30
10
9
4
213
74
86
30
10
9
4
180
66
69
26
8
8
3
20
7
11
2
(5)
earn
Average Average
ings of prin
weeks of cipal
earners2
employ
ment of
principal
earners
1 All
Hus
Male Female
bands
(7)
(8)
(6)
(9)
00)
Others
96
28
68
2
9
17
13
14
2
4
2
2
1
1
1
41
11
30
4
9
12
4
1
56
11
28
11
4
2
24
12
11
1
(*)
(*)
5
1
3
1
7
1
2
2
1
1
(*)
6
1
5
45
46
45
33
43
48
49
49
51
50
50
52
52
52
52
$464
296
514
139
320
500
682
808
934
1,182
l ’ 373
1, 795
l ’ 912
1, 958
2 578
(*)
$488
302
629
147
334
515
696
846
979
1 251
1,' 410
1,861
l ’ 940
i; 985
2 598
(*)
45
40
48
50
50
52
848
282
562
846
1, 230
1, 585
(*)
511
301
576
876
1, 278
1* 601
(*)
50
45
52
48
52
52
1,206
257
539
716
1, 713
2,059
(*)
1,335
295
566
900
1, 713
2 098
(*)
48
45
48
50
49
52
52
592
219
545
845
1,208
1,673
2,598
614
203
583
906
1, 308
1,719
2,630
1 Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
2 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in columns
(3) and (4).
a The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only 1 principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases
in which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
. . ,
4 Includes 23 families classified in the occupational group “ Other.” These families had 8 principal earners.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TA B U L A E SU M M A R Y
333
MOBILE, ALA.
T able 5. — Number
of earners in family: N um ber of fa m ilie s w ith specified
num ber of in d ivid u a l earners, fa m ily relation sh ip of sole earners , and average
num ber of su pplem en tary earners per fa m ily , by in com e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
Number of families with individual earners
Income class
(1)
Familios
with
more
One only
than one
Numearner as
ber of
percent
Other
Four age of
famiAny
Two Three or families
lies
family Hus Wife
more with any
mem band
individ
i? eber
Male male
ual
earner i
(11.)
(4)
(3)
(2)
(«) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
All families..
Relief families___
Nonrelief families.
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$!,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over.
3, 370
781
2, 589
259
829
773
384
170
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
2
1, 763
471
1,292
129
468
382
170
69
18
13
10
16
14
2
1
1, 648
418
1,230
104
445
373
169
67
16
13
10
16
14
2
1
4
97 14
44
8
1
3
53
6
1
24
2
2
19
1
2
6
1
1
1
2 _____ _____
1, 249
236
1, 013
116
307
303
166
63
25
13
5
5
4
2
3
1
245
42
203
10
43
68
37
25
8
3
4
1
1
2
1
76
13
63
1
4
17
9
11
7
5
1
3
4
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
47
38
50
50
43
50
56
59
69
62
Average
number
of supple
mentary
earners
per fam
ily 2
(12)
0. 60
.48
.64
.54
.49
.64
.71
.88
1.16
1.15
.80
.68
.87
1.00
(*)
1.00
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), and (10) by column (4) of table
3 on p. 330.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 330.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
^Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
334
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
M O B IL E , ALA .
6.— Sole and supplementary earners: Number of families with indi
vidual earners; number of supplementary earners classified as husbands, wives,
and others; average earnings of supplementary earners; and average earnings of
family from supplementary earners; by income, 1985-36
T able
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class
0)
N um
ber
One only
of
fam
ilies Any Any
family Hus
mem band
ber
(5)
(2) (3) (4)
Number of supplementary
earners
Average
Average earnings
earnings
per
Others 4 of all family
supple
from
More
Hus Wives
mentary supple
than All bands
one 3
Fe earners 1 mentary
Male male
earners 2
(6)
(7)
All families______ 3, 370 3, 333 1,763 1, 648 1, 570 1,999
Relief families___ 781 762 471 418 291 3£5
Nonrelief families. 2, 589 2, 571 1,292 1, 230 1,279 1, 634
$0-$249________ 259 256 129 104 127 139
$250-$499_______ 829 822 468 445 354 406
$500-$749_______ 773 770 382 373 388 495
$750-$999______ 384 382 170 169 212 270
69 67 99 148
$1,000-$1,249___ 170 168
18 16 40 67
$1,250-$1,499___ 58 58
13 13 21 39
$l,50O-$l,749___ 34 34
10 10 10 16
$1,750-$1,999___ 20 20
16 16
$2,000-$2,249___ 26 25
9 17
14 14
$2,250-$2,499___ 23 23
9 20
6
6
2
2
4
$2,500-$2,999___
6
1
5
5
1
4
$3,000-$3,999___
5
2
2
$4,000-$4,999___
2
6
$5,000 and over—
(8)
(9)
243 1,065
39
168
204 897
81
35
77 244
48 289
17 167
13
59
3
26
4
13
2
4
2
7
1
4
1
1
1
2
(10)
(11)
337
80
257
8
35
65
41
37
23
13
8
7
11
3
1
5
354
78
276
15
50
93
45
39
15
9
2
1
4
1
1
1
(12)
$132
84
142
40
79
127
164
224
236
257
442
369
318
526
599
532
(13)
(*)
$78
39
90
22
39
82
115
195
273
295
354
241
277
526
599
Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (7).
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2).
3 Families that have supplementary earners.
4 Includes 24 males and 5 females under 16 years of age.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
335
TABULAR SUMMARY
M O B IL E , ALA.
6A.— Sole and supplementary earners: Number of families with indi
vidual earners; number of supplementary earners classified as husbands, wives,
and others; average earnings of supplementary earners; and average earnings of
family from supplementary earners; by occupation and income, 1935-86
T able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Income class and
occupational group
Number of
fam
ilies
(1)
(2)
Number of fami
lies with indi
vidual earners
Number of supplementary
earners
Others 4
Hus Wives
One More
Any only
than All bands
Fe
one 3
Male male
(3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)
(9) (10)
Average
earnings
of all
supple
mentary
earners 1
Average
earnings
per
family
from
supple
mentary
earners 3
01)
(12)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families._. 2, 276 2, 276 1,142 1,134 1,458 178 806 224 250
$135
$86
$0-$499_______________ 986 986 546 440 504 105 294 40 65
69
35
$500-$999 _ _________ 1, 046 1, 046 504 542 702 55 424 101 122
137
92
70 54 49
$1,000-$1,499 _________ 186 186 70 116 185 12
223
222
12 19
4
8
$1,500-$1,999__________
41 41 16 25 43
334
351
2
6 10
5
15 15
5 10 23
$2,000-$2,999__________
408
625
1
1
1
2
1
$3,000-$4,999
2
(*)
(*)
$5,000 and over ____
Clerical
5
19
5
6
234
All nonrelief families. _ 74 74 44 30 35
111
6
11 11
2
4
5
6
$0-$499 ____________
74
41
1
5
4
9 10 10
$500-$999
_____
209
19 19
110
1
1
2
9
5
4
6
210
$1,000-11,499 . . .
10 10
189
3
3
$1,500-$1,999
3
4
4
9
1
7
252
30 30 23
$2,000-$2,999
75
1
1
1
1
1
$3,000-$4,999
C)
(*)
$5,000 and over
Business and profes
sional
68 27 20
203
128
All nonrelief families. _ 216 213 103 110 136 21
23
3
70
5
28
77 74 43 31 31
$0-$499
_____ .
4 12
172
9
27
104
86 86 39 47 52
$500-999 ___________
10
3
5
3
276
193
30 30 13 17 21
$1,000-$1,499 ___ ..
2
2
5
3
4
6 12
227
272
10 10
$1,500-$1,999__________
2
1
1
7
377
461
9
9
4
5 11
$2,000-$2,999__________
421
1
1
6
1
4
4
9
946
4
$3,000-$4,999_ _______
$5,000 and over
Other
1
102
3
5
4
22
5
23
All nonrelief fam ilies..
8
1 Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (6).
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2).
3 Families that have supplementary earners.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Wage-earner families, 14 males and 4 females; business
and professional families, 3 males and no females.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
M O B IL E , ALA .
of supplementary earners: Number of supplementary earners with earnings of specified amount, by family income,
1985-86
336
T a b l e 7 . — Earnings
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
(1)
All fam ilies.. ___________
Belief families_____ ______
Nonrelief families _______
$0-$249_______________
$250-$499_—
____
$500-$749__. . ____
$750-$999__. . ____
$1,000-$1,249 . ____
$1,250-$1,499.
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999 . ___
$2,000-$2,249 .
___
$2,250-$2,499 . .
$2,500-$2,999 ..
$3,000-$3,999 ..
$4,000-$4,999 _
$5,000 and over
1,570
291
1, 279
127
354
388
212
99
40
21
10
9
9
4
4
2
Average
earnings
of sup
plemen Any Under
tary
earners amount $50
(3)
$132
84
142
40
79
127
164
224
236
257
442
369
318
526
599
532
(4)
1,999
365
1,634
139
406
495
270
148
67
39
16
17
20
6
5
6
(5)
562
161
401
92
128
109
46
13
4
3
1
1
1
2
1
Number of supplementary earners with earnings of—
$50$99
$100$199
$200$299
$300$399
$400$499
$500$599
$600$699
$700$799
$800$899
$900- $1,000- $1,500- .2,000
and
$999 $1,499 $1,999 over
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
438
91
347
40
139
92
40
15
10
7
1
2
1
535
70
465
7
128
180
81
41
15
8
3
2
269
30
239
11
95
65
38
11
8
3
6
1
1
125
12
113
19
34
23
18
5
5
5
4
32
1
31
4
11
8
2
2
1
2
1
(17)
(16)
(18)
16
8
9
1
2
1
1
16
8
9
I
2
1
1
6
1
3
2
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
3
I
1
1
1
1
2
1
3
1
1
1
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Income class
Number
lies with
any sup
plemen
tary
earners
(2)
T a b l e 8 . — Husbands
M O B IL E , A LA .
as earners: Number and average yearly earnings of husbands classified as principal or supplementary earners, by age
and family income, 1935-36
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family typeS combined]
Supplementary earners by age groups
Principal earners by age groups
Income class
(1)
Any
(2)
65
Un
65
Under 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and Any der 20-24 26-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
over
20
20
(3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25)
All families________ 2, 873
Relief families
634
Nonrelief fam ilies.. _ 2, 239
$0-$249_
185
$250-$499_________ 706
$500-$749________ 692
$750-$999
354
$1,000-$1,249
148
$1,250-$1,499
52
$1,500-11,749
30
$1,750-$1,999
17
$2,000-$2,249
22
$2,250-$2,499
22
$2,500-$2,999 .
5
$3,000-$3,999 _
4
2
$4 000-$4,999
$5,000 and over
2
1
1
1
150
25
125
17
56
45
4
2
1
-98
66
332
34
128
112
40
11
3
3
1
411
65
346
26
113
119
55
22
4
3
3
1
496
99
397
20
116
130
71
25
12
5
4
6
7
1
414
101
313
18
87
88
69
23
10
4
3
6
4
1
416
121
295
23
88
86
54
17
7
5
5
4
3
2
1
247
56
191
17
46
47
37
23
9
5
1
2
2
1
1
157
48
109
12
32
36
9
12
2
1
2
2
1
93
27
66
9
14
17
8
9
2
1
1
1
3
1
89
25
64
9
25
12
7
4
3
2
1
1
13
1
12
3
3
2
2
1
1
240
39
201
34
77
48
17
11
3
4
2
2
1
1
1
20
2
18
2
7
6
1
1
1
29
4
25
3
15
5
1
1
36
7
29
6
9
6
4
3
1
31
4
27
5
16
4
1
1
29
3
26
3
9
8
1
2
1
1
1
23
4
19
3
8
3
2
1
1
1
26
4
22
4
6
6
3
2
1
8
1
7
1
5
25
9
16
5
3
3
3
1
1
TABULAR SUMMARY
Number of husbands 1
1
Average earnings of husbands 2
All nonrelief families. $541
C)
$407 $463 $517 $615 $586 $571 $563 $502 $601 $467 $163
$186 $180 $141 $154 $146 $203 $134 $168 $224 $122
1 Excludes 52 principal earners and 3 supplementary earners who did not report age.
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of husbands, including those who did not report age.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
CO
CO
M O B IL E , A L A .
00
T able 9.—Wives as earners: N um ber and average yearly earnings of wives classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem en tary earners , by age and
fa m ily incom e , 1 93 5-36
00
OO
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
Incom e class
(1 )
Supplem entary earners b y age groups
65
65
U n 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
U n 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
A n y der
A ny der
20
20
over
over
( 2 ) (3)
(4) (5)
( 6)
(7)
(8) (9) GO) ( 1 1 ) ( 12 ) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) ( 20) ( 2 1 ) ( 22 ) (23) (24) (25)
N um ber of w ives
A ll fa m ilie s________
R elief fam ilies __
N onrelief fam ilies. _.
$0-$249___
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499 _____
$1,500-$1,749 ___
$1,750-$1,999 ___
$2,000-$2,249 ___
$2,250-$2,499 ___
$2,500-$2,999 ___
$3,000-$3,999 ___
$4,000-$4.999 _ .
$5,000 and over
268
73
195
58
88
37
6
3
3
14
4
10
6
3
2
29
6
23
5
13
4
44
13
31
7
15
5
3
1
1
55
11
44
10
21
10
1
1
1
47
15
32
10
16
4
1
29
27
12
11
8
4
18
9
5
4
19
4
9
8
6
6
5
5
2
1
2
1
1
1
#
1,060
166
5 894
81
5 244
289
165
58
26
13
4
7
4
1
11
1
3
8
2
3
3
$214 J $224 $261 $236 $194
$201
11
10 1
13
31
35
15
5
2
218
19
199
14
58
70
36
9
4
3
1
3
1
1
2
$218 $115 $138 $207 $126
192
29
163
199
37
162
10
37
54
34
15
42
56
33
11
8
2
1
10
6
2
1
1
1
1
120
24
96
9
28
28
16
4
4
3
94
66
21
11
73
9
17
21
17
6
2
26
55
7
17
6
20
4
3
12
12
1
7
6
11
2
9
5
2
1
1
11
3
8
1
2
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
Average earnings of w ives
A 11 nonrelief fam ilies $217
112
6
1
1
1
2
$46 $117
$120
$139 $138 $130 $118 $109 $140
$71
$79
1 E xcludes 3 principal earners and 5 supplem entary earners who did not report age.
2 Averages for each age groups are based on the corresponding num bers of w ives in th e upper section of the table; th e 2 averages for all age groups com bined are based on th e
corresponding total num bers of w ives, including those w ho did not report age.
FAMILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Principal earners by age groups
M O B IL E , A L A .
T able 10.— Money income other than earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving m oney incom e other than earnings, and average am ount
received, by source and total in com e , 1935—36 1
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Incom e class
N um ber
of fam i
lies
(1 )
(2 )
A ny
source
(3)
3,370
781
2, 589
259
829
773
384
170
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
2
R ent from
property
(net)
(4)
Interest
and d iv i
dends
(5)
Pensions,
annuities,
benefits
( 6)
47
26
2
1
364
42
322
26
95
102
48
30
6
4
4
4
568
77
491
46
135
131
73
51
16
11
8
5
6
5
3
1
45
25
1
11
7
5
3
3
5
3
1
2
2
2
1
3
4
4
1
3
8
2
1
1
G ifts for
current
use
(7)
A verage m on ey incom e, other than earnings, received from 2—
A ll
sources
( 8)
$15
4
18
102
19
83
16
26
15
$2
(**)
6
10
11
8
11
4
1
2
(*)
23
60
65
36
78
97
21
53
73
1 See glossary for definition of “m on ey incom e other than earnings.”
2 Averages are based on all fam ilies, colum n ( 2 ), w hether or not they received m oney incom e other than earnings.
3 Includes m oney incom e other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business
fam ily m em bers. See glossary for further definition of “ profits.”
*Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
R ent from
property
(net)
(9)
2
1
1
2
2
5
11
20
(*)
15
8
37
70
Interest
and d iv i
dends
( 10 )
(**)
(**)
(**)
(*)
(**)
(**)
(**)
(**)
(**)
P ensions,
annuities,
benefits
(ID
G ifts for M iscella
neous
current
sources 3
use
( 12 )
(13)
$7
1
9
3
6
8
$1
3
9
25
42
7
4
82
2
8
$5
3
$1
(**)
1
3
(**)
(**)
1
4
5
(**)
6
(**)
2
2
12
29
13
17
54
TABULAE SUMMARY
A ll fam ilies____________ _ ____ ___ ____
R elief fam ilies___________________________
N onrelief fam ilies________________________
$0-$249_______________________________
$250-$499_____________________________
$500-$749_____________________________
$750~$999_____________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749 ________________________
$1,750-$1,999 ________________________
$2,000-$2,249_________________________
$2,250-$2,499_________________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________________
$3,000-$3,999_________________________
$4,000-$4,999_________________________
$5,000 and over _ __ _______________
N um ber of fam ilies receiving m oney incom e other than
earnings from—
11
8
enterprises partially or w h olly owned but not operated b y
CO
CO
CD
T
able
11.—Nonmoney income from owned homes: N um ber of fa m ilies ow ning homes w ith and w ithout m ortgages; average rental value ,
average expense , and average nonm oney incom e from home ow n ership; by in com e , 1935—86
340
M O B IL E , A L A .
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Incom e class
(1 )
A ll fam ilies____________________
R elief fam ilies_______________
N onrelief fam ilies______________
$0-$249_____________ _____
$250-$499___________________
$50O-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999____________ •___
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,999_______________
$4,000-84,999_______________
$5,000 and over____________
M ortgaged hom es
H om es free from mortgage
F am ilies ow ning
F am ilie s ow n in g
hom es free from
m ortgaged hom es A verage
Average A verage Average
mortgage
Owning
non
rental
rental
hom es 1
exp
en
se
3 m oney in
valu e 2
value 2
com e 4
P
ercent
Percent
N um ber
N um ber age 5
age 3
(3)
GO)
(5)
( 8)
(9)
(6 )
(7)
(4)
(1 1 )
A ll
(2 )
3, 370
781
2,589
259
829
773
384
170
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
2
753
77
676
41
145
177
124
76
33
21
12
18
18
6
4
1
613
58
555
30
116
146
108
61
28
17
10
14
16
5
3
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
81
75
82
73
80
82
87
80
85
$154
116
158
107
136
140
156
177
193
220
203
230
238
238
220
(*)
$66
$88
59
57
92
50
74
78
91
108
12 1
142
129
152
158
157
143
66
(*)
57
62
62
65
69
72
78
74
78
80
81
77
(*)
140
19
12 1
11
29
31
16
15
5
4
2
4
2
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
19
25
18
27
20
18
13
20
15
$166
140
170
136
154
160
168
183
216
210
(*)
192
(*)
(*)
(*)
A verage expense
3
Interest
Other
(12)
(13)
$44
34
46
48
42
41
38
47
52
70
(*)
58
(*)
(*)
(*)
(14)
$68
64
68
62
66
66
67
71
76
76
(*)
72
(*)
(*)
(*)
Average Interest
as per
non
of
m oney in centage
com e 4 rental
value
$54
42
56
26
46
53
63
s
65
88
64
(*)
62
(*)
(*)
(*)
(15)
27
24
27
35
28
25
23
26
24
34
35
30
28
27
22
1 Includes all fam ilies occupying ow ned hom es at an y tim e during the report year. E xcludes 7 fam ilies w hose expenses exactly equaled th e an n u al rental value of their hom es.
D a ta for the latter fam ilies, however, are included in th e com putation of averages.
2 Based on estim ate m ade b y hom e owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. T h is period averages, in general, approxim ately 12 m onths.
3 E xpense for period of ow nership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, colum ns (7) an d( 13), estim ated on basis of average relationship betw een rental
value and expense.
4 N on m on ey incom e for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. O btained b y deducting estim ated expense (including interest) from rental value.
6 Based on num ber of fam ilies ow ning hom es, colum n (3).
•[Percentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
*Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
N um ber of fam ilies
M O B IL E , A L A .
T
able
12.—Monthly rental value: N um ber of hom e-owning fa m ilies having homes w ith specified m onthly ren tal value, by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6
1
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types com bined]
Incom e class
(1)
(2)
(3)
3, 334
770
2, 564
257
814
770
380
169
58
34
26
23
5
20
6
2
(4)
750
74
676
44
148
175
123
75
33
2012
18
17
6
4
1
Average
m onthly
rental
value of
owned Under
$5
homes 2
(5)
(6)
N um ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies reporting m on th ly rental value of—
$5-$9
(8)
(7)
$13.10
20
10 10.
26
13.40
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
17
18
23
32
44
57
59
9.60
11.60
13. 30
15.10
16.40
18.60
17.00
18. 50
19.50
12.10
21.00
20.
(*)00
and
$10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$54 $55-$74 $75
over
27
126
38
19
3
6
(10)
(9)
267
35
232
223
79
45
19
7
3
3
43
42
35
15
4
• 3
12
62
1
1
8
40
11
10
21
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
32
32
6
12
104
3
3
1
4
4
2
14
TARULAR SUMMARY
A ll fam ilies________
R elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies. _
$0-$249_...........
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249...
$1,250-$1,499...
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999—
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499-_.
$2,500-$2,999_._
$3,000-$3,999—
$4,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over.
H om e-owning
N um ber
fam ilies
of hom e
ow ning
and
renting
Percent
fam ilies N um ber age 3
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies that did not change livin g quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . F am ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies
or as renting fam ilies according to their status at the date of interview .
2 Based on estim ate m ade b y hom e owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. A verages are based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies, colum n (3).
3 Based on the num ber of hom e-ow ning and renting fam ilies, colum n ( 2 ).
fPercentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
*Average not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
00
00
to
MOBILE, ALA.
T a b l e 13.— Monthly rent: Number of renting fam ilies reporting specified monthly rent , by incom e , 1935-86
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
(1)
A ll fam ilies________
B elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies..
$0-$249________
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250- $2,499__
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$3,999__
$4,000-$4,989__
$5,000 and over.
3, 334
770
2,564
257
814
770
380
169
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
2, 584
696
1,88 8
2
213
666
595
257
94
25
14
8
8
6
1
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
78
90
74
83
82
77
68
56
43
41
$8.00
7.20
8 . 30
6.80
7.70
8.30
9.10
10.40
11.60
10.40
14.40
10.40
17.30
(*)
C)
208 1,801
69
545
139 1, 256
38
145
65
479
28
410
6
156
2
45
11
6
3
1
472
71
9
66
8
63
1
8
11
2
12
2
406
26
106
139
80
31
7
6
4
3
2
14
14
5
1
3
2
1
6
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
5
1
R ent
free 4
(18)
13
6
2
1
1
1
$75
and
over
(17)
7
4
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2Bent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class that reported monthly rent, including families receiving rent free, the
amount of which was estimated by the family.
3Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
4 Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
tPercentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
♦ Averages not com puted for fewer th an 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Incom e class
N um ber of renting fam ilies reporting m on th ly rent ofN um ber R enting fam ilies
of hom e
Average
ow ning
m onthly
and
renting N um ber Percent r e n t 2 U n$5d er $5-$9 $10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40~$44 $45-$54 $55-$74
age 3
fam ilies
(15)
(16)
(13)
(14)
( 12 )
(9)
GO)
(3)
(4)
(6)
(7)
( 8)
(5)
(2)
(1 1 )
M O B IL E , ALA.
T
able
14A.—Average monthly rental value and average monthly rent:
78 0 7 8
N u m b e r o f h o m e -o w n in g a n d re n tin g fa m ilie s , a vera g e
m o n th ly re n ta l v a lu e , a n d average m o n th ly re n t , b y o c c u p a tio n a n d in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 —3 6 1
[Negro nonrelief fam ilies including husband an d w ife, both n a tiv e born: A ll fam ily typ es com bined]
O ccupational group: W age earner
Incom e class
A ll nonrelief fam ilies 5__$0-$499__________________
$500-$999________________
$1,000-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,999_____________
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and o v e r._ _ _ ___
Average
m onthly—
P ercentage of
hom e-ow ning
an d renting
fa m ilie s2—
N um ber of
fam ilies—
A verage
m on th ly—
Percentage of
hom e-ow ning
and renting
fam ilies2—
N um ber of
fam ilies—
Average
m on th ly—
H om e R ent H om e R en t R en tal
H om e R en t H om e R en t R ental
H om e R en t H om e R ent R ental
ow ning ing ow ning ing v a lu e 3 R e n t 4 ow ning ing ow ning ing value 3 R e n t 4 ow ning ing ow ning ing value 3 R e n t 4
(19)
(18)
(3)
( 6)
(7)
( 10 )
(12 )
(13)
(17)
( 2)
(9)
(15)
(8)
(4)
(5)
(14)
(16)
(ID
519
155
241
88
24
10
1
1,733
815
798
97
17
5
1
(t)
(t)
23
16
23
48
58
77 $ 12 . 60
84 10 . 70
77 12 . 20
52 15.10
42 17. 50
18.90
(t)
(*)
(t)
$8.00
7.40
8 . 40
9.80
1 1 .1 0
9.40
(*)
48
3
7
8
3
26
1
26
8
12
2
4
35 $17. 70
65
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
87
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
12 .0 0
12. 30
16.10
13
20.00
20 .20
(*)
$9. 90
7.80
9. 50
(*)
15.80
99
28
47
5
5
3
11
117
49
39
19
5
4
1
46
36
55
37
(t)
54 $15.10
64 13. 40
45 14. 00
63 18. 60
19. 00
(t)
19.00
(t)
23. 30
(t)
$ 1 1 . 20
9.20
10.60
15.10
14.20
17.80
(*)
TABULAR SUMMARY
(D
Percentage of
hom e-owning
and renting
fam ilies 2—
N um ber of
fam ilies—
O ccupational group: B usiness and professional
O ccupational group: Clerical
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies th at did not change living quarters betw een the end of the report year and the date of interview . F am ilies are classified as hom e-ow ning fam ilies
or as renting fam ilies according to their statu s at the date of interview .
2 B ased on th e num ber of hom e-ow ning an d renting fam ilies in th e respective occupation al groups.
3 B ased on estim ate m ade b y hom e ow ner for period of ownership and occupancy during th e report year. A verages are based on th e num ber of hom e-ow ning fam ilies as of end
of report year.
4 R en t as reported at d ate of interview . Averages in this colum n are based on th e num ber of fam ilies reporting m o n th ly ren t, including fam ilies receiving rent as gift, th e am ount
of w hich is estim ated b y th e fam ily.
5 Of th e fam ilies classified in the occupational group "O ther,” 22 did not change their livin g quarters betw een th e end of th e report year and th e date of in terview . Of the latter
group, 10 fam ilies were ow ning fam ilies. T heir average m on th ly rental value w as $13.30. T he rem aining 12 fam ilies were ren ting fam ilies. T heir average m on th ly rent w as $7.40.
•[Percentages not com puted for fewer th an 30 cases.
*Averages not com puted for fewer th an 3 cases.
CO
CO
344
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
MOBILE, ALA.
T
able
15-16.— Type of living quarters: N um ber an d percentage of ow n ing and
renting fa m ilies occupying specified types of livin g quarters , by tenure an d in com e ,
1 9 3 5 -8 6 1
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es
com bined]
N um ber of fam ilies occupying—
Incom e class
N um
ber of
fam ilies
(1 )
( 2)
O w ning fam ilies, all.
R elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies. __
$0-$249___________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249 ___
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249______
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999 ___
$5,000 and over___
R enting fam ilies, all.
R elief fam ilies __ ...
N onrelief fam ilies. _.
$0-$249___________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499 ___
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999 ___
$2,000-$2,249 ___
$2,250-$2,499 ___
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,999 ___
$4,000-$4,999 ___
$5,000 and over___
Onefam ily
house
(3)
T w ofam ily
house
(4)
A part
m ent
(5)
736
73
663
43
147
169
120
75
33
18
17
16
17
6
4
1
421
133
28S
46
14
32
213
666
595
257
94
25
14
2,077
536
1, 541
154
514
508
224
80
24
13
44
11
1
1
8
6
1
1
6
4
1
2, 584
696
1,88 8
8
8
6
20
12
OneOther 3 fam ily
house
( 6)
(7)
4
750
74
676
44
148
175
123
75
33
20
12
Percentage of fam ilies occupying 2—
10
1
1
1
4
2
1
2
A part O th er 3
m ent
(9)
( 10 )
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
100
100
1
1
8
98
99
98
98
99
97
98
4
9
T w ofam ily
house
( 8)
128
77
27
10
1
1
14
3
3
1
40
13
27
4
10
7
3
3
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
ff)
(t)
(t)
80
77
82
72
77
85
87
85
(t)
16
19
15
2
2
2
2
2
21
5
19
13
(t)
(t)
11
11
2
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
3
1 Includes on ly those fam ilies that did not change livin g quarters betw een the end of th e report year
and the date of interview .
2 Percentages are based on num ber of fam ilies in each class, colum n (2).
3 Includes dw elling u nits in business buildings, other types of livin g quarters not elsewhere specified,
and unknow n typ es of livin g quarters.
fPereentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
M O B IL E , A L A .
N um ber of fa m ilies having persons in the household who were not m em bers
of the economic fa m ily, and average num ber of such nonfa?nily m em bers, by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6
T a b l e 17.— Members of household not in economic family:
[Negro fam ilies including husband and wife, both native born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
A verage num ber of n onfam ily m em bers of specified typ e 2 (based on
fam ilies h aving such m em bers)—
N um ber of families having in the household nonfam ily m em bers
of specified typ e 1—
Incom e class
U 1 fam ilies__________________ 3, 370
belief fam ilies ________
781
^onrelief fam ilies____________ 2,589
$0-$249________ .
259
$2 50-$499____ _ _
829
$500-$749 ____
773
$750-$999 ___
384
$1,000-$1,249 .
170
$1,250-$1,499
58
$1,500-$1,749
34
$1,750-$1,999
20
$2,000-$2,249
26
$2,250-$2,499
23
6
$2,500-$2,999
5
$3,000-$3,999
__
2
$4,000-$4,999
__
$5,000 and over
466
58
408
40
131
133
67
23
6
1
1
4
2
9
41
1
8
2
3
1
2
2
39
3
5
20
7
2
2
267
41
226
28
93
69
28
1
1
2
2
1
1
6
1
1
1
1
161
16
145
7
36
46
34
13
3
1
1
1
3
2
0.7
.7
.8
.8
.8
.7
.8
.7
.7
(*)
(*)
.6
(*)
1 .0
(*)
1.1
(*)
(*)
(*)
0 .8
(*)
.9
(*)
(*)
1 .0
.9
.8
1.1
.7
.6
.7
.9
.8
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1 .0
1 .0
1.3
1 .8
(*)
(*)
(*)
0 .2
.2
.2
.1
.2
.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
.2
*.2
.1
.5
1 E xcludes a sm all num ber of fam ilies w hich had nonfam ily m em bers in the household but w hich did not report the duration of their m em bership. See glossary for defin ition
of “ nonfam ily m em bers.”
2 A verages in each colum n are based on the corresponding counts of fam ilies, in colum ns (3) through ( 10 ). T he num ber of nonfam ily m em bers is expressed in term s of yearequivalent persons. T his figure is com puted for each fam ily b y dividing b y 52 the total num ber of w eeks of residence in the household for all nonm em bers of the econom ic fam ily.
*Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1 )
O ccupying room s on nontransient
O ccupying rooms on nontransient
basis
Num
basis
Tour
A
ll
ber of A n y
Board ists
Board Tour
n on
ists
fam i non
ers
ers
fam
ily
Sons
and
G
uests
and
and G uests
lies fam ily Sons and Other Room
Other R oom
w ithout tran
w ithout tran
m em daughters room
m em daughters room
P
aid
room
ers
room
Paid
ers
sients
ber rooming ers w ith w ithout help
sients
bers room ing ers w ith w ithout help
and
and
boarding board board
boarding board board
(16)
(18)
(14)
(13)
(15)
(12 )
( 10 )
(17)
(7)
( 8)
(9)
( 6)
(5)
(3)
(4)
(2 )
(1 1 )
CO
Ox
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
346
M O B IL E , A L A .
T
able
18.— Age of husbands and wives: N um ber of husbands an d num ber of
w ives , by age and fa m ily incom e , 1935—36
[Negro fam ilies, including husband and w ife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily types
com bined]
Incom e
class
(1 )
N um
ber re
port
Under
ing
20
age i
(3)
(2 )
N um ber w ith ages of—
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75 and
over
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
GO)
(ID
H usbands
A ll fam ilies________ 3,311
P ercentage_________ 100.0
R elief fam ilies_____
767
N onrelief fam ilies __ 2,544
$0-$249___________
251
$250-$499_________
818
$500-$749_________
760
$750-$999________
378
$1,000-$1,249_____
166
$1,250-$1,499_____
57
$1,500-$1,749_____
34
$1,750-$1,999_____
19
$2,000-$2,249_____
25
$2,250-$2,499_____
23
$2,500-$2,999_____
6
$3,000-$3,999__ __
5
$4,000-$4,999_____
2
$5,000 and over. _
2
0.1
1
1
1
585
997
931
487
17.7
30.1
28.1
U .7
97
488
58
194
164
47
15
4
5
189
808
56
259
262
130
52
16
9
5
9
9
247
684
55
208
191
127
43
19
131
356
39
97
97
52
38
12
7
3
3
4
1
1
10
8
12
7
3
1
1
2
1
127
107
49
3.8
3.2
1. 5
41
33
74
18
31
20
21
13
3
5
86
14
19
24
9
10
2
1
2
1
3
1
14
7
5
3
1
6
2
1
1
26
0.8
10
16
3
6
5
1
1
1
2
W ives
A ll fam ilies________
P e r c e n t a g e .. . . .
R elief fa m ilie s____
N onrelief fam ilies. .
$0-$249___________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249_____
$1,250-$1,499_____
$1,500-$1,749_____
$1,750-$1,999_____
$2,000-$2,249_____
$2,250-$2,499_____
$2,500-$2,999_____
$3,000-$3,999 ____
$4,n00-$4;999
$5,000 and o v e r ...
3,347
55
100.0
1.6
771
2, 576
257
828
767
381
169
58
34
20
26
23
6
5
9
46
2
8
17
16
4
1
1,053
31.6
202
851
84
322
274
107
37
7
8
3
7
2
1,134
689
44
36
16
20.6
9.4
1.3
1.1
0.5
255
879
65
259
276
144
63
25
14
189
500
57
140
122
92
40
16
8
5
9
4
2
3
85
230
27
65
66
26
23
10
3
3
2
3
7
37
13
11
5
4
17
19
11
2
1
8
8
14
3
2
i E xcludes 59 husbands and 23 w ives w ho did not report age.
315
33.9
2
2
5
5
3
3
1
1
1
5
7
2
1
5
0.1
2
3
2
1
TABULAR SUMMARY
347
M O B IL E , A L A .
T
able
19.—Report year: N um ber and percentage distribu tion of fa m ilies by date
of end of report year , by occupation , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
[Negro fam ilies including husband and w ife, both native born: A ll fam ily types com bined]
N onrelief fam ilies in specified occupational groups
B usiness and professional
A ll R elief
D ate of end of fam
i fam i
report year
lies
lies
(1 )
(2 )
(3)
W age C leri A ll
Independent
Salaried
earn cal
Other
busi
ers
ness
and
u si Profes B u si Profes
profes Bness
sional ness sional
sional
( 8)
(9)
( 10 )
(5)
( 6)
(7)
( 12 )
(1 1 )
A ll
(4)
N um ber of fam ilies
3,370
A ll dates------122
D ec. 31, 1935___
1
Jan. 31, 1936___
2
F eb. 29, 1936.—
M ar. 31, 1936.
196
Apr. 30, 1 9 3 6 866
M a y 31,1936___
712
June 30 ,193 6.— 656
Ju ly 31, 1936—
648
A ug. 31, 1936.._ 103
Sept. 30, 1936—
47
11
O ct. 31, 1936___
6
N o v . 30, 1936. . .
781 2,589 2,276
14
108
89
1
1
65
234
180
130
123
19
12
1
1
1
131
632
532
526
525
84
35
10
5
103
565
463
459
480
76
27
9
5
74
3
216
14
155
1
23
46
42
48
31
5
18
35
29
35
18
4
3
4
17
14
21
10
2
2
6
1
7
1
12
53
23
2
2
4
9
13
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
4
6
5
4
11
11
1
2
1
1
Percentage
A ll dates_______
D ec. 31, 1935___
Jan. 31, 1936___
F eb . 29, 1936 ..
M ar. 31, 19 36 ...
A pr. 30, 1 9 3 6 M a y 31,1936 _ .
June 30, 1936—
J u ly 31, 1936—
A ug. 31, 1936___
Sept. 30, 19 36 ...
Oct 31, 1936
N o v . 30, 1 9 3 6 ...
100
100
4
(t)
(t)
6
26
21
20
19
3
2
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
100
100
4
4
5
25
5
25
3
3
21
21
20
2
2
1
(t)
(t)
8
30
23
17
16
ICO
4
1
(t)
(t)
20
20
22
(J)
(t)
1
100
100
100
6
8
11
22
20
22
12
22
(t)
(t)
22
12
(t)
(t)
2
1
(t)
14
2
3
(t)
18
3
100
4
1
5
23
28
19
14
3
3
tPercentages not com puted for fewer than 30 cases.
J0.5 percent or less.
100
7
17
24
(t)
21
21
2
4
100
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
348
ALBANY, GA.
T
able
1.—Family type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average num ber
of persons per fa m ily , by incom e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6
[W hite fam ilies including husband and w ife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups com bined]
Average num ber
of persons per
fam ily 2
N u m b er of fam ilies of typ e 1—
Other than
husband
and wife
Incom e class
(1 )
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8 )
219
16
203
181
14
167
3
3
125
7
118
218
23
195
125
16
109
87
63
12
20
1
2
1
A ll fam ilies.................. 1 , 066
119
R elief fam ilies_____
N onrelief fam ilies. _ _ 947
$0-$249___ ______
7
$250-$499__________ 19
$500-$749__________ 64
$750-$999__________ 89
$1,000-$1,249______
91
82
$1,250-$1,499—
$1,500-$1,749______ 10 1
98
$1,750-$1,999______
84
$2,000-$2,249__.
$2,250-$2,499— ._ 53
$2,500-$2,999— ._ 89
$3,000-$3,499______
60
41
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499_-_
20
11
$4,500-$4,999______
21
$5,000-$7,499 _____
$7,500-$9,999______
8
9
$ 10,000 and over K.
i
A ll
V II V III Other m em
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) ( 10 ) ( 1 1 ) ( 1 2 ) (13) (14)
A ll
1
8
23
19
21
18
19
19
19
13
14
6
11
5
1
4
2
10
20
17
16
23
14
16
11
16
8
5
1
2
1
1
7
13
13
7
17
13
12
12
9
5
4
1
2
2
5
18
13
20
23
13
8
27
12
20
10
6
4
7
2
4
75
43
26
3
23
22
8
14
1
1
4
11
6
10
6
17
8
6
13
11
5
3
1
4
3
4
11
TO
6
11
8
6
8
2
2
2
1
2
1
3
3
6
4
2
3
5
1
5
4
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
2
2
1
3
4
3
3
4
2
2
1
1
1
2
4.0
4.8
3.8
3.4
3. 6
3. 6
3. 9
3.9
3.8
3.7
3.9
4. 0
3.4
3. 9
4.1
3. 7
4.1
4.4
4.1
4. 7
3.7
1.3
1.9
1.2
1.0
1.4
1.4
1.4
1.4
1.2
1.2
1.2
0.7
.9
.7
.4
.2
.2
.5
.5
.6
.6
.7
1.4
.6
1 . 1 • .4
. 9 1 .0
.9 1 . 2
.9
.8
1 .1
1.0
1.5
.9
1.0
1 .1
1 .1
1. 6
. 2 1.5
F am ily type:
I. 2 persons. H u sband and w ife on ly.
II. 3 persons. H u sband, wife, 1 child under 16, and no others.
III. 4 persons. H usband, w ife, 2 children under 16, and no others.
IV . 3 or 4 persons. H u sband, w ife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V . 5 or 6 persons. H usband, w ife, 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons regard
less of age.
V I. 5 or 6 persons. H usband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16, and no others.
V II. 7 or 8 persons. H usband, w ife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
V III. 6 or 6 persons. H usband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other. 7 or m ore persons. A ll typ es not included in I through V III.
2T hese are year-equivalent persons. T he sum of colum ns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not alw ays equal colum n ( 1 2 ). For the m ethods used in deriving these averages see glossary.
3 Largest incom e reported betw een $40,000 and $45,000.
TABULAR SUMMARY
349
ALBANY, GA.
T
able
1A.—Family type:
N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in com e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born]
Average num ber
of persons per
fam ily 2
N um ber of fam ilies of typ e i-
Other than
husband
and wife
Incom e class and
occupational group
(1 )
All
I
II
HI
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
( 8)
50
59
A ll
V II V III Other m em
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) ( 10 ) ( 1 1 ) ( 12 ) (13) (14)
Wage earner
A ll nonrelief fam ilies.
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
$50O-$749____ ______
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$l,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999„ ___
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999 ____
$ 10,000 and o v e r ...
335
3
6
39
54
39
31
33
37
23
18
26
9
12
4
62
58
3
13
7
2
1
6
263
59
6
6
4
5
6
2
2
2
5
1
14
6
4
4
4
5
6
5
I
1
5
7
2
7
7
2
4
3
10
1
1
1
40
4
1
6
8
6
3
5
3
8
4
2
4
3
3
7
9
2
4
8
2
5
1
.
38
1
1
8
7
4
6
5
2
3
1
16
5
7
1
1
1
2
1
2
4
4
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
6
4
4.0
3.7
3.1
3. 7
3.9
4.3
4. 3
4.2
3.9
4. 2
3.4
4. 2
4. 2
2 .8
5.4
(*)
1.4
1. 7
1.1
1. 5
1. 5
1 .8
1.6
1.6
1. 2
1. 5
0 .6
.4
1. 6
(*)
.2
.4
.5
.7
.6
.7
.7
.4
1 .1
1. 2
.4
1. 8
o
1.1
.7
1 .0
1.1
1 .0
Clerical
A ll nonrelief fam ilies.
$0-$249______________
$250-$499
$500-$749
$750-1999
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749_ ___
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$ 10,000 and over____
1
4
8
17
24
29
33
32
27
14
31
26
6
6
1
2
6
8
7
8
6
9
5
4
3
5
See footnotes at end of table.
48
33
1
2
3
4
2
9
10
6
2
4
2
1
2
1
6
2
7
3
4
4
3
2
1
57
1
2
3
6
4
5
4
1
12
12
1
4
2
29
14
13
I
2
1
3
2
6
1
2
6
4
2
4
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
5
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3.8
(*)
3. 2
3.4
3. 6
3.8
3. 2
3.3
4.1
4. 2
3.9
4.0
4.3
4.5
4.6
(*)
1. 2
1.0
1. 2
1.3
.8
.9
1.4
1.4
1. 2
.9
.6
1.3
.8
.4
.4
.5
.4
.4
.7
.8
.6
1.0
1.4
1 .0
1.7
1 .8
.8
350
T
FAMILY INCOME IN TH E SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ALBANY, GA.
1A.—Family type:
N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types an d average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and incom e, 1 9 3 5 -8 6 —Continued
able
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born]
Average num ber
of persons per
fam ily 2
N um ber of fam ilies of typ e 1—
Incom e class and
occupational group
(1 )
A ll
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
( 2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
( 6)
(7)
( 8)
Independent bustness
A ll nonrelief fam ilies. 155
$0-$249 ___________
2
7
$250-$499
$500-$749____________
8
$750-$999
_____
12
$1,000-$1,249 _______
23
$1,250-$1,499 ____ . 15
$l'500-$l,749
_ _ 16
$1 750-$l,999
12
$2,000-$2,249
15
7
$2^250-$2,499
_.
6
$2,500-$2’999
$3^000-$3,499________
9
6
$3^500-$3’999
5
$4,000-$4,499
2
$4,500-$4,999
4
$5,000-$7,499
3
$7,500-$9,999
3
$ 10,000 and over 3__
Independent profes
sional
A ll nonrelief fam i
lies
___ ____
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____ _ _
$500-$749____________
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249 ______
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749 _______
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999________
$4,000-$4,499________
$4,500-$4,999________
$5,000-$7,499 _______
$7,500-$9,999________
$ 10,000 and over *___
Salaried business
17
38
15
3
5
6
3
3
3
1
3
3
1
2
1
2
6
1
2
1
1
8
2
2
2
4
2
1
1
1
2
1
3
6
5
5
1
4
14
2
2
1
2
1
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
2
3
1
1
3
8
6
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
5
17
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
40
1
1
6
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
1.
5
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
13
23
16
1
1
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
2
1
2
A ll nonrelief fam ilies. 126
25
33
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
$500-$749____________
1
1
$750-$999____________
4
$1,000-$1,249________
1
1
$1,250-$1,499________
1
1
4
11
1
$1,500-$1,749________
4
11
$1,750-$1,999________
4
2
$2,000-$2,249________
3
7
13
11
1
4
$2,250-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
19
7
3
$3,000-$3,499________
14
3
$3,500-$3,999________
12
3
3
1
$4,000-$4,499 __ .
5
3
1
$4,500-$4,999________
7
6
2
$5,000-$7,499_ ___
$7,500-$9,999___
4
i 1 1
$10,000 and over 8----3
S e e fo o tn o te s a t e n d o f tab le.
16
1
2
Other than
husband
A ll and wife
V II V III Other m em
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) GO) (ID ( 12 ) (13) (14)
1
1
2
1
2
1
2
2
2
4
3
2
3
1
1
1
5
5
4
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
i
3.8
(*)
4. 6
4.4
3. 9
3.4
3.9
3. 7
3. 3
4.1
3.1
3. 5
4. 2
4. 2
3. 6
(*)
4. 8
4. 3
3. 0
1 .0
2. 0
2.4
1. 3
.9
1 .1
.6
.5
l! 4
1.0
.8
1. 0
.7
1 0
(*)
1.0
1. 3
0 .8
(*)
.6
.6
.5
.8
1 .1
!8
’7
*1
]7
1.2
1. 5
*6
(*)
1. 8
1 0
1.0
3.7
.7
(*)
(*)
(*)
(•)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
4. 4
(*)
(*)
1. 4
(*)
1.0
3. 5
(*)
(*)
.6
(*)
(*)
(*)
O
3.7
1.0
(*)
4. 5
(*)
3. 5
4.1
3. 6
3. 0
3. 5
3.6
4.4
3.8
3.0
3. 7
3.7
5. 2
4.0
1.3
.7
1. 7
.8
.9
1.1
.8
1.5
1.1
.6
1.1
.7
1.0
.7
1 .0
(*)
9
.7
1.2
.8
.4
.8
.1
.4
.8
.9
.7
.4
.6
1.0
2.2
1.3
TABULAR SUMMARY
351
ALBANY, GA.
T
1A.— Family type: N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by occupation and in co m e 1 93 5-36 —Continued
able
[W hite nonrelief fam ilies in clu d in g h usb and and w ife, both n ative born,]
A verage num ber
of persons per
fam ily 2
N um ber of fam ilies of typ e—1
Other than
husband
and w ife
Incom e class and
occupational group
(1)
A ll
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
A ll
V II V III Other m em
bers U n 16
der and
16 over
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
Salaried professional
A ll nonrelief fam ilies. 29
$0-$249______________
$250-$499____________
1
$500-$749____________
$750-$999____________
1
$1,000-$1,249________
1
$1,250-$1,499________
3
$1,500-$1,749________
6
$1,750-$1,999________
3
$2,000-$2,249________
5
$2,250-$2,499________
2
$2,500-$2,999____
3
1
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,500-$3,999________
1
$4,000-$4,499________
$4,500-$4,999________
1
1
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999________
$10,000 and over__
Other 6
A ll nonrelief fam ilies. 22
1
$0-$249 _____________
2
$250-$499____________
$500-$749 ___________
7
1
$750-$999____________
$1,000-$1,249________
2
$1,250-$1,499 _____
1
$1,500-$1,749 __
$1,750-$1,999________
2
1
$2,000-$2,249_______
1
$2,250-$2,499 ___
$2,500-$2,999___
2
$3,000-$3,499________
$3,500-$3,999 _____ _. 1
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999________
$5.000-$7.499________
<fi7.500-$9.999________ _______
1
$10,000 and over 7___
7
9
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
4
1
1
1
1
3
3
2
4
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
3
1
1
7
3
7
1
1
.. 2
1
1
1
2
1
1
1 —
1
1
1
1
1
3.4
1.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
3. 0
3.1
3.9
4.0
(*)
3. 8
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.0
.8
1.9
1. 6
(*)
1. 5
(*)
3.4
(*)
(*)
3. 1
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.6
(*)
1.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
0.4
.3
.4
.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
.8
(*)
.1
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 348.
* L argest incom e reported betw een $40,000 and $45,000.
< Largest incom e reported betw een $10,000 and $15,000.
8 Largest incom e reported betw een $20,000 and $25,000.
e T h is group contains 9 fam ilies engaged in farm ing, a group too sm all to be separately classified, and fam i
lies havin g no gainfully em ployed m em bers.
7 Largest incom e betw een $35,000 and $40,000.
♦ Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
352
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
ALBANY, GA.
2 . —Sources of family income: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sourcesf and average am ount of such incom e , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class
Number of
families
(1)
(2)
All families_________ ____ _____
Relief families_____ ___________
Nonrelief families_____ .................
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499___________ ______
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,249_______________
$2,250-$2,499____ __________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000 and over_____ i _____
1, 066
119
947
7
19
64
89
91
82
101
98
84
53
89
101
31
38
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources
Any
home (pos Rent as
Earnings 1 (positive
or source3
itive or
pay
negative) 4
negative)2
(3)
(5)
(4)
(6)
(7)
1,052
118
934
7
17
59
89
89
82
101
97
83
52
88
101
31
38
272
20
252
2:
6
15
16
22
16
23
23
24
7
27
35
12
24
269
6
263
253
6
247
3
6
8
13
9
22
28
24
16
37
47
20
30
2
5
8
11
8
18
27
23
14
36
46
20
29
16
16
1
1
2
1
4
1
1
2
1
1
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes 260 families, 241 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings and
no business losses met from family funds; 6 families, all of which were nonrelief, which had business losses
met from family funds and no money income other than earnings, and 6 families, 5 of which were nonrelief,
which had both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, therefore, 266 fami
lies, 246 of which were nonrelief, which had. money income other than earnings, whether or not they had
business losses met from family funds; and there were 13 families, 12 of which were nonrelief, which had
business losses met from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than earnings. These
latter 12 families were found in the following income classes: $0-$249, 1; $500-$749, 1; $750-$999, 1; $1,500$1,749, 1; $1,750-$1,999, 1; $2,000-$2,249, 2; $2,500-$2,999,l; $3,000-$3,999, 1; $4,000-$4,999, 1; $5,000 and over, 2.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources,
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rented
value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses alloca
ble to that period. There were 3 families, all of which were nonrelief, with losses from owned homes (i. e.,
families whose estimated rental value was less than estimated expenses). The latter 3 families were found in
the following income classes: $500-$749, 1 ; $2,000-$2,249, 1; $2,500-$2,999, 1.
353
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
ALBANY, GA.
2 . —Sources of family income: N u m ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
fro m specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by in com e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6 1—
T able
Continued
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and family types
combined]
Average family income
Money income from—
Income class
Total
All
sources
(1)
(2)
All families_______________ fi $2,034
Relief families____________
551
Nonrelief families ________ 8 2, 221
$0-$249_____ _________
191
$250-$499_____________
387
$500-$749______________
633
$750-$999______________
872
$1,000-$1,249__________
1,127
$1,250-$1,499__________
1,361
$1,500-$1,749__________
1, 616
$1,750-$1,999__________
1, 865
$2,000-$2,249__________
2.112
$2,250-$2,499__________
2, 369
$2,500-$2,999__________
2, 710
$3,000-$3,999__________
3, 399
$4,000-$4,999__________
4, 439
$5,000 and over________ 10, 287
(3)
$1, 965
543
2,143
191
357
616
862
1,104
1,339
1, 565
1,809
2,040
2,293
2, 594
3, 249
4, 221
9,916
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
Earn
sources
All home (pos Rent as
ings 2 (positive or sources itive or
pay
negative) 3
negative) 4
(4)
(8)
(6)
(5)
(7)
$1, 843
520
2,010
204
288
537
842
1, 013
1, 316
1,526
1,759
1, 970
2, 250
2,469
3,103
3, 826
8, 507
$122
23
133
—13
69
79
20
91
23
39
50
70
43
125
146
395
1, 409
$69
8
78
$65
8
73
$4
30
17
10
23
22
51
56
72
76
116
150
218
371
26
16
10
18
19
39
50
68
66
114
143
218
361
4
1
5
3
12
6
4
10
2
7
10
5
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
6 Median income for all families was $1,661; for nonrelief families, $1,820.
354
FA M ILY IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N REG IO N
ALBAN Y, GA.
T able
2A.—Sources of family Income: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e, by occupation and
from
incom e, 1935—36
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupational Number of
families
group
(1 )
Wage earner
A ll nonrelief families___________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over_____________ __
Clerical
A ll nonrelief families_________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-^1,499___________________
$1,500-$l,999___________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over _ _________ _ _
Business and professional
A11 nonrelief families. __
$0-$499________________________
$500-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,999__________________
$2,000-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and o v er_______ _____
Other
All nonrelief fam ilies__________
(2 )
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
sources Any source3 home Rent as
Earnings 1 (positive
or
(positive or pay
negative ) 2
negative ) 4
(3)
(4)
(6)
(7)
(5)
335
9
93
70
70
67
26
335
9
93
70
70
67
26
67
4
18
10
16
67
64
11
8
5
7
15
25
15
4
7
14
24
15
263
5
25
53
65
72
38
5
263
5
25
53
65
72
38
5
61
59
56
1
1
10
10
22
11
2
6
12
21
16
3
6
11
20
1
1
327
9
27
48
61
83
67
32
327
9
27
48
61
83
67
32
109
124
114
10
2
1
6
1
6
6
22
9
5
3
16
18
22
27
1
1
1
3
1
16
3
21
9
27
35
26
17
25
34
25
15
13
13
20
3
3
3
2
1
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
355
ALBANY, GA.
2A.—Sources of family income: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving incom e
from specified sources , and average am ount of such incom e , by occupation and
incom e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6 1—Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: A ll family types combined]
Average family income
Income class and occupa
tional group
Total
Money income from—
(3)
Other
Owned
sources
Earn
All
Rent as
home
ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or pay
negative ) 3
negative ) 4
(8)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
$1,570
332
770
1,199
1,714
2,311
3,536
$1,528
249
744
1,177
1,684
2,275
3,351
$42
83
26
22
30
36
185
$43
$42
$1
5
18
44
86
167
4
18
42
81
167
2
52,026
346
788
1, 263
1, 731
2,407
3, 421
5, 712
1,971
332
788
1,248
1,697
2,335
3, 294
5,449
1,896
361
747
1,198
1, 669
2 , 260
3, 222
4,198
75
-2 9
41
50
28
75
72
1,251
55
14
15
34
72
127
263
53
52,954
325
778
1, 244
1, 722
2,408
3,742
10 , 210
2,833
310
745
1 , 206
1,646
2,316
3,559
9, 843
2,600
295
716
1,131
1, 596
2,251
3,278
8,454
233
15
29
75
50
65
281
1, 389
15
33
38
76
92
183
367
109
15
33
24
55
85
176
357
2, 910
2, 672
754
238
238
All
sources
(1 )
(2 )
Wage earner
All nonrelief families........... 5$1,613
332
$0-$499___________________
* 775
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,499______________
1,217
1,758
$1,500-$1,999______________
2,397
$2,000-$2,999______________
3,703
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over____________
Clerical
All nonrelief families---------$0-$499_________ ________
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and o v e r .._____ . . .
Business and professional
All nonrelief families--------$0-$499___________________
$500-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over____________
Other
All nonrelief families---------
Nonmoney income from—
1
1.918 1
121
1
5
2
14
15
29
70
127
263
5
2
12
14
7
7
21
10
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2 ) of table 2 A , whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $1,468; clerical families, $1,873; business and
professional families, $2,223.
356
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
ALBANY, GA.
3 . —Money earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net m oney earnings
an d average net m oney earnings received fro m each source , by in com e , 1 93 5-36
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class
Number
of families
(1)
(2 )
All fa m ilie s..--------------------Relief families_____ ________
Nonrelief families__________
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499
.. ..
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999 ___
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499 ___________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-$3,999 _ . ___
$4,000-$4,999 _________
$5,000 and over____ ____
1,066
119
947
7
19
64
89
91
82
10 1
98
84
53
89
10 1
31
38
Average net money
earnings from i—
Other
Roomers
not
Indi Roomers work
Indi
and
All vidual
Any vidual
attrib
and
boarders
source earners boarders2 utable to sources earners and
other
individ
work 3
uals
(3)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(4)
(8)
(9)
1,052
118
934
7
17
59
89
89
82
10 1
97
83
52
1,047
118
929
31
38
31
38
88
10 1
6
16
59
88
87
82
101
97
83
52
88
10 1
137
16
12 1
1
1
7
10
13
12
12
16
9
7
12
14
4
3
$1,843 $1,818
520
506
8
2 ,0 10
1,983
204
' 1
189
288
281
1
537
529
842
1
824
1,013
988
1,316 1,290
4 1,526 1,489
1,759 1, 736
1,970 1,960
2,250 2,189
1
2,469 2,434
3,103 3,069
3,826 3, 773
8, 507
8,497
12
4
$25
14
27
15
7
8
18
25
26
37
23
10
61
35
34
53
10
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
s Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all families
from other work not attributable to individuals were $1 .
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
357
ALBANY, GA.
3A.—Money earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving net
and average net m oney earnings received from each source, by
incom e , 1935—36
T able
m oney earnings
occupation and
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and occupa Number
tional group
of families
(1 )
Wage earner
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499_____ _______________
$5Q0-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,999_____ _______
$3,000-$4,999_____ ________
$5,000 and over_____________
Clerical
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499___________ __
$1,500-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over. ________ __
Business and professional
All nonrelief families_______
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,499_____ ____ __
$1,500-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999 ______________
$5,000 and over _ _ _ _ _ _
Other
All nonrelief families
_ __
(2 )
Average net money earn
ings from1—
Other
Roomers
Indi Roomers work not All
Indi
and
Any vidual
and attribut sources vidual boarders
source earners
boarders 2 able to in
earners and other
dividuals
work 3
(3)
(7)
(5)
(8 )
(4)
(6)
(9)
335
9
93
70
70
67
26
335
9
93
70
70
67
26
335
9
93
70
70
67
26
46
11
11
30
9
5
4 $1, 528 $1,508
1
249
247
744
2
735
1,177 1,151
1, 684 1,654
1
2,275 2,251
3,351 3,336
263
5
25
53
65
72
38
5
263
5
25
53
65
72
38
5
263
5
25
53
65
72
38
5
27
1
327
9
27
48
61
83
67
32
327
9
27
48
61
83
67
32
322
7
26
46
61
83
67
32
48
22
9
9
1
6
6
8
1
5
1
3
2
5
8
12
11
8
2
2
1
1,896
361
747
1,198
1, 669
2 , 260
3, 222
4,198
1,874
361
747
1,192
1, 645
2, 241
3,161
4,147
, 600
295
716
1,131
1, 596
2,251
3, 278
8, 454
2, 561
271
673
1,084
1, 557
2 ,2 0 1
3,241
8, 451
1,918
1,918
2
$20
2
9
26
30
24
15
22
(**)
6
24
19
61
51
39
24
43
47
39
50
37
3
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2 ), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross in
come from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families
which had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to in
dividuals (casual work in home, such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Wage-earner families, $0.50 or less;
clerical families, $2; business and professional families, $0.50 or less.
**$0.50 or less.
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E S O U T H E A S T E R N R E G IO N
358
ALBANY, GA.
4-4A.—Principal earners: N um ber of p rin c ip a l earner s, classified as husbandsf w ives , and others , w ith weeks of em ploym ent and average yea rly earnings
of p rin c ip a l earners , by occupation and incom e , 1 98 5-36
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Number of principal earners
Income class and occu Number of
pational group
families
(1 )
(2 )
Hus Wives
All 3 bands
(3)
A ll occupations
All families______________ 1,066 1,047
119
118
Relief families___ _______
947
929
All nonrelief families 4___
6
7
$0-$249
_
16
19
$250-$499—
____
64
59
$500-$749_____ __
88
89
$750-$999____________
87
91
$1,000-$1,249_________
82
82
$1,250-$1,499_________
10 1
10 1
$1,500-$1,749 .
98
97
$1,750-$1,999
84
83
$2,000-$2,249
52
53
$2 250-$2,499
89
88
$2,500-$2,999 _
101
10 1
$3,000-$3,999_________
31
31
$4,000-$4,999 .
38
38
$5 000 and over
Wage earner
335
All nonrelief families __ ___ 335
9
9
$0-$499______________
93
93
$500-$999__ . . ____
70
70
$1,000-$1,499 ..
70
70
$1,500-$1,999_________
67
67
$2,000-$2,999
26
26
$3,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and over______
Clerical
263
263
All nonrelief fam ilies___
$0-$499............................
5
5
$500-$999____________
25
25
53
53
$1,000-11,499_________
$1,500-$1,999_________
65
65
72
72
$2,000-$2,999_________
38
$3,000-$4,999_________
38
5
5
$5,000 and over______
Business and professional
322
327
All nonrelief families_____
$0-$499______________
9
7
$500-$999____________
26
27
$1,000-$1,499_________
48
46
61
$1,500-$1,999_________
61
$2,000-$2,999_________
83
83
$3,000-$4,999..................
67
67
32
32
$5,000 and over----------
(4)
(5)
9/4
95
879
19
5
14
Others
Male Female
(6)
(7)
33
9
24
21
9
12
6
15
56
80
79
75
97
95
82
51
84
96
28
35
322
8
88
66
1
2
2
3
2
1
1
4
3
3
1
1
1
1
1
3
3
3
2
2
2
3
1
1
2
1
2
10
1
1
1
4
3
1
10
69
65
26
1
2
238
5
21
46
61
69
32
4
7
8
2
2
3
2
1
4
311
7
25
42
60
82
65
30
5
5
1
2
2
4
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
2
2
Average earn
ings of prin
Average cipal
earners 2
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
Hus
earners i All bands
(9)
(8)
49 $1,693
41
422
51 1,854
218
35
41
334
559
47
781
49
974
51
51 1,191
52 1,410
51 1, 625
51 1, 848
51 2,148
52 2,171
52 2,695
51 3,251
52 7,973
(10 )
$1 , 750
442
1,891
218
348
555
798
1,0 00
1,228
1,430
1, 638
1,858
2,166
2, 210
2,738
3,314
8,350
49
35
47
50
51
51
52
1,405
245
695
1,080
1, 584
2,075
3, Oil
1,431
261
703
3,093
1, 589
2,103
3,011
51
40
51
52
51
52
51
52
1, 632
361
712
1,085
1, 504
2,006
2,388
3,815
1, 693
361
720
1,144
1,539
2,036
2, 530
4, 544
51
43
51
51
52
51
52
52
2,425
348
665
1,070
458
2,050
2,999
7,872
2,435
348
674
1 103
l ’ 456
2,059
2 974
M 69
1 Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
2 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in col
umns (3) and (4).
2 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only 1 principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases in
which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
‘ Includes 22 families classified in the occupational group “ Other.” These families had 9 principal earners.
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
359
ALBAN Y, GA.
5 . —Number of earners in family: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith specified
num ber of in d ivid u a l earners , fa m ily relation sh ip of sole earners , and average
num ber of su pplem en tary earners per fa m ily , by incom e , 1935—86
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families with individual earners—
Income class
(1 )
One only
Num
ber of
Four
Other
families Any
Two Three or
family Hus Wife
more
mem band
Fe
Male male
ber
(5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10 )
(4)
(3)
(2 )
All families----------- 1,066
Relief families, _ _
119
Nonrelief families. _ 947
7
$0-$249_______
$250-$499_____
19
$500-$749_____
64
$750-$999_____
89
$1,000-$1,249__
91
$1,250-$1,499__
82
10 1
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999___
98
$2,000-$2,249 __
84
$2,250-$2,499
53
$2,500-$2,999__
89
101
$3,000-$3,999-_.
$4,000-$4,999__
31
$5,000 and over
38
738
69
669
5
15
52
71
62
56
80
70
58
42
48
63
20
27
724
64
660
5
14
49
69
61
55
80
70
58
42
48
63
19
27
4
6
4
1
5
1
2
1
2
1
1
4
4
229
35
194
51
7
14
20
22
17
19
9
28
25
3
7
30
42
28
19
4
15
(t)
(t)
1
1
21
1
61
10
Families
with more
than one Average
earner as number
percent of supple
age of mentary
families earners
with any per
individ family 2
ual
earner i
( 12 )
(ID
3
5
3
2
4
6
1
11
8
6
2
1
2
2
1
5
2
2
12
19
29
32
21
28
30
19
45
38
35
29
0. 39
.58
.37
.17
.06
.1 2
.23
.34
.39
.27
.36
.37
.2 1
.61
.55
.68
.45
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10 ) by column (4) of table 3 on
>. 356.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 356.
tPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
78078°— 39------24
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
360
ALBAN Y, GA.
T
6.—Sole and supplementary earners: N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d i
vidu al earners; num ber of su pplem en tary earners classified as husban ds , w ives ,
and others; average earnings of su pplem en tary earners; and average earnings of
fa m ily from su pplem en tary earners; by incom e , 1 93 5 -3 6
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class
a)
N um
One only
ber of
fami
lies Any Any
family Hus
mem band
ber
(2 ) (3)
(5)
(4)
All families_____ 1,066 1,047
Relief families----- 119 118
Nonrelief families _ 947 929
$0-$249—..........7
6
$250-$499_______ 19 16
$500-$749_.........
64 59
$750-$999_______ 89 88
$1,000-$1,249___ 91 87
$1,250-$1,499___ 82 82
$1,500-$1,749___ 10 1 10 1
$1,750-$1,999___ 98 97
$2,000-$2,249___ 84 83
$2,250-$2,499___ 53 52
$2,500-$2,999___ 89 88
$3,000-$3,999___ 10 1 10 1
$4,000-$4,999___ 31 31
$5,000 and over- 38 38
738
69
669
5
15
52
71
62
56
80
70
58
42
48
63
20
27
724
64
660
5
14
49
69
61
55
80
70
58
42
48
63
19
27
Number of supplementary
earners
Average
earnings
of all
supple
More
Hus
mentary
than All bands Wives
Fe earners 3
one 1
Male male
Others 2
(6)
(7)
(8)
309
49
260
411
45
14
31
1
1
7
17
25
26
21
27
25
10
40
38
11
11
68
343
1
1
7
20
30
32
27
35
31
11
54
56
21
17
(9)
(10) ( 1 1 )
( 12 )
117
19
98
154
15
139
$401
154
450
(*)
^ 128
227
175
255
292
354
368
397
471
675
766
1,180
95
20
75
1
1
4
7
5
3
1
1
1
3
2
2
2
7 ---y
5
5 10
10
10
8
12
2
16
13
5
3
8
12
16
11
5
25
26
9
10
8
9
2
10
7
3
15
5
10
2
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supple
mentary
earners4
(13)
$154
88
163
(**)
1 Families that have supplementary earners.
2 Includes 10 males and 1 female under 16 years of age.
3 Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (7).
4 Averages in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2 ).
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
2
14
51
58
100
78
126
136
82
286
374
519
529
361
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
A LBAN Y, GA.
T
6A.—Sole and supplementary earners:
N um ber of fa m ilies w ith in d i
vidu al earners; num ber of su pplem en tary earners classified as husbands, w ives ,
and others; average earnings of su pplem en tary earners; and average earnings of
fa m ily from su pplem en tary earners; by occupation and in com e , 1 98 5-86
able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Income class and
occupational group
N um
ber of
fami
lies
(1 )
(2 )
Wage earner
All nonrelief families. _. 335
$0-$499_______________
9
$500-$999_____________
93
70
$1,000-$1,499__________
70
$1,500-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,999_________
67
26
$3,000-$4,999________
$5,000 and over_______
Clerical
All nonrelief families... 263
$0-$499_______________
5
$500-$999_____________
25
$1,000-$!,499__________
53
65
$1,500-$1,999_________
72
$2,000-$2,999__________
$3,000-$4,999__________
38
5
$5,000 and over
Business and
professional
All nonrelief families... 327
9
$0-$499_______________
$500-$999 . ________
27
$1,000-$1,499__________
48
$1,500-$1,999__________
61
83
$2,000-$2,999 ________
$3,000-$4,999__________
67
32
$5,000 and over ______
Other
All nonrelief fam ilies.._ 22
Number of fami
lies with individ
ual earners
Number of supplementary
earners
Oth<ers 4
More
One
Hus
Any only than All bands Wives
one 3
Fe
Male male
(3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
(8) (9) ( 10 )
335
9
93
70
70
67
26
251
7
78
49
57
43
17
263
5
25
53
65
72
38
5
163
5
19
32
47
43
14
3
322
7
26
46
61
83
67
32
245
7
23
37
44
65
47
9
9
22
84
110
2
2
15
13
24
9
16
29
15
33
15
100
131
21
7
27
1
3
1
2
18
41
50
22
486
242
3
7
7
15
1
6
10
13
19
3
6
3
9
124
246
367
500
734
(*)
35
107
141
236
773
330
42
24
555
173
4
4
9
5
218
280
274
426
731
1,227
32
58
99
149
240
575
2
7
3
4
77
102
6
30
3
9
17
18
10
22
1
2
1
3
7
2
20
10
2
4
29
22
15
2
2
( 12 )
18
7
11
8
7
23
25
34
40
2
(1 1 )
10
2
8
6
9
5
4
5
18
29
24
6
21
29
Average
earnings
per
-family
from
supple
mentary
earners 2
$309
(*)
231
171
338
359
562
2
47
Average
earnings
of all
supple
mentary
earners 1
8
1
10
8
2
3
1
3
1
10
10
9
9
3
1
2
$10 2
2
40
71
72
177
324
Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in column (6).
Averages in this column are based on the number of families as shown in column (2).
Families that have supplementary earners.
Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Wage-earner families, 3 males and no females; clerical
families, 5 males and no females.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
2
3
4
ALBANY, GA.
T able
7.— Earnings of supplementary earners:
CO
N um ber of su pplem en tary earners w ith earnings of specified am ount , by fa m ily incom e ,
1 935-86
oa
^
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
(1 )
All fam ilies.. .. . . . . . ..
Relief families__ ___ _ .
Nonrelief families____
$0-$249_______________
$250-$499_____________
$500-$749_____________
$750-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499__________
$1,500-$1,749__________
$1,750-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,249________
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999__________
$3,000-$3,999_ ______
$4,000-$4,999
. .
$5,000 and over
309
49
260
1
1
7
17
25
26
21
27
25
10
40
38
11
11
Average
earnings
of supple
mentary Any Under $50-$99 $100$199
earners amount $50
(3)
$401
154
450
(*)
^ 128
227
175
255
292
354
368
397
471
675
766
1,180
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(4)
411
68
343
1
1
7
20
30
32
27
35
31
11
54
56
21
17
(7)
(6)
(5)
54
18
36
44
17
27
1
1
1
1
8
6
2
1
4
6
1
6
1
5
2
6
4
6
1
Number of supplementary earners with earnings of—
$200$299
$300$399
$400$499
$500$599
$600$699
$700$799
$800$899
(8)
(9)
GO)
(ID
(1 2 )
(13)
(14)
74
40
12
62
11
29
2
8
6
3
9
7
8
2
4
8
5
2
1
42
5
37
27
3
24
6
3
5
2
5
4
3
23
31
23
1
30
i
3
5
4
i
2,000
$900- $1 ,000- $1,500- $and
$999 $1,499 $1,999 over
(16)
(15)
(17)
(18)
23
7
14
24
3
5
23
1
6
14
24
3
5
1
1
1
4
2
2
2
3
4
1
3
7
1
1
5
4
3
4
5
1
5
3
1
1
1
1
2
2
6
1
2
2
1
5
10
4
3
3
4
3
2
3
5
3
1
1
1
3
4
6
3
6
11
2
1
1
4
1
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
Income class
Number
of fami
lies with
any
supple
mentary
earners
(2 )
T able
8
.—
Husbands as earners:
ALBANY, GA.
N um ber and average yea rly earnings of husbands classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem entary earners , by
age and fa m ily incom e, 1 93 5 -8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Principal earners by age groups
Income class
(1 )
Supplementary earners by age groups
65
and Any Un
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 60-54 55-59 60-64 65over
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-64 55-59 60-64 and
Any Under
20
over
20
(8)
( 10 ) ( 1 1 ) ( 12 ) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (2 1 ) (22) (23) (24) (25)
(7)
(4)
(6)
(9)
(3)
(5)
(2 )
All families___ . . .
Relief families
Nonrelief fam ilies.. _
$0-$249
$250-$499
$500-$749
$750-$999
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over___
973
95
878
1
1
32
4
28
107
13
94
6
15
56
80
79
75
97
95
82
51
83
96
28
35
2
1
7
7
1
3
1
4
2
1
2
10
14
15
17
12
8
5
2
5
1
2
1
143
7
136
159
16
143
164
17
147
1
2
2
2
10
11
8
1
14
15
12
11
18
12
16
14
8
9
3
1
18
20
13
23
7
12
11
3
3
5
9
14
11
16
26
13
12
15
15
5
5
12 2
119
64
14
108
11
6
1
2
4
7
11
3
9
16
6
5
15
20
6
3
108
3
3
8
6
8
10
5
7
15
23
3
6
11
58
35
4
31
27
3
24
45
14
31
1
1
4
7
5
3
1
2
1
1
1
9
3
6
7
5
4
10
8
2
2
3
7
8
2
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
4
4
1
2
2
4
4
2
5
4
4
3
4
1
4
2
4
5
3
9
6
5
3
5
1
10
2
1
6
4
1
2
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
TA BU LA R SU M M A R Y
Number of husbands i
1
3
1
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
Average earnings of husbands 2
All nonrelief families $1,891
(*)
$963 $1, 324 $1, 547 $1,675 $1,931 $2 , 258 $2, 333 $2, 579 $2, 969 $1, 498 $585
(*)
"1
$532
(*) $691 $600 (*) $680
1 Excludes 1 principal earner who did not report age.
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the two a- erages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of husbands, including the one who did not report age.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
CO
Oi
CO
T
able
9.—Wives as earners:
N um ber and average yearly earnings of wives classified as p rin c ip a l or su pplem en tary earner s , by age and
fa m ily incom e , 193 5-36
364
A LBAN Y, GA.
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
Supplementary earners by age groups
Un
65 and
Any Under
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64
20 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 over Any der
20
(2)
(3)
(4)
(6)
(7)
(5)
(8)
(9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24)
65
and
over
(25)
Number of wives
All families____ ___
Relief families______
Nonrelief families__
$0-$249___________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499 _____
$1,500-$1,749 _____
$1,750-$1,999 ____
$2,000-$2,249 ____
$2,250-$2,499 ___
$2,500-$2,999 $3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over___
19
5
14
6
1
5
1
2
2
3
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
2
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
5
1
4
1
1
1
1
2
2
117
19
98
1
1
7
5
5
10
10
8
12
2
16
13
5
3
2 16
1 1
1' 15
1'
2
6
2
1
1
1
2
26 20 17
4 2 6
22 18 11
1
2 1
1
3
2 ~~~i" 1
1
2 2 1
1 3
3
5 4 2
1 1
1 5 3
3
1
16
2
14
1
3
2
4
2
1
1
11
1
10
7
2
5
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
2
1
1
2
1
1
Average earnings of wives 1
All nonrelief families
$865
$586
(*)
(*)
(*) $1, 240
$439 (*) $455 $358 $507 $450 $368 $389 $906 ____ (*)
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
Principal earners by age groups
(*)
1
Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of wives in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the corre
sponding total numbers of wives.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
T able
ALBANY, GA.
10.— M oney in co m e other th an earnings: N um ber of fa m ilies receiving m oney incom e other than earnings, and average am ount
received, by source and total incom e, 1 93 5 -3 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
Number
of families
Number of families receiving money income other than
earnings from—
source
0)
(3)
1, 066
119
947
7
19
64
89
91
82
98
84
53
89
101
31
38
266
20
246
2
6
13
16
22
* 16
23
22
22
7
26
35
13
23
101
86
o
84
2
2
2
6
4
9
7
3
2
11
19
4
13
45
1
44
2
3
6
3
2
7
6
4
11
Pensions, Gifts for
A11
iVll
annuities, current sources
use
benefits
(7)
(8)
(6)
47
1
46
1
2
8
2
6
3
5
3
5
5
4
2
77
8
69
1
3
9
5
7
6
9
7
1
8
7
3
3
$123
24
135
31
68
79
20
91
23
42
51
71
43
125
145
397
1, 410
Rent from Interest Pensions, Gifts for Miscel
property and divi annuities, current laneous
(net)
use sources 3
dends
benefits
(13)
(12)
(10)
(9)
(ID
$43
1
48
8
7
2
24
5
18
24
7
35
40
74
91
564
$37
(**)
42
2
1
6
5
2
40
27
55
790
$17
2
19
28
38
57
6
43
9
18
11
33
17
9
3
$11
4
12
13
4
4
14
6
2
9
20
(**)
20
22
66
5
$15
17
14
3
9
11
8
8
3
3
1
6
6
8
13
182
51
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families_______
Relief families____
Nonrelief fam ilies..
$0-$249_______
$250-$499_____
$500-$749_____
$750-$999_____
$1,000-$1,249__
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250-$2,499__
$2,5C0-$2,999_. _
$3,000-$3,999__
$4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
(2)
Rent from Interest
property and divi(net)
dends
(5)
(4)
Average money income, other than earnings, received from2—
1 See glossary for definition of “money income other than earnings.”
2 Averages are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money income other than earnings.
3 Includes money income other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business enterprises partially or wholly owned but not operated by
family members. See glossary for further definition of “profits.”
** $0.50 or less.
00
O*
01
366
A L BAN Y , GA.
T able 11.— N onm oney in co m e from ow ned hom es: N um ber of fa m ilies owning homes w ith and w ithout m ortgages, average rental value,
average expense, and average nonm oney incom e fro m home ow nership; by incom e, 1935—36
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
All families__________________
Relief families________________
Nonrelief families______ ___
$0-$249___________________
$250-$499_________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,249______________
$2,250-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$3,999______________
$4,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over______
All
Owning
homes 1
(2)
(3)
1,066
119
947
7
19
64
89
91
82
101
98
84
53
89
101
31
38
Homes free from mortgage
1
Mortgaged homes
Families owning
homes free from
mortgage
Families owning
mortgaged homes
Average expense3 Average Interest
Average Average Average
as per
Average
non
non
rental expense3 money
rental
money ofcentage
value2
value 2
rental
income
4
income
4
value
Number Percent
Interest Other
Number Percent
age 5
age *
(10)
(13)
(6)
(7)
(12)
(4)
(15)
(5)
(14)
(9)
(11)
(8)
253
6
247
169
5
164
2
5
8
11
8
18
27
23
14
36
46
20
29
1
4
5
7
6
11
19
13
7
24
30
13
24
67
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
66
67
65
$426
259
431
$112
84
113
$314
175
318
84
1
83
(*)
375
164
266
288
327
299
411
420
438
455
489
674
(*)104
68
82
88
93
89
110
112
114
116
122
154
(*)
271
96
184
200
234
210
301
308
324
339
367
520
1
1
3
4
2
7
8
10
7
12
16
7
5
33
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
34
33
35
$472
(*)
474
$151
(•) 150
$118
(*)
119
$203
(*)
205
32
58
32
(*)
(*)
350
216
(*)
422
412
420
403
468
570
626
732
(*)
(*)
162
54
(*)
107
163
132
103
146
160
186
307
(*)
(*)
(•)
(*)
115
95
(*)
204
142
176
191
202
273
292
259
40
73
46
25
25
25
40
32
26
31
28
30
42
73
67
(*)
111
107
112
109
120
137
148
166
1 Includes all families occupying owned homes at any time during the report year.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner, for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. This period averages, in general, approximately 12 months.
3 Expense for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, columns (7) and (13), estimated on basis of average relationship between rental
value and expense.
4 Nonmoney income for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Obtained by deducting estimated expense (including interest) from rental value.
6 Based on number of families owning homes, column (3).
•[Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
Number of families
T able 12.—M onthly rental value:
AL B A N Y , GA.
N um ber of hom e-owning fa m ilies having homes w ith specified m onthly rental value, by incom e , 1 93 5-36 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Income class
(1)
1,028
117
911
6
18
56
86
86
77
98
95
81
53
247
$37.90
22.20
38.30
241
(t) 9
8
12
10
18
27
27
26
41
45
61
78
15
16
16
35
27
33
27
33
35
53
16
12
16
12
$100
and
over
(20)
(*)
25.00
21.60
24.00
26. 60
32.00
28.30
35.00
34. 30
38.00
42. 40
46. 30
58. 60
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families_______
Relief families____
Nonrelief families. _
$0-$249_______
$250-$499_____
$500-$749_____
$750-$999_____
$1,000-$1,249._.
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749._.
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249__
$2,250-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$3,999—
$4,000-$4,999—
$5,000 and over.
Num Home-owning
Number of home-owning families reporting monthly rental value of—
Average
families
ber of
monthly
home
' rental
owning
of
and Num Per value
owned Under $5-$9 $10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$49 $50-$54 $55-$64 $65-$74 $75-$99
renting ber cent homes
2 $5
families
age 3
(6)
(10) (ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19)
(7)
(9)
(8)
(3)
(4)
(2)
(5)
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families, column (3).
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
CO
368
ALBAN Y, GA.
T able
13.— M onthly ren t: Number of renting families reporting specified monthly rent, by income, 1985-86 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
(1)
All families_______
Relief families____
Nonrelief families __
$0-$249_______
$250-$499_____
$500-$749_____
$750-$999_____
$1,000-$1,249_..
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,249_ _.
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999__.
$3,000-$3,9^9—
$4,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over
117
911
781
111
670
(t)
(t)
$18. 60
10.40
19.90
10.50
9.80
10.70
12. 60
15. 60
16.80
20.70
22. 90
23.40
24. 20
26.00
30.00
33. 80
37. 40
110
164
40
124
125
111
5
106
136
2
134
58
26
16
$75
and Rent
over free 4
(17) (18)
12
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class that reported monthly rent, including families receiving rent free, the
amount of which was estimated by the family.
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
4 Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
FA M IL Y IN C O M E IN T H E SO U T H E A S T E R N R EG IO N
Income class
Numbe of renting families reporting monthly rent of—
Number Renting families
of home
Average
owning
monthly
and
ren t2 Under $5-$9 $10-$14 $15—$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$54 $55-$74
renting Number Percent
$5
age
3
families
(8)
(9) (10) .(ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16)
(6)
(7)
(5)
(3)
(4)
(2)
A L B A N Y , G A.
T able
N u m b e r o f h o m e -o w n in g a n d re n tin g f a m ilie s , average m o n th ly
re n ta l v a lu e , a n d average m o n th ly re n t , b y o c c u p a tio n a n d in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 —8 6 1
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
14A.— Average m on th ly rental value and average m on th ly rent:
Occupational group: Wage earner
Income class
All nonrelief families 5___
$0-$499________________
$500-$999______________
$1,000-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over_________
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Number of
families—
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Occupational group: Business and professional
Number of
families
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2—
Average
monthly—
Home Rent Home Rent Rental R en t4 Home Rent Home Rent Rental R en t4 Home Rent Home Rent Rental R en t4
owning ing owning ing value3
owning ing owning ing value3
owning ing owning ing value3
(2)
(5)
(6)
(3)
(4)
(8)
(10)
(7)
(9)
(ID (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19)
61
3
7
13
23
15
260
8
84
59
54
44
11
19
3
11
19
34
(t)
81 $30. 70 $16.00
7.80
21.00 11.10
89 24. 30 15.60
81 26. 20 19.10
66 31. 40 21.00
(t) 38. 30 26.50
(t)97
p5
5
11
20
16
3
196
5
22
43
52
50
22
2
22
10
18
29
42
(t)
78 $36. 70 $21. 00
11.80
13. 00
26. 00 15.90
82 32. 70 22. 60
71 36. 80 24. 60
58 40. 60 27.90
(t) 48.70 (*)
(t)
(t)90
112
1
6
6
17
25
32
25
207
8
20
41
43
56
33
6
35
(t)
(t)13
28
31
49
81
65 $42. 20
20.(*)50
25.50
72 28.90
69 38.40
51 47. 30
19 58.20
(t)
(t)87
$24.10
11.00
14.20
17.30
24.00
27.10
34.00
38.20
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective occupational groups.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end
of report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
5 Of the families classified in the occupational group “ Other,” 20 did not change their living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Of the latter
group, 13 families were owning families. Their average monthly rental value was $46.20. The remaining 7 families were renting families. Their average monthly rent was $11.40.
■ [Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
*Aver ages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1)
Number of
families—
Occupational group: Clerical
CO
CD
O*
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
3 70
ALBAN Y, GA.
15-16. — Type of living quarters: N um ber and percentage of ow ning
and renting fa m ilies occupying specified types of living quarters, by tenure and
incom e, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1
T able
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
Income class
(1)
Owning families, all_______
Relief families_______ _ __
Nonrelief families_________
$0-$249________________
$250-$499______________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249__ _______
$1,250-$1,499_ _______
$1,500-$1,749. ________
$1,750-$1,999_ _________
$2,000-$2,249_ ________
$2,250-$2,499. ________
$2,500-$2,999_
______
$3,000-$3,999_ _ ________
$4,000-$4,999 __ ___
$5,000 and over. _ . _
Renting families, all. ___
Relief families ________ ___
Nonrelief fam ilies___ _____
$0-$249________________
$250-$499______________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999_ _________
$2,000-$2,249_ ________
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999_ ________
$3,000-$3,999__ _______
$4,000-$4,999 _ _______
$5,000 and over. _ _____
Number of families occupying—
Num
ber of
fami One- Two- Apart
lies family family ment Other3
house house
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
247
6
241
222
6
216
18
2
5
7
10
8
18
26
22
14
36
45
19
29
781
111
670
6
16
51
79
76
69
80
69
59
39
52
54
12
8
1
5
3
8
7
17
24
21
14
32
40
18
26
448
66
382
4
7
21
47
38
33
43
42
36
26
36
35
10
4
1
2
1
1
2
1
4
4
1
1
201
37
164
1
7
20
25
22
24
22
9
11
3
6
10
2
2
18
5
5
1
1
1
2
112
8
104
1
1
8
5
13
8
13
15
12
8
9
9
2
2
2
2
Percentage of families occupying 2
One- Twofamily family Apart
Other3
bouse house ment
GO)
(7)
(8)
(9)
90
(t)
90
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
89
89
(t)
Ct)
20
20
1
2
2
3
4
2
3
2
1
57
60
57
7
2
1
7
2
1
(f;
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
11
9
(t)
26
33
24
2
(t)
14
7
16
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
41
60
50
47
54
61
61
67
69
64
39
32
29
35
28
13
19
8
12
19
(f)
(t)
Cf)
(t)
16
6
17
12
16
22
20
20
17
17
3
3
(t)
4
2
4
6
2
4
5
2
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year
and the date of interview.
2 Percentages are based on number of families in each class, column (2).
3 Includes dwelling units in business buildings, other types of living quarters not elsewhere specified,
and unknown types of living quarters.
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
T able
ALBANY, GA.
17.— Members of household not in economic family: N u m ber o f fa m ilie s h avin g p erson s in the household who were not m em bers
o f the econom ic fa m ily , an d average n u m ber of such n o n fa m ily m em bers , by in co m e , 1935—36
[W hite fam ilies including husband and wife, both n ative born: A ll occupational groups and all fam ily typ es com bined]
Average num ber of nonfam ily m em bers of specified typ e
(based on fam ilies having such m em bers)—
N um ber of fam ilies having in the household nonfam ily m em bers
of specified type 1—
Incom e class
A ll fam ilies___________ . . .
R elief fam ilies_______ _ _
N onrelief fam ilies______ _____
$0-$249__________________
$250-$499______________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$1,749__________
$1,750-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999_____________
$3,000-$3,999_____________
$4,000-$4,999 ____________
$5,000 and over _ ___ __
1,066
119
947
7
19
64
89
91
82
101
98
84
53
89
101
31
38
573
51
522
4
6
30
50
41
42
62
57
50
26
56
59
18
21
5
72
5
10
62
1
2
3
4
9
i
6
6
8
65
9
56
14
1
13
7
7
2
2
1
1
5
4
7
5
2
3
3
7
3
6
7
8
3
3
5
8
2
1
1
1
3
3
2
1
1
2
1
1
3
1
1
503
41
462
4
5
24
44
34
39
55
49
45
23
51
52
16
21
0.5
.4
.5
.7
.2
.3
.4
.6
.7
.5
.6
.4
.7
.4
.5
.8
.2
O ccupying room s on nontransient
basis
Sons and
daughters
room ing
and
boarding
(12)
0.9
.9
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
Other R oom
roomers ers
Paid
w ith w ithout help
board board
(13)
1.4
.6
1.5
.6
1.7
1.1
2.2
1. 2
1. 6
.9
3. 2
1. 3
1. 6
(*)
.7
(14)
1.5
.8
1.6
(*)
1.9
1. 2
.4
1.1
1.8
1.8
2. 0
.4
1. 2
2. 2
(*)
(15)
0.7
(*)
.7
(*)
1.1
.8
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
Board
ers
w ith
out
room
(16)
Tour
ists and G uests
tran
sients
(17)
(18)
1.0
(*)
0.1
1.0
(*)
.1
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)’
(*)
7
.2
.2
.2
.1
.2
.2
.1
.1
.2
.1
.2
.1
.1
.3
.1
1 E xcludes a sm all num ber of fam lies w hich had nonfam ily m em bers in the household b ut w hich did not report the duration of their m em bership. See glossary for definition
of “nonfam ily m em bers.”
2 Averages in each colum n are based on the corresponding counts of fam ilies, in colum ns (3) through (10). T h e num ber of nonfam ily m em bers is expressed in term s of yearequivalent persons. T h is figure is com puted for each fam ily by dividing b y 52 the total num ber of w eeks of residence in the household for all nonm em bers of the econom ic fam ily.
*Averages not com puted for fewer than 3 cases.
H
TABULAR SUMMARY
(1 )
O ccupying rooms on nontransient
N um
basis
A ll
Board T our
ber of A n y
non
ers ists and
fam ilies non
fam
ily
w
ith
Sons
and
Guests
fam ily
Other Room
tran
m em
out
ers
Paid room
m em ber daughters
sients
bers
rooming roomers
w ith w ithout help
and
boarding board board
( 10 )
(9)
(2)
(7)
(6 )
(5)
(3)
(8)
(ID
(4)
2
CO
-< f
-1
372
T able
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
ALBANY, GA.
18.—Age of husbands and wives: N um ber of husbands
w ives , by age and fa m ily incom e , 1935—36
and num ber of
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups and all
family types combined]
Income class
(1)
N um
ber re
porting Under
age1
20
(3)
(2)
Number with ages of—
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
and
70-74 75over
GO)
(11)
Husbands
All families_______ 1,065
Percentage________ 100.0
Relief families_____
119
Nonrelief families __ 946
$0-$249__________
7
$250-$499________
19
64
$500-$749 _______
$750-$999________
89
$1,000-$1,249_____
91
$1,250-$1,499_____
82
$1,500-$1,749_____
101
$1,750-$1,999_____
98
$2,000-$2,249__. ._
84
$2,250-$2,499_____
53
$2,500-$2,999_____
88
$3,000-$3,999_____
101
$4,000-$4,999_____
31
$5,000 and over...
38
1
141
315
294
209
49
30
14
12
0.1
IS. 2
29 .6
2 7 .6
19.7
4 .6
2 .8
1 .3
1.1
1
16
125
28
287
3
5
24
28
22
30
38
25
39
21
20
20
8
4
34
260
2
2
10
16
27
14
25
42
20
17
31
35
11
8
20
189
15
34
1
1
3
4
2
4
2
4
2
1
4
6
3
27
2
12
1
11
1
1
2
1
2
1
2
1
4
18
22
16
21
13
12
7
3
5
1
2
1
6
7
13
14
13
18
11
11
9
26
35
9
17
1
6
5
1
3
2
3
5
1
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
Wives
All families_______ 1,065
100.0
Percentage.. _
Relief families. ___ 119
Nonrelief families __ 946
$0-$249__________
7
$250-$499________
19
$500-$749________
64
$750-$999________
89
$1,000-$1,249_____
91
82
$1,250-$1,499_____
$1,500-$1,749_____
101
$1,750-$!,999_____
98
84
$2,000-$2,249_____
$2,250-$2,499_____
53
$2,500-$2,999_____
88
$3,000~$3,999_____
101
$4,000-$4,999_____
31
$5,000 and over...
38
15
249
341
1-4
2 3 .4
82 .0
4
11
26
223
3
7
20
28
27
35
21
26
21
14
9
7
3
2
30
311
2
1
23
29
22
24
47
37
38
19
27
28
7
7
2
4
5
1 Excludes 1 husband and 1 wife who did not report age.
264
24.8
28
236
2
10
13
29
13
16
20
15
13
34
45
10
16
145
21
19
10
1
13.6
2 .0
1 .8
0 .9
0.1
21
124
1
6
4
13
9
7
12
10
8
6
15
15
9
9
3
18
1
5
14
2
8
1
1
2
1
3
1
1
3
2
3
1
2
1
3
2
1
3
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
TABULAR SUMMARY
373
ALBANY, GA.
T able
19.— R eport year: N um ber and percentage distribu tion of fa m ilie s by date
of end of report year , by occupation, 1 9 8 5 -8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native born: All family types combined]
Nonrelief families in specified occupational groups—
All Relief
Date of end of fam
report year ilies fam
ilies
(1)
(2)
(3)
Business and professional
All
(4)
Salaried
All
Independent
Wage Cleri busi
Other
earner cal
ness
and Busi Profes Busi Profes
profes ness sional ness sional
sional
(5)
(6)
(10)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(ID (12)
Number of families
All dates........... 1,066
Dec. 31, 1935.... 397
1
Jan. 31, 1936___
Feb. 29, 1936—
8
Mar. 31, 1936... 222
Apr. 30,1936.... 178
M ay 31, 1936. __ 139
June 30, 1936....
40
July 31, 1936..
40
Aug. 31, 1936.__
28
Sept. 30,1936.__
13
Oct. 31,1936 . . .
N ov. 30, 1936.._
119
30
2
29
27
22
4
4
1
947
367
1
6
193
151
117
36
36
27
13
335
124
4
73
55
42
9
19
6
3
263
102
1
1
54
48
31
8
4
11
3
327
131
1
63
45
43
17
12
10
5
155
62
1
34
24
18
8
3
2
3
17
10
126
51
29
4
1
1
1
19
15
19
6
6
100
40
1
22
15
12
5
2
1
2
100
100
40
22
10
8
3
3
1
2
5
1
2
1
7
7
6
2
1
2
Percentage
100
A ll dates_____
37
Dec. 31, 1935.—
Jan. 31, 1936___ ( t )
1
Feb. 29, 1 9 3 6 20
Mar. 31,1936—
Apr. 30, 1 9 3 6 17
M ay 31, 1936.__
13
June 30, 1936—
4
July 31, 1936— .
4
Aug. 31, 1936.__
3
1
Sept. 30, 1936.__
Oct. 31. 1936.
N ov. 30, 1936.. _____
100
25
2
24
23
19
3
3
1
100
39
(t)
1
20
16
12
4
4
3
1
100
37
1
22
16
12
3
6
2
1
100
39
(J )
(t)
21
18
12
3
2
4
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases,
to.5 percent or less.
1
100
40
(t)
19
14
13
5
4
3
2
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
15
12
15
6
5
5
2
100
100
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
FAMILY INCOME IN THE SOUTHEASTERN REGION
374
T able
ALBANY, GA.
1.—F am ily type:
N um ber of fa m ilies of specified types and average
num ber of persons per fa m ily , by incom e , 1935—36
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native born: All occupational groups combined]
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of type u
Income class
(1 )
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2 )
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
( 8)
411
61
350
74
149
84
25
8
3
3
156
79
17
62
9
23
19
4
216
37
179
All families________ 1,163
Relief families____
207
Nonrelief families. __ 956
$0-$249________
159
$250-$499_________ 379
$500-$749_________ 249
$750-$999_________ 76
$1,000-$1,249______ 35
$1,250-$1,499______ 22
$1,500-$1,749______ 13
$1,750-$1,999______
5
$2,000-$2,249____
6
$2,250-$2,499______
4
$2,500-$2,999______
6
1
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499______
$4,500-$4,999______
1
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999______
$10,000 and over..
1
1
1
1
22
134
34
60
25
9
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
22
63
50
14
11
7
4
2
2
1
2
1
110
24
86
4
27
32
7
6
3
3
1
1
1
1
70
19
51
5
26
14
3
1
2
Other than
husband
All and wife
VII VIII Other mem
bers Un 16
der and
16 over
(9) ( 10 ) ( 1 1 ) (1 2 ) (13) (14)
72
19
53
10
20
15
5
1
1
20
29
2
6
18
23
5
4
5
3
1
6
6
4
2
2
i
1
1
1
3.7
4.0
3.6
3.1
3.4
3.8
4.0
4.1
4. 4
4.0
3. 8
4. 7
3. 5
4. 3
(*)
(*)
1.1
1.4
1 .0
0 .6
.6
.6
.8
i!o
.3
’.5
.7
.9
1.1
.
1.2
l’2
.
1. 0
.4 1. 3
i!o
. 95
1. 4
(*)
1 .1
1 .1
1 .1
1 2
.8
8
1
(*)
1 Family type:
I. 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II. 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III. 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16 and no others.
IV. 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V. 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 o
@FedFRASER